(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 




CDOteR-HARlMP 
THfiOLOGICALUB^ky 



f ? ^/o 



t 



THE 



OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



PART II 



GR EN FELL AND HUNT 



Plate I 



' ^ I 



' . * » I 










ft 



« » % 









fr 







\i- 



vt 



♦ '•y, 



'(. 















J ! 



•V 



•%' 






:^ 






V, 



li' >•': 



^:^9rrf ^^ri^ej^ph^ ^r^^^ 



- \ 






t*. ... ^^ r* -V* * * • t - ^ * . •♦ M , 



N 



•- r 



-V-- 1 



»J•'^-:^:^«•>^ •* :; *. "??:' ' t.\\- 



'»,>>'»■, V!-i2^^:.»' ,. • cTv «.>,.■ %-^^ -r^ 






No. CCXXIII 



EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND 

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH 



THE 



OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



PART II 



EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES 



BY 



BERNARD P. GRENFELL, M.A. 

FF.LLOW OP QUEKN'S COLLKGK. OXFORD 



AND 



ARTHUR S. HUNT, M.A. 

SENIOR DRMY OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD; FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF QUEEN*S COLLEGE 



WITH EIQHT PLATES 



LONDON: 

BOLD AT 

The Offices of the EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great Russell St., W.C, 

AND 59 Temple Street, Boston, Mass., UJS.A. 

AND BY 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TROBNER Bl CO., Paternoster House, Charing Cross Road, W.C. 
BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 Piccadilly, W.; ASHER 6l CO., 13 Bedford St., Coyent Garden, W.C. 

AND HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, EC. 

1899 



6316 



Oxfotd 

HORACX HAIT, PRTNTKR TO THE UNIVRBSmr 



REPRINTED 1966 BY JOS ADAM. BRUSSEUS - BElXilUM 

E.C.M. 



PREFACE 



-•♦■ 



In the preface to Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Part I, we stated our 
intention of adopting a chronological system in future volumes. The 
present work is accordingly devoted to first century b,c, or first 
century a.d. papyri, with the exception of the theological and some 
of the classical fragments, and the * Petition of Dionysia ' (No. 
ccxxxvii), which on account of its great size and importance we 
wished to publish as soon as possible. 

The 193 selected texts in this volume do not by any means 
exhaust the first century papyri found at Oxyrhynchus; but it is 
probable that we have examined all the most important documents 
of that period. The bulk of the papyri of the second and third 
centuries, and of the Byzantine period, has not yet been touched. 

In editing the new classical fragments (ccxi-ccxxii), we have 
once more to acknowledge our great obligations to Professor Blass, 
who again visited us last Easter. To him we owe a large part of 
the restorations of the texts and many suggestions in the com- 
mentaries. Some help which we have received on special points 
from other scholars is noted in connexion with the individual 
papyri. 



VI 



PREFACE 



The last year has been marked by the appearance of two works 
of primary importance in the field of Greek papyri. Mr. Kenyon s 
Pakteograpky of Greek Papyri for the first time gathers together the 
results in this department, especially from the point of view of the 
British Museum collection. Since that book will long rank as 
the standard authority on the subject, we have taken the opportunity 
to notice some palaeographical questions respecting which we differ 
from Mr. Kenyon, and on which the Oxyrhynchus Papyri throw 
fresh light. But our points of divergence from his views are of 
course inconsiderable in comparison with our general agreement with 
them. Professor Wilcken's Griechische Ostraka — the elaborate intro- 
duction to which is a comprehensive survey of all the evidence 
bearing upon the economic and financial aspects of Ptolemaic and 
Roman Egypt — ^reached us when this volume was already in type. 
We have therefore been obliged to confine to occasional footnotes 
our references to that most important work. 

The plan of this volume is practically the same as that of its 
predecessor, except that we have given more details in the descriptions 
of the papyri not published in full, and have added a grammatical 
index, and an index of subjects discussed in the introductions and 
notes. 

BERNARD P. GRENFELL. 
ARTHUR S. HUNT. 

QURBN'S COLLIGB, OxrORD, 

Sept lo, 1899. 



CONTENTS 



-•«- 



PAGE 

Prxfagb V 

Tablb of Paptri viii 

NOTB ON THB MbTHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LiST OF AbBKIVIATIONS USBD . . . xi 

TEXTS 

L Thiological, CCVIII-X i 

11. Nxw Classical Fraoiixnts, CCXI-XXII 1 1 

III. Fkagmxnts OF Extant Classical Authors, CCXXIII-XXXIII ... 96 

IV. Miscellaneous, CCXXXIV-VII 134 

V. First Century Documents, CCXXXVIII-CCC 180 

VI. Descriptions of First Century Papyri, CCCI-CCCC .... 303 
Additions and Corrections to Oxyrhynchus Papyri^ Part I •Si? 

INDICES 

I. New Classical AND Theological Fragments 321 

11. Kings and Emperors 328 

III. Months and Days 330 

IV. Personal Names 331 

V. Geographical 335 

VI. Symbols 337 

VIL Officials . 337 

VnL Weights, Msasurb and Coins 339 

IX Taxes 339 

X Grammatical 340 

XL General Index, Greek 342 

XII. Subject Index 356 

LIST OF PLATES 

I. Na CCXXIII (CoL 7) . . FRONnsnxcE 

II. No. CCIX To /ace page 8 

IIL No. CCXI M ., 13 

IV. Nos. CCXIII, CCXXXII „ „ as 

V. Nob. CCXVI, CCXXV, CCXXXVI (11) (^) (r) ... „ ,. 33 

VI. Nos. CCXX (CoL 7), CCXXI (Col 10) ... . „ „ 46 

VII. Nos. CCXLVI, CCLXXXII „ „ 196 

Vm. No. CCLXX „ « a63 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



i««* 



CCVIII. 
CCIX. 

ccx. 

CCXI. 

CCXIL 

CCXIII. 

CCXIV. 

ccxv. 

CCXVI. 

CCXVII. 

CCXVIIL 

CCXIX. 

ccxx. 

CCXXL 

CCXXIL 

CCXXIII. 

CCXXIV. 

ccxxv. 

CCXXVL 

CCXXVIL 

CCXXVIII. 

CCXXIX. 

ccxxx. 
ccxxja. 

CCXXXII. 
CCXXXIII. 



St John i and xx . . . 

Ep. to Romans i (Plate II) 

Early Christian fragment . 

Menander, lUpuuipofuvri (Plate III) 

Aristophanes (?) 

Tragic fragment (Plate IV) 

Epic fragment 

Philosophical fragment 

Rhetorical exercise (Plate V) 

Letter to a King of Macedon . 

Historical fragment . 

Lament for a pet 

Treatise on Metres (Plate VI) . 

SchoUa on Iliad xxi (Plate VI) . 

List of Ol3anpian Victors . 

Homer, Iliad v (Plate l^/ronHspiece) 

Euripides, Phoenissae 

Thucydides ii (Plate V) 

Xenophon, HtUenica vi 

Xenophon, Oecanomicus 

Plato, Laches . 

Plato, Phaedo . 

Demosthenes, De Corona 

Demosthenes, De Corona 

Demosthenes, Contra Timocratem (Plate IV) 

Demosthenes, Contra Timocratem 



A. D. 

3rd cent. 

4th cent. 

3rd cent. 

I St or 2nd cent. 

I St or 2nd cent. 

2nd cent 

3rd cent 

I St cent B.c. or ist a.d 

ist cent B.c. or ist a.d. 

3rd cent 

3rd cent. 

ist cent 

ist or 2nd cent 

2nd cent. 

3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

1st cent. 

ist or 2nd cent. 

ist cent 

2nd cent 

2nd or 3rd cent 

2nd cent 

ist or 2nd cent. 

2nd or 3rd cent. 

3rd cent 



PACK 

I 

8 

9 
II 

20 

27 

30 
33 
34 
35 
39 
41 
62 

86 
96 

"4 
117 

118 

120 

123 

126 

128 

130 

132 

133 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



IX 







A.D. 


PAGB 


CCXXXIV. 


Medical Prescriptions . 


and or 3rd cent. . 


'34 


ccxxxv. 


Horoscope 


. About 20 


137 


CCXXXVI(tf),(^),{f). 


Ptolemaic fragments (Plate V) 


B.c. 69-51 . 


'39 


CCXXXVII. 


Petition of DionjTsia 


A.D. f86 


141 


CCXXXVIII. 


Official Notice 


. 72 . 


. 180 


CCXXXIX. 


Irregular Contributions 


66 . . . 


183 


CCXL. 


Extortion by a Soldier 


37 . . 


. 184 


CCXLL 


Registration of a Mortgage . 


About 98 . 


186 


CCXLII. 


Registration of a Sale . . . . 


77 . 


. 186 


CCXTJIT. 


Registration of a Mortgage . 


. 79 . 


190 


CCXLIV. 


Transfer of Catde 


. 23 . 


'93 


CCXLV. 


Registration of Cattle . . . . 


26 . . . 


194 


CCXLVI. 


Registration of Cattle (Plate VII) . 


66 . . . 


'95 


CCXLVIL 


Registration of Property 


. 90 . 


'97 


CCXLVIII. 


Registration of Property 


. 80 . 


> 198 


CCXLIX. 


Registration of Property 


. 80 . 


200 


CCL. 


Registration of Property 


. 61 . 


201 


CCLI. 


Notice of Removal 


. 44 . 


. 203 


CCLII. 


Notice of Removal 


19-20 


. 205 


CCLIIL 


Notice of Removal . . . . 


19 . . 


206 


CCLIV. 


Census Return .... 


. About 20 


207 


CCLV. 


Census Return .... 


. 48 . . 


215 


CCLVL 


Census Return .... 


^35 


216 


CCLVIL 


Selection of Boys {iwUpwu) . 


. 94-6 • 


217 


CCLVIII. 


Selection of Boys (hfUpuns) . 


86-7 . 


225 


CCLIX. 


Bail for a Prisoner 


. 23 . 


227 


CCLX; 


Promise of Attendance in Court . 


. 59 • 


229 


CCLXI. 


Appointment of a Representative . 


55 • 


230 


CCLXII. 


Notice of Death .... 


. 61 . 


232 


CCLXIII. 


Sale of a Slave .... 


. 77 • • 


232 


CCLXIV. 


Sale of a Loom .... 


. 54 • 


234 


CCT.XV. 


Marriage Contract 


81-95 


235 


CCLXVI. 


Deed of Divorce 


. 96 . . 


238 


CCLXVII. 


Agreement of Marriage 


. 36 . . 


243 


CCLXVIII. 


Repayment of a Dowry 


. 58 . . 


247 


CCLXIX. 


Loan of Money .... 


. 57 • 


250 


CCLXX. 


Indemnification of a Surety (Plate VIII] 


> 94 • 


252 


CCLXXI. 


Transfer of a Debt 


. 56 . 


254 


CCLXXII. 


Transfer of a Debt 


. 66 . 


256 


CCLXXIII. 


Cession of Land .... 


95 . 


258 


CCLXXIV. 


Register of Property . 


89-97 


259 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



CCLXXV. 

CCLXXVI. 

CCLXXVIL 

CCLXXVIIL 

CCLXXIX. 

CCLXXX. 

CCLXXXL 

CCLXXXII. 

CCLXXXIIL 

CCLXXXIV. 

CCLXXXV. 

CCLXXXVL 

CCLXXXVIL 

CCLXXXVIIL 

CCLXXXIX. 

CCXC. 

CCXCL 

CCXCIL 

ccxcm. 

CCXCIV.. 

ccxcv. 

CCXCVI. 

ccxcvu. 
ccxcvm. 

CCXCIX. 

ccc. 

CCCI. 

CCCU-III. 

CCCIV-XXVL 

CCCXXVII-XLIX. 

CCCI^LXI. 

CCCLXII-LXXX. 

CCCLXXXI-XCII. 

CCCXCIII-CCCC. 



Contract of Apprenticeship 

Transport of Com 

Lease of Land 

Hire of a Mill 

Lease of Domain Land 

Lease of Land 

Complaint against a Husband 

Complaint against a Wife (Plate VII) 

Petition to tiie Strategus 

Extortion by a Tax-Collector 

Extortion bj a Tax-Collector 

Claim of a Creditor 

Payment of Com 

Taxation Accomit 

Taxation Accomits 

Work on the Embankments . 

Letter of a Strategus 

Letter of Recommendation . 

Letter to a Sister 

Letter from Alexandria 

Letter of a daughter 

Letter concerning Taxation . 

Letter concerning a Property Retum 

Letter of a Tax-Collector 

Letter concerning a Mouse-Catcher 

Letter to a Relative 

SiXXWSoff .... 

Literary fragments 

Documents conceming Tryphon 

Notices to the agoranomi 

'AiroypaffnU .... 

Contracts, Wills, Leases 
Taxation and Accounts 
Petitions and Letters 



A.D. 


PAGE 


66 


262 


77 • 


264 


B.C. 19 


. 266 


A.D. 17 


267 


44-5 • 


269 


88-9 . 


270 


20-50 


. 271 


30-35 


272 


45 . 


• 273 


About 50 


. 275 


About 50 


276 


82 


. 277 


23 • 


. 279 


22-5 . 


. 280 


65-83 


. 284 


83-84 


. 288 


25-6 


290 


About 25 . 


292 


27 


• 293 


22 


■ 294 


ist cent. 


296 


ist cent. 


296 


54 


297 


ist cent. 


298 


ist cent. 


300 


ist cent. 


301 


ist or 2nd cent. . 


303 


ist cent. 


303 


17-59 


303 


77-100 


307 


ist cent. 


310 


6-97 . 


3" 


ist cent. 


313 


ist cent. 


3'5 



NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND 

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED 



-•♦■ 



In the present volume a few slight modifications of the method followed 
in its predecessor have been introduced. Of the new literary texts some are 
given in a double form, an exact transcript of the original being accompanied 
by a reconstruction in modern style. In other cases, where this more elaborate 
system appeared for various reasons to be unnecessary, and in the extant literary 
fragments, ordinary type alone has been employed. Here words have been 
separated from each other, and where possible, supplements of the lacunae 
added; but no stops, breathings, or other lection signs have been inserted 
which are not found in the original. Corrections, if written in a hand diflferent 
from that of the body of the papyrus, are printed in a smaller type ; if not, 
in the same type as the rest of the text 

The non-literary texts are given in modem form with accents, breathings, 
and stops. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved ; an index of the latter 
will be found at the end of the book. Iota adscript is reproduced wherever 
it was written ; otherwise iota subscript is printed. Additions and corrections 
are simply incorporated into the text, and their occurrence is recorded in the 
critical notes. Faults of orthography are corrected in these notes wherever 
they seemed likely to cause any difficulty. Square brackets [ ] indicate a 
lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of an abbreviation or symbol, angular 
brackets ( ) the omission in the' original of the letters enclosed ; double square 
brackets [ ]| indicate that the letters within them have been erased in the 
original, braces f }, that the letters so enclosed, though standing in the original, 
should be omitted. Dots placed inside brackets represent the approximate 
number of letters lost or erased. Dots outside brackets indicate mutilated 
or otherwise illq^ible letters. Letters with dots under them are to be considei^ed 
uncertain. 



xii LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

Small Roman numerals refer to the texts of this and the preceding volume ; 
large ditto to columns ; Arabic numerals by themselves to lines. 

B. G. U=Agyptische Urkunden aus den Koniglichen Museen zu Berlin, 

Griechische Urkunden. 
Brit. Mus. Pap. Cat. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum Catalogue, Vols. I 
and II, by F. G. Kenyon. 

C. P. R= Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

G. P. I = Greek Papyri, Scries I. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and other 

Greek Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell. 
G. P. 11=: Greek Papyri, Series II. New Classical Fragments and other Greek 

and Latin Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt 
Gr. 08t.= Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. 

O. P. I=The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
Pap. Par.=Les Papyrus Grecs du Mus^e du Louvre (Notices et Extraits, tome 

xviii. a), by W. Brunet de Presle et E. Egger. 
Rev. Pap. = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with an 

Introduction by the Rev. J. P. MahafTy. 



I. THEOLOGICAL 



CCVIII. St. John's Gospel, Chaps. I and XX. 

21*2 X 7*5 rm. 

The following fragments of St John's Gospel are contained upon a sheet of 
a papyrus codex. In its original position the sheet was folded down the middle, 
thus forming two leaves, each of which had on either side a single column of 
writing. The outer edges of the two leaves have been broken away, so that 
only the b^innings and ends of lines remain. The left-hand leaf^ which is the 
more complete, having lost but three entire lines at the bottom of either side, 
contains verses 23-31 and 33-41 from the first chapter. The right-hand leaf, 
which, besides being more defective at the end, has a lacuna in the middle, gives 
parts of verses 11-17 and 19-25 from chapter xx. 

If, then^ the original book contained the whole of the Gospel, which is 
certainly the most natural supposition, our sheet was very nearly the outermost 
of a large quire, and within it were a number of other sheets sufficient to hold 
the eighteen intervening chapters. Written upon the same scale as the surviving 
fragments, these eighteen chapters would fill twenty-two sheets. The whole 
book would thus consist of a single quire of twenty-five sheets, the first leaf 
being probably left blank, or giving only the title. Such an arrangement 
certainly seems rather awkward, particularly as the margin between the two 
columns of writing in the flattened sheet is only about 2 cm. wide. This is not 
much to be divided between two leaves at the outside 'of so thick a quire. But 
as yet little is known about the composition of these early books ; and it is by 
no means improbable that the simpler and more primitive form of a large 
number of sheets gathered into a single quire was prevalent before the more 

B 



2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

convenient arrangement of several small quires placed side by side came into 
fashion. 

And this sheet is in fact one of the earliest fragments of a papyrus book 
that has been preserved. Like the Logia and St. Matthew fragments (O. P. I. 
i and ii), it is of the third century. The handwriting is a round upright uncial 
of medium size, better formed than that of the St. Matthew fragment, but, like 
it, of an informal semi-literary type. It may be assigned with safety to the period 
between 200 and 300, but it would be rash to attempt to place it within narrower 
limits. In two cases corrections, or perhaps alternative readings, have been 
added above the line in a smaller hand, which, however, is to all appearances 
that of the original scribe. The contractions usual in theological MSS., SCi 
rRc, 5<C, TTNS, occur ; as these are regularly found in the third century, they 
must date from a considerably earlier period ^. Points are not used ; a blank 
space, of the width of one or two letters, commonly marks a pause occurring 
within the line. The rough breathing is found twice. 

The text is a good one, and appears to have affinities with that of the 
Codex Sinaiticus, with which the papyrus agrees in several readings not found 
elsewhere. This agreement is unfortunately obscured by mutilation. But though 
in the case of slighter variants the reading of the papyrus, where defective, 
sometimes remains doubtful, enough remains to render it possible for the most 
part to reconstruct the text with considerable confidence. In the absence of 
positive indications, our supplements of the lacunae are taken from Westcott 
and Hort's text, with which the papyrus is usually in harmony. A collation 
with Westcott and Hort is given below. 

It is commonly asserted (e.g. Kenyon's Palaeography of Greek Papyri^ 
p. 24) that the book form is characteristic of the close of the papyrus period, 
and that the use of papyrus in codices was an experiment which was soon given 
up in favour of the more durable vellum. But the evidence now available 
does not justify either of these generalizations. When the papyrus book 
first made its appearance in Egypt it is impossible to say; but at any rate 
it was in common use for theological literature in the third century. Indeed 
the theok)gical fragments which can be placed in that century are almost without 
exception derived from papyrus codices^ not from rolls. This fact can scarcely 
be due to accident ; and it points to a prevalence of the book form at that early 
date much greater than is frequently supposed. Moreover, papyrus in the 
book form did not run so insignificant a course. It may fairly claim to have 

^ We notice that Mr. Kenyon {J^alaeography^ p. 3a) states that these compendia are confined to two 
'well-written literary papyri.' Oar first Oxyrhynchns Tolnme would alone have supplied four more 
inttanff Mr. KenyocTs remark (f'Mc/. p. 154) that they are found * in late theological papyri * is therefore 
somewhat misleading. 



THEOLOGICAL 3 

made a good fight, if not to have held its own, in Egypt against vellum so long 
as Greek MSS. continued to be written there. At Oxyrhynchus it was certainly 
the material more generally employed from the fifth to the seventh century. 
The literary fragments of the Byzantine period which we have obtained from 
other sources in Egypt during the last three or four years, and hope to publish 
before long, have as often been papyrus as vellum. Only in Coptic MSS. 
vellum, for some reason, seems to have been more commonly used. 

Wc should therefore demur to Mr. Kenyon's dictum {Palaeography^ 
p. 112) that Mn the sphere of literary papyri there is no Byzantine period.' 
Papyrus remained in use in Egypt, both for classical and theological literature, 
down to the end of that period ; and the types of handwriting which appear upon 
it have a continuous history of their own. Though no doubt the literary hand, 
as practised upon vellum, reacted upon the papyrus script, we should say that 
the debt of papyrus to vellum was unappreciable as compared with that of 
vellum to papyrus. The prototype of the handwriting of the gpreat biblical 
codices is to be found in papyrus MSS. of the second and third centuries. The 
broad heavy strokes, supposed to be characteristic of writing upon vellum, can 
be shown in literary papyri considerably anterior to the vellum period. The 
vellum hands, so far from affording any sure basis for determining the age of 
literary papyri of the Byzantine epoch, are rather themselves to be referred to 
the papyri for their explanation and date. 

Fol. I, verso* 

[€v]$vva7[€ Tr)V 080P KV Ka0<»9 Ci 
[n]€y i7<ra[ia9 o irpo^ijn;^ xai airco* 
[T]aXfi€POi [riaay €K toi>v <f>apiirai 
5 [a>]v Kai ripoo[Trja'ap avrov ri ovv fia 
imC^is €i [ov ouK ci x^ ciuBt i/Xca; 
ovJ€ o ir/>o[0i7n79 airtKpiOi) avrois 
iCDavt^fl^ XeyoDi^ €yo» jSairrf^o) €v v 
San fi[€a'09 VfAtv arriKft ov vfA€i9 
10 ovK oiSa[T€ oniam fiou €p\ofA€y€ 
[v]o9 [o]v c[vK €i/Ai a£io7 iva Xt/oioo av 
Tou TOP [iiiavra rov viraSffpaTo^ 
raura €v fi[fjBavia cyci^cro ve 
pav rov 'io\pSapou onov rjv ioMxy 

u 2 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

W€l TOP Iffy [€p)^Ofl€VOV Wp09 OVTOy 

Kai Xeyei [i8€ o afipo9 rov 6v o aipS 
Tfjy a/iap[Tiav rov Koa/iov ovros 
€€mv ihr€p [ov €yo» €inoy mnaw pov 
20 €p)(€Tcu a[pTjp 09 tpirpoaOcy pov 
ycyoi^cv OTL np<oT09 pov rfv xayto 
ouK rfS[€iv avTOV oAA iva <l>ap€pci> 
61J [tod KrparjX 8ia rovro tfXOoy c 
y[a. . . 



Fol. I, recto. 

[xaym ovk rjSeiv avTov] aXX' ii[€p 

[^ar p€ PanriC^iv €v v\Bai\i\ e[iC€i 

[vo9 poi €iir€y €<f> ov ay cjji/r to ^Ifya 

[xaraPaiyoy xai p€v]ov cir ca^rov 

5 [0UT07 €aTiv o Pami(]oi>v €v J^yi a 

[yuo Kayco ecopaxa Kai p€p]apTvpr)Ka o 

[ri ovTof €<mv o cicXciCTojff rov Ov rrj f 

\iraBvpLov icrrr^KH o Koavy]/}^ Kai €K 

[r<oy pa&ijTCDy avTov 8]vo xai ep 

10 [jSXc^ar Tfl» irjv ir€ptnaro]vyTi Xey^t 

[iS€ o apyos Tov Ov Kai riKo^aay hi 8vo 

[paOrirai XaXovyrof Kai rj]KoXovOTj 

[aay ro» irjv (rrpa<l>€is S]€ Irfi icai Oe 

[aaapcyo? avrovs aK\oXovOovyTa^ 

01 S€ 
15 [Xcyci avTOis ri ^lyrcijrc €inay av 

[fd> paPP^i Xcycrai €p]priy€Vop€ 

[yoy SiSaaKoXe nov p€y]€i9 Xeyec 

[avToi^ €p)(€irO€ Kai o^€]crdc rfXOay 

[ovy K€u €i8ay nov pty^i ic]ac irap axnm 

20 [(Epeiyay Tqy ripepay] eKfiyrfy [<o] 

[pa -qy a>r SeKarri tfy ay8]p€af o a 



THEOLOGICAL 

[dcX^r S)po Tcoy 

[a/covo-oyroDi^ napa ui>ayvo]v kvu a 
[KoXwOrfo-aPTcoy . . . 



Fol. a, recto. 

/lytif^eim €Jo» xXaiouaa oor ovv €k\€U€p 
irap€ia^'^€P €i^ to fAvrjfA€iov xai dco» 
pci duo [ayy€\ov9 cv Xci/icoir icadf^o^e 

5 7[ois woaiv . . . 

3 lines lost. 

9 liou [kou ovk oi8a nav eBrjKap avrov 
lo ramra [emova'a €aTpa^rf €is ra orrt 
a<» Kai [0€a>p€i rov nfv ^arwra xai ou 
K 17&1 [oTi 4^ €(mv X€y€C avTTf irfi 
yurai [rt icXac€i9 Tiya (rirHi ^Kuvq 
8oKoi\aa ore o Kxyiroupot eariv Xeyci 
15 avro» [ice cc av tPcurraaat avrov €tir€ 
/loi n[ov €BrjKa9 avrov icayo) avrov 
apm [Xcyci avrri £17? fiapia/i aTpa<f>€i 
[aa €K€iyrj Xcyci at;ro» ^Ppaicm pafi 

P[cvyi Xcyci aurrj Irfi 

20 /i[i7 /iot; airrov OMn» yap avaP^^r^Ka npof 
7[ov Wpd , , . 



Fol. 2j verso. 



r]X6]€y [0 

Kai 

[irjs Kai coTi; CIS TO fAeaoy Xcyci 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[avTOii €ipriyrf vfuv Kai T]auT unm 
[cJcc^ci^ ras x^ipas kou ttiv ttXcJu 
5 [pav avTOis €\apri(rav cvv oi fiaBrfT]€u i 
[8ovT€t . . . 

3 or 4 lines lost. 
9 XajSerc ir]pa a 

10 [yioy ay rivcoy a<l>r]T€ ras afi]apTia9 
[a(f>€<»PTai atrroi7 av Tiv<ov\ Kpartir^ 
[K^Kpa-njyTai dco/iar Se ccr €k Ti»]v &» 
[SeKa \€yoii€vo9 SiSv/iot ov]k ijy 
[/i€T avT(Dv 0T€ ovv rfX0]€y Irji 
15 [€X€yov ouro) 01 [AaBtiTai ccdjpaica 

[/JL€V TOV KV o Se €lir€V avTOi]^ €av 

\jifi lid} €v rais yjipo'iv rov rv^irov 



Fol. I, verso. 3. Either mrctrraX/ifvoc (W(estcott)-H(ort) with MA6CL) or m (nrc- 
(rroX/AcvoA (T(extus) R(eceptus) with later hands in MAC and other MSS.) may have 
been the reading of the papyrus. The length of the line is rather in favour of the 
omission of w,. 

5. There is evidently no room in this line for xm cnrav (or cnror) aurm, which is read 
before n aw by all MSS. It is noticeable that M omits icai fjpnTif<raM avrov. The papyrus 
variant is the correlative of this, and suggests that the common reading is the result of 
conflation. 

6. iiXms (MAC, &c.f T.R.) is slightly more probable than riXtuu (W-H., with BL) in 
consideration of the length of the line. 

8. tma^ifs : 'l«MXM7ff W-H., with B. 

10. There can be no doubt that the papyrus agreed with MBCL in omitting ovroc 
ttmp after oidorc. The longer reading would make a line of thirty-four letters, which is 
clearly much too long. It is more difficult to decide between o ovurm and omam 
(MB, W-H.). The omission of the article reduces the line to twenty-three letters, two of 
them being iotas, which is abnormally short. The first line of this column consists of 
twenty-three letters only, but it includes four omegas and no iota. But, of course, 
considerations of space are inconclusive for a single letter. 

11. ryw was certainly not read by the papyrus before ovk (so A and other MSS., T.R.), 
and probably not after cifu (so B, &c.), for its insertion would make the line longer than any 
other in this column. ry» is omitted in MCL, &c., and bracketed by W-H. 

17. The first of the two dots over the * of idt is visible. 

24. The letter at the beginning of this line appears to be y; the vestiges are not 
consistent, with r or v. If c|y[tt is right here, lapoffk in the previous line must have been 
written in the uncontracted form. 

Rec/o, 6. The first a of fUfMoprvfniKa falls under « of PaimC»p; the supplement is 
therefore a trifle long, nineteen letters as against seventeen in the previous line. 



THEOLOGICAL 7 

7. o tcXfcro]*. The lacuna here is larger by the space of one letter than in the two 
lines preceding. It would therefore be hardly filled up by reading o imoJp. Moreover, in 
this MS., viot would naturally have been written in the shortened form vi. There is indeed 
apparent above and rather to the left of the s a spot of ink which might represent the end 
of a stroke of contraction. But in other cases of contraction in the papyrus the horizontal 
stroke projects beyond the letters over which it is placed, which the spot above r here does 
not da On the other hand o fcXdcror Uc would be too long for the lacuna, besides being 
open to the objection already stated to reading v? here, o cxXfjcrot has the support of M, 
and is printed in the margin by W-H., who give 6 vMr in the text. 

8. iirriTCfff (MAF, &c., W-H.) suits the lacuna better than ci^T^ci (BCE, &c.) ; cf. lyXiaf 
fol. I, verso 6, note. 

12. aurov which is read before ot bvo /ui^iyrm by A and other MSS., after dvo by 
CLy &c., and after itaBtfm by MB, was apparently omitted altogether in the papyrus. It 
certainly did not stand in the first position ; and it is impossible to get twenty-five letters 
into the lacuna of this line, which would be the result of assigning the word to either of 
the latter positions. To suppose that XaXovrrof was omitted would make the line too short 

15. oi dc, which has been added above the line by the original scribe, is read by all 
MSS. ; cf. foL 2, verso 3. cn;[r« has been cancelled by dots placed over the letters. The 
omission of the pronoun has no support from other MSS. 

16. If, as is at least probable, rm was written at the beginning of this line, there would 
scarcely be room enough for fttB^pfMrivtvofUPOp, even supposing that poftSi (ACFGL, Sec) 
and not paPfiti (MBE, &c.) stood here. iu39pfitf99v6fupw is read by W-H. with ABCL and 
other MSS. ; tpfupftvofiitpop MP, &c. 

19. It seems on the whole more probable that the papyrus agreed with the majority 
of MSS. in having ovy here. The size of the lacuna is practically the same as in the two 
lines preceding. 

20. The reading is very uncertain. At the end of the line is a mark which resembles 
the rough breathing in 1. 1 1 ; and the other vestiges are consistent with fmunyv. But the line 
is then abnormally short. 

21. Considerations of space are slightly in favour of the addition of dc after vpo, but are 
insufficient to justify its insertion. There is a strong consensus of manuscript authority 
against it. 

22. It is evident that the ordinary text ad«X^ 2ifimpot uirpov tU iK rw duo (W-H., T.R.) 
is considerably too long for the space here available. The question is whether this reading 
would be sufficiently shortened by the omission (with M and C) of rMv, or whether it is 
necessary to suppose a variant peculiar to the papjmis, e.g. the omission of frcrpov. The v of 
duo stands slightly to the right of the v of mwnmv in the next line, and therefore twenty-two 
letters should approximately fill the lacuna in 1. 22. This is the number produced by 
omitting wtrpov ; while if n^rpov be retained, and rm¥ omitted, the number of letters will 
be twenty-five. Probably the latter alternative is the safer. 

Fol. 2, redo. i8. The omission of ^fipaum with AEGK, &c., T.R., would make the 
line considerably too short. 

19. The ordinary reading 'Pa^powi, t Xiytrai diddo-icdXr. Xryft avrj [6] *liftrovf produces 
a line of at least thirty-four letters, which is obviously too long. D has xvptt didmrffoXc, which 
looks rather like a conflation of two variants, and suggests that iR alone may have stood here 
in the papyrus ; cf. note on fol. i, verso 5. Domine is found in a (Vercellensis). 

Verso. 2. There is no authority for the omission of «m, which is added above the 
line by the first hand. The reading of the papyrus here perhaps points to crrcw, with a 
variant fcm;, in the lacuna. 

3. TOVT* : TOVTO MSS., W-H. 



8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. mi rht x*lpat W-H., with A6, and this may have been the reading of the papyrus^ 

avroir ras X'*P^^ • • • irXcvpay aurov (EGKL, &C., T.R.) is excluded. 

5 if. There is a difficuhy as to the number of lines lost after 1. 5. The corresponding 
lacuna in the recto consists of three lines, but there would certainly be room for four on 
this side of the leaf if that number seemed more convenient. If all the longer variants are 
assigned to the papyrus, namely, o txiamtt before vakut (AB, &c.) and cnroorcXXd* instead of 
irc/tvtt (DL, one of the later hands in M, &c.), four lines will be produced, consisting of 
twenty-five, twenty-seven, twenty-five, and twenty-four letters respectively. On the other 
hand the lacuna can be satisfactorily reduced to three lines by keeping the shorter version 
of verse 21 and following in vetse 22 the reading of M, which omits the words cac rovro 
ctirvF. In view of the general agreement of the papyrus with M, the latter is slighdy the 
more probable hypothesis. 

12. The letters in the lacuna must have been rather cramptd if the papyrus had the 
ordinary reading here. Perhaps dc was written above the line, like mu in 1. 2 ; it is omitted 
in a and e. 

14, 15. It is clear that the papyrus agreed with M in placing ow before lyX^, and 
omitting aXXoc before fui^Trm. The ordinary reading mm ^p /mmt airrw m ^XBtv \6\ *hi(row, 
Viryw chv aur^ 61 aXXoi fu^al would make 1. 1 4 considerably too short, and 1. 15 mipossibly 
long. 

17. Here again there can be litde doubt of the agreement of the papyrus with M in the 
omission of ovrtw, which is read by W-H. after x^P^"^ ^^ ^^^ I'^st of the MSS. The 
lacuna of this line and the preceding one are of the same size ; and even when ovnw is 
omitted the number of letters lost in dbis line will be one more than in L 16. 



CCIX, St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, Chap. I. 

Plate II. 25*1 X 19-9 cm. 

The first seven verses of the first chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, written 
in a large rude uncial — no doubt a schoolboy's exercise. There are several 
mistakes in spelling, and part of verse 6 is omitted. Below are two lines in 
a cursive hand which have no apparent sense or connexion with what precedes. 
The cursive writing can be assigned with certainty to the first half of the fourth 
century A.D., and the fact that the papyrus was found tied up with a contract 
dated in 316 A. D., and other documents of the same period, tends to fix the date 
more precisely. There is no reason to think that the uncial writing is appreci- 
ably earlier than the cursive. The contractions usual in theological MSS. occur. 



HAYAOC- AOYAOC XPY IHYJ<AHT0C AHOCTOAOC- A^COPIC 
/V\€NOC €IC €YArr€AION 0Y nPO€nHrT€IAATO_AIA T[a>]N HPO) 
<|)HTa)N AYTOY €N rP[A]4>AIC APeiAIC n€PI TOY YY AYTOY TOY 
r€NOM€NOY €K Cn[€]PMATOC AAYA' KATA CAPKA TOY OPIC0€N 
5 TOC YY 0Y €N AYNAM€I KATA tTnA AnODCCYNHC €= ANAC 



Plate II 







1 1 « I 



— . • 




•» . 






n 






V 



1 












«? 



-c 



4 







£ 9 ~i r z K \i 



/> 






••*: 



'< 



I / * / 



t 



.^ 



/^ 



«^» 



— ^ 



No. CCIX 



THEOLOGICAL 

TAC€a>C N€Kpa>N iTlY XPY TOY KY HMODN b\ OY €[A]A[B]0 
/V\€N XAPIN KAI A[n]OCTOAa)N €IC YHAKODON niCTCOC €N 
HACI TOIC €0N€C[l] Yn€P TOY ONOMATOC FhY XPY HACIN 
TOYC OYCIN €N [P]a>/V\H ArAHHTOIC 0Y KAHTOIC [A]riOIC 



lo XAPIC HMJN KAI €[IP]HNH AHO OY HPOC HMOON KAI KY XPY 
IHY 

2nd hand. Aipfiku)^ iTat;Xo[r . .Jwmo'coi; r&v napit y€prj/iaTOf 

fr€pi rmy y^vrmdrc^v [• . .]oi; iirl rod Xoyc/ar . • [.] rooy 

On the verso. 

i8t hand. A 

The only variant of any importance is Xpitrrov *I7<fo6 in 10-11, where the 
MSS. all have the reverse order ; cf. i, where the papyrus has the same order, 
and the MSS. are divided on the point. 



CCX. Early Christian Fragment. 

17-3x8.7 cm. 

Fragment of a leaf from a papyrus book containing a theolc^ical work, the 
nature of which, whether historical or homiletic, is doubtful. Lines 14-17 of the 
verso have an obvious connexion with Matthew vii. 17-19 and Luke vi. 43-4, 
the saying that a tree is known by its fruits. In the parallel passage in the 
papyrus the words are also put into the mouth of our Lord, as is shown by 
the following sentence, iytL cifii . . . ct/xl tUdv ; and this points to the work 
having been an apocryphal gospel, possibly the * Gospel according to the 
Egyptians.' But the passage may of course only be a quotation from such 
a work, and^^^the writing on the recto contains no indication that the book 
was of a narrative character. In line 19 of the verso £here is perhaps a reference 
to Phil. ii. 6 &9 iv iMOfxpfj 6€ov vnapxotv. Lines 1 1 sqq. of the recto begin a little 
further out than the preceding four (the beginnings of the first six lines are lost), 
an arrangement which, if it is not a mere accident, suggests that the longer lines 
are a quotation ; cf. ccxx and introd. to ccxxi (p. 53). 

The handwriting is a good-sized, rather irr^ular uncial, that on the recto 
being somewhat larger than that on the verso, and may be assigned to the third 



lO 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



century of our era. The ordinary compendia for 0crf9> 'Iiyo-ovs, and irar^p occur^ 
as is usual in theological papyri of this period (cf. introd. to ccviii) ; tLvSprnvos is 
contracted by the omission of the o), and there is another contraction on line 2i 
of the verso^ of which the meaning is obscure. 



Recto. 



Verso, 



[.] . €^€1 i\. . :yan[ 

[v)^oii€ipai $€ iro[ 
[.]ra^€ ayycXoy ira[ 
[ir€]pc ayyeXov Xt)^ 

varcu <n{ 
oin'of Ta[ 
tn €^€i a[ 
riajr[ 

cwr€[ 

2 lines lost 
1 6 o'ciyjf 



10 



lO 



15 



20 



25 



]qwr€X[ 
] aya0c[ 

] «^€r« ?[ 

Ji' ayee[d 

w 

ayajdoi' to[ 
] €v€yVo[ 
] 9r o[. . .] aXXa [ 
]a irj[, K]ai €p€i r[ 
aya]dot;9 [€v]eyK€i 9[ 

€]i'€y[if . a]yador [ 
ica/>]iro9 {[eyjj/xn; ayadoi; 
]t;7ro[. . a^yaOov €yo» cifci 
]ro €£/£! €iira>i^ n/f 
]o9 cv liopif>ti Ov 
] Jia o»r €iico»y av 

jl' TOV €ivai 

jccrai opara 
]vra TOV ai[. 

] t&l^ OTt 

jfvoy firf. 
] av0pfiro[. 



aVEW classical fragments II 



II. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



CCXI. Menander, n€PIK€IPOM€NH. 
Plate III ^ 33*4 x 13*3 cm. 

The following fragment of a lost comedy contains one tolerably well pre- 
served column of no less than fifty-one lines and the ends of a few lines from the 
preceding column, written in a round uncial hand. The papyrus was found together 
with a large number of documents dated in the reigns of Vespasian, Domitian, 
and Trajan, e.g. O. P. I. xlv, xcvii, clxxiv, and ccclxxiii ; and this fact, combined 
with the strong resemblance of the handwriting of the papyrus to that of many 
of the documents of that period, leaves no doubt that it dates from the end of 
the first or the early part of the second century of our era. 

The elision marks and (with two exceptions) the paragraphi denoting 
changes of speakers are by the first hand. There is a tendency to separate 
words, and pauses are generally indicated by a short space. The MS. has 
been carefully revised by a second person, probably a contemporary, whose 
handwriting is generally cursive, and who uses lighter ink. He is responsible 
for (i) the punctuation by dots, of which three sorts are found: the high dot 
[vr\.y\k-!\) denoting a long pause, the low dot (viroimy/Ai}, see 32 and 47, and cf. 
introd. to ccxxvi) denoting a short pause, and the double dots denoting a 
change of speaker (cf. ccxii and O. P. I. xi) ; (2) several corrections and various 
readings, together with the occasional addition of letters originally elided, and 
frequent alterations in the arrangement of speakers indicated by the first hand ; 

(3) occasional insertions of the speakers' names (cf. ccxii and O. P. I. xi); 

(4) a few stage directions, for the occurrence of which in MSS. of so early 
a period there is no parallel. The result is a fairly good and carefully arranged 
text, though a few mis-spellings, e.g. €YAr€AIA in 18 and the wrong insertion 
of two iotas adscript in 45, are not corrected. The occurrence of the Attic 
forms irocii' (2 and 14) and vo; (50) in a MS. of the Roman period is remarkable. 

Concerning the authorship of the fragment there can be no doubt, since 
lines 11-12 of the papyrus coincide with the quotation 6 V diAciarcop ^yt* ical 

* The correct i>osition of the two small fragments photographed in the bottom right-hand comer of the 
plate was found after the facsimile had been made. The larger of the two joins CoL II. 39-34, the smaller 
goes at the top of Col. I. 



12 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

CnXoTVTTos dvOfxavos ascribed in the Etymologicum Magnum and elsewhere to 
Menander (Men. ed. Meineke, p. i37 = Kock, Fr. Inc. 86a). The name of the 
play is not given, but Meineke assigned the quotation to the UepiKtipofiivri {* The 
Shorn Lady '). The certainly known fragments of that play are of the scantiest ; 
Meineke could only cite one, and Kock (who puts the ikiarfop quotation among 
the unidentified fragments) has but two, neither of which gives any clue to the 
plot. This, however, is partly known from an epigram of Agathias (Anth. Pal. 
V. ai7): — 

Tbv ao^apbv UoktyMva, tov iv 6vfi4Kfi<n M€vavbfM}v 

KtCpavra yXviccpovs Tfjs ikoxov irXoK<ifiovs, 
'OirXoTfpos IToX^/iCDx; pttpufo-aro, koI ra *Pob6v0ris 

B6irTpv\a irarroAptois x^P^^^ i\jit<raTO' 

• .••.•. • 

'AAA' liJLTnis TfkiOfi Microvpiei/o;* avr^ lytoy€ 

Ava-Kokos ovx 6p6a>v rriv ll(piK€ipoiA4vriv, 

(In line a there is a variant y\vK€pis for ykv^povs, from which Scaliger 
conjectured TXvKipasy which was accepted by Jacobs but not by Stadtmiiller.) 

From this epigram it appears that the principal character in the play was 
Polemo, a soldier of a violent disposition, who in a jealous mood went so far 
as to cut off the hair of his mistress, and that she, if we accept the emendation of 
Scaliger, was called Glycera. Some more details are supplied by Philostratus, 
£p. XX vi. p. 924 ovb€ 6 TOV Mtvivbpov UoXifuav KoKdv fxeipiKiov ir^piiKeiptv, dAA' 
alxiiaXoiTov fuv ip<ii>ix(vr}s icar€roApiT}<r€i/ dpyiaOeCsi fjv oibi avrds iiroKcCpas rjv€(rx€TO. 
KkaC€i yovv KaraTrea-m Koi iierayiyvdcKCi r^ (^01^^ r&v rpixc^i;. From this we gather 
that Folemo's mistress was a captive, and that he subsequently repented of 
his rash deed. 

The discovery of the present fragment completely establishes the correctness 
of Meineke's acute conjecture, as well as the emendation of Scaliger in the 
epigram. In our papyrus we have Polemo, the rude and jealous soldier who 
has been deserted by his mistress Glycera on account of his ill treatment of 
her, and now wishes to be reconciled, together with several references (13 and 
47) to a Tiapoipov or act of drunken violence committed by Polemo, i.e. the 
cutting of Glycera's hair. As Blass remarks, there can be no doubt that our 
fragment belongs to the closing scene of the play, the plot of which can now 
to a considerable extent be reconstructed. Besides Polemo and Glycera, the 
characters include Glycera's brother (11 and 50), her father Pataecus (37 sqq.), 
Doris, a female slave of Polemo (2, 8, 15), Philinus and his daughter (51). 

Glycera, a captive (Philostr. /. c.) living with Polemo the soldier presumably 









ft V, AV, 



E^tt^Hv ' .ai'k-*^^ X/'T-tofci X^oye^ ^ ,,vT^i.v 

- ■'... .■..^>t'''"^H-vi^-.>.iXv^.-. ;^- 

V •'■• ' ^^■^^^ '' -lT?Txoc->*,*T-.-> roc'-.- 



V^ 






-, \lC O W*-r'.* .._J-* 






•a 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 13 

at Athens, is visited by a man whom Polemo suspects of being her lover but 
who is really her brother (10-11). In a fit of violent jealousy Polemo cuts off 
Glycera's hair, whereupon she deserts him, and in some unexpected manner 
comes across her father, Pataecus, presumably a ^ivos^ with whom she takes 
refuge (46-47, note). Polemo on finding out his error is filled with remorse, 
which is no doubt heightened by the discovery that Glycera comes of honourable 
parentage, and ardently desires to receive her back. This leads to the climax 
of the play which is fortunately preserved in our fragment. Polemo and Doris 
are engaged in dialogue before the house of Pataecus, which was on one side 
of the stage^that of Polemo probably being on the other (cf. note on 49). Polemo 
is in the depths of despair and threatens to commit suicide, while Doris comforts 
him by offering to go and bring Glycera back. Polemo is overjoyed at this 
suggestion and dismisses her (1-8). During Doris' absence, Polemo makes 
a short soliloquy on his mistake and the rashness of his conduct (9-14). Doris 
then returns Mrith the good news that Glycera is coming, and su|^ests that 
Polemo should propitiate her by offering a sacrifice to the gods. Polemo is 
delighted with the idea and orders hasty preparations to be made (15-26). 
Doris then announces that Pataecus also is coming, at which prospect Polemo is 
much alarmed and runs off into his own house, followed by Doris (27-30). 
Pataecus and Glycera then come out, and Pataecus congratulates his daughter 
on her approaching reconciliation. Polemo is brought back, and in 37 sqq. 
Pataecus formally offers him Glycera in marriage, accompanying his offer with 
some sound advice. Polemo ]oy{\x\\y accepts Glycera as his wife and is forgiven 
by her (43-48). The fragment closes with the announcement by Pataecus 
of the betrothal of his son to Philinus* daughter, whose love affairs no doubt 
formed a secondary intrigue in the play. It is improbable that the end of the 
comedy was more than twenty or thirty lines off. 



Col. I. Col. 11. 

]N : JNeMAYTONAnOnNIEAIMI : MHAH[ 

]MOi aaaati[.]ohcca)aca)pi- na)CBia)[ 

]gVl€NO[.] OTPI CKAKOMIMa)NXa)PICa)[ 

]iJOrOYC _AT7€ICINa)CC€: HPOCeeCON • 0I[ 

5 €ANn POeYMHeHC AK[. .]Ca)C[ 
]Aer€IC OYK6 NAinO/WANOYe€N €YTOY[ 

]Ca)N Yn€P€YA€r€IC- BAAIZ€- ra)C€A[ 

AYPIONA<t>HCa)Aa)PI • AAAOAq 
AKOYCON- €IC€AHAY0- OlMOIf 



14 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

lo a)CK[.]TAKPATOCM€IAH<t>AC€[ 
AAeA<t>ONOYXIMOIXON • 0A[ 
KAIZHAOTYnOCANe[.]a>nOC- A[ 
€YeYC€nAPCA)NOYN TO!rAPOY[ 

KAAa )cnoa)N' Ti€CT!Aa)Pi<t>iA[ 

15 8^t ArA9 A' nOP€YC?0a>CC€: KAT€reA[ 
MATH NA<t>POA[.]TH NAAA€NeAYeT[ 
OnATHPen€5[. .]AZeXPHNC€NYNlTA[ 

€YAreAiATa)[.]r?roNOTCA)Nnoe[* 

[ .]€K[. .']NHC€YTYXHKYIt|C[ 

20 NHTO NAJg' OPea)CrAPA€r€IC 0A[ 

MAre iPOCeNAON€CTI • THNYNe[ 
8- _KANOYNA€nOY • KAITAAAAA6I :|[C]|KA[ 
YCT€PON€NAPEer- AAAATAYTKNC<t>[ 
MAAAONAeKAra)Te<t>ANONAnOBCA)[ 
25 A4>€A a>N€ni9eC9AIB0YAbMi^[.]nieA[ 

nOAA a)<t>AN€irOYN : AreT€[. . .]?[ 

]! _KAIMHNeM€AAe€HieNAIA[ 

•MTfpx.r 

AYTO C • TirAPnABHTIC : a)TA[ 

^ €... .. AKONTOC?. !ID]|HN9[.]PAN[ 

30 jiCeiMIKAYTHC[.]MnOHCOYC[ 
TTANYCOY<t>IAa)To'[0YNA!AAAAX[ 

OT€YTYXHKAC.TOT€A?[ ]AITHNAI[ 

TeKMHPIONTOYTeCT[ ]HNOCTP[ 

AA[.. . . .]AA€ITa)TICA[ ]NAYT[ 

35 V^ €[ ]AA*eeYON[.]n€P€Y[ 

[ ]AP?YPHK[.]IAN0YC[ 

ij[. . . ]Mg[. .]c : op0a>crAPA€reic[ 

]N [.]?AACA)A€r€INAKOY€- TAYTHNrN[ 

JTAIACA)N€nAPOTCA)ICOIAIACA)MI : A[ 
40 KAin POIKATPIATAAANTA; KAIKAAa)[ 
TOAOinON€niAAeOYCTPATia)THC[ 

]AC : _rTPOTT€TI[a)]|CnOI HCi|CM[.]A€€N[ 

ir^V AnOAAONOCKAINYNAn[.]Aa)AAnA[ 
]N nAAINTinPAHa)nPOn€T[.]COYA€M[ 

]a)C 45 rAYK €PAi ' AIAAAArHei<t>IATATHIMO[ 

JJA [...]«• NYNM€NrAPHMINr€rON€NAPXH[ 



NEfV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 15 

_ArAea)N.T0C0NnAP0iN0N: opea)[ 

AlATO YTOCYrrN (OMH CT6TYX H KA( 

CYNe YCAHHATAI K€ : €T€Pa?XZH[ 
SO €CTIN rAMOYCMOITa)rAPYa)AAMBA[ 
THNTOY^IA€INOYeYrAT?P'- a)rH[ 



For the following restoration we are in the main indebted to Professor 
Blass. 

(ITgA.) ly ifioMrrhy dwcwyt^aifu. (Aco.) /i^ Sij [tfAti^d^. 
(TToA.) dWi. rt [ir][f^a», Amp(\ ir£f fti^aofLtu 

6 TpiaKaKoSalfLC^v, xc^ls <S[v r^s ^cAr^Cri;;; 
(ZW.) dweiaty &9 ai. (IToA.) irpir $€&¥ o7[oi^ Acycir. 
(ZW.) j^y npoOvfitiO^^, dK[6n]o99 [d^<» rd^a. 5 

(TToA.) oii/c €vX/iro(i)/i' ^1^ oiiOiy, fd to€[t tcff. (Z^O a'<&»^* 
(TToA.) inriptv Acycif fidSi^' iyia S* iX[iv$(pay 

affpioy d<p^im, Ai»p[i {</)* ctAX' i S^i Acyciv 

dicouaoif. tlctX^Xvff' otpoi [rXvxipioy 

&s ir[a]ri Kpdros p cfXi/^ar. c[/Jcvai irapiju 10 

dikkt^y^ 0^2 potySy i S( dXdaT<»p cy«D 

ica2 ^i^Airviro^ dfi^0[/>]<»iror, a[^ ^ ^^ ^ 

ci/0i)9 iirapfvovy, TOiyapo(l[y dnt»k6prfif, 
4t^<(Tai) AMpU /caX£r iroSi^. r/ iarty Ai»pl 0<A[r<£rf7 ; 

(ZW.) dyaOd' nop€va'€ff &f o-c. (TToA.) /car€ycA[a yc <roi;. 15 

(Aco.) piL rtlv *Ail>poS[t]Triv, dW' iv€Sv€7[o ararSv, 

6 warilp cir€^i7r]a^€* XP^^ ^^ '^ ird^ai 

€vay{y)4Xia TS[y] y^yov&rmy wot^wpivmy 

[06^i¥\i {jc[ci]i^9 eimr^riKViat [r5^. 
(TToA,) 1^ rii^ Jf , 6pO&ii yitp Acyci^* 4 j[- w - 20 

pdy€ipos (ySoif kart* r^y Si^ ^vcrox 
Aa>(pic) iroFOW Ji iroOy /cai rdlAX' A Jc<; (TToA.) jra[i^oi;i^ ^ii^ oiV 

CoTtpoy kydp^rr^ dXXh ravrriv a^aTriri»* 

pSXkoy Sk jrilyab {a)Ti^yoy dwh Pa[pov noOty 

d^Xc^y hnOiaOai fi<ii6Xopa[i\ (ZW.) inOa{ywr€pot 25 

TroAA^ ([kayu yody. (TToA.) rfycrc [« ii^ - ^ - 



i6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Ari^irnx) [IIoXI|UMf 

(IToA.) airri^; ri yhp rrdOff T19; (Aco.) & Td[Xaiv €y«. 

€ aKoyro9 . . . viyf ^iJJpai^ [ 

€ta€ifii Kaifrij a[v]fjL7rori(rova , [ct ti Set 30 

(Hataikoc) ndw cou <f>iX& rh " [a]uvSiaX\a)([0^o'OfLau' 
8t €VTvxTjKa9, t6t€ 8€[Six6]ai riiy Si[Ktiy 
T€KfJL7Jpiov Todr fo^tv "JEXAjiyKoy Tp[6jrov, 

d\[X' €icic]aXc/Ta> T19 a[ ]v airr[bv ^ - 

TTo]A€M(a>N) €[(/i ivOdSy a]XX' iOvov [i]ir\p €{{7rpa^ia9, 35 

[rXvK€pav ii7r]ap €ip7ii^v]Tav 069 [oi8' eW Si^ap 
7r[v06]fi^vo]s. nAToiic(©f) ipOcif yjip Xiy€i9. [& 5* oSp cy« 
[/i]cXX<k) Xiy€iv, dxove' Tavrtfv yi^tfataov 
naiSatv in dp&np aoi SiSa^iii. (IToA.) Xla/ifidycik 

(rfAT.) Kat rrpoiKa Tpia rdXavra, (TToA.) Koi /caX£[r y Ix*'* 4° 

(ITat.) rh Xoiiriv iiriXaOov aTpaTi<iTrj9 [£i^, iin»9 
irpoTreri^ noirjoTj^ /j{ti\Si Iv [J*i - ^ - 
TToA€(m(i>n.) '^AnoXXoy, is Kat vvv a7r[6]XcDXa 7ra[/)* dXlyov, 
ndXiu Ti rrpd^cD irpo7r€T[€|y ; oiSi p[rJ7roT€, 
rXvKipa' SiaXXdytfOi, ^iXrdrri^ ii8{yov» 45 

[rAY]K€(pA.) vvv ii\v yhp fiiiiv yiyovcv dpyii [npayfJLdTCOv 

dyaO&v rb ahv irdpoivov. (TToA.) 6p0S[9, vij Ata, 

(fAY.) &A TOVTO avyyv<ofiri9 T€TVX;riKa[9 ii ifioD. 

(IToA ) <rL>v$v€ Si/j, Ildraix. noA4(|*«f) «t«r(«)uri, nAT«ic(of) iripovs CviTiriov 
iaTiv yd/iovs poi' r^ yhp 6^ Xaiifid[v<io 50 

rfjv Tov tiXtvou Ovyarip' (FAy.) 5 yfj [koI Oeoi. 

Polemo, ' . . . that I might drown myself. 

Doris. Don't talk nonsense. * 

PoL But what shall I do, Doris? How can I, unlucky wretch, live without my 
darling ? 

Dor. She will come back to you. 

PoL Good heavens I Do you really mean it ? 

Dor. If you are set on it, I will bring her at once without any trouble. 

PoL There is no fear of my being backward, be sure of that 

Dor. I 'm off. 

PoL Excellent 1 Go, I will give you your freedom to-morrow, Doris. But listen to 
what I want you to say. {Doris enters the house 0/ Pataecus.) She has gone in. Ah me, 
little Glycera, how you have taken me by storm 1 I might have known it was a brother, not 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



17 



a paramonr. / was the wretch and a jealous fool ... in a fit of drunken violence. That 
M-as my destruction — and it served m% right. (Re-tnier Doris from ike hcmt,) What 
news, dear Doris? 

Z^. Good news ; she will come to you. 

Pol. She was only mocking you. 

Dor. No, by Apivodite. She was putting on a gown, and her father was supervising. 
You ought long ago to have been making a thankoflfering for the attainment of your 
desires, since she has had this good fortune. 

PoL By Zeus, you are right ... the cook is within. Let him sacrifice the sow. 

Dor, But where are the basket and the other necessaries ? 

PoU Oh, as for the basket, he can begin the sacrifice with that afterwards, but let him 
kill the sow now. Nay, I too want to filch a crown from an altar somewhere and 
put it on. 

Dor. You will appear much more persuasive so. 

PoL Come . . . 

Dor, By the way, her father, too, was on the point of coming out. 

PoL Himself? What will happen to me ? {PoUmo enters his house.) 

Dor. Alasl ... I, too, will enter and assist if I am wanted. (Doris follows 
Polemo into his house. Enter Pataecus and Glycera.) 

Patatcus. I thank you very much for that word ' reconciled/ When you have been 
fortunate, then to be satisfied wi&i the revenge — that is a mark of the Greek character. But 
let some one call him out 

Pol. (re-tnliring). Here I am ; I was only sacrificing for good fortune, having learnt 
that Glycera had found in reality those of whom she had not even dreamed. 

Pat. True. But please listen to what 1 have to say. This woman I give to you for 
the procreation of children in wedlock — 

PoL I take her. 

Pai. With a dowry of three talents. 

PoL That is splendid. 

Pat. In future forget that you are a soldier, and don't ever commit a reckless 
deed again. 

PoL Apollo, I, who was but now so appallingly near destruction, shall / do another 
reckless act? Never again, Glycera, if only you will make it up, dearest. 

Glycera. Yes ; for now your drunken violence has proved a source of blessing to us. 

PoL By Zeus, it has. 

Gly. That is why I have pardoned you. 

PoL Come, join the sacrifice, Pataecus. {Polemo enters his house.) 

Pat. I have another marriage to arrange ; I am marrying my son to Philinus' daughter. 

Gly. Gracious heavens I ' 

6. The two paragraphi above and below this line were inserted by the corrector, being 
thicker, shorter, and in lighter ink than the others. Their omission must have been a simple 
error on the part of the first hand. Without them both 11. 5 and 6 would belong to Polemo, 
and in that case viri>ffv Xrytft^ in 7 would have no meaning. There is a spot of ink, perhaps 
meant for a dot, under the N of OYe€N, and it is possible that a dot is lost above the N 
where the papyrus is rubbed. If so a change of speaker was indicated after 0Y6€N. But 
since there is a space left between the N and the 6 following, we should have expected the 
two dots to have been placed after the N, as elsewhere, instead of above and below the 
letter ; and even if the ink spot under N means anything, it may be merely a vvturrvfiai. 
If, however, the change of speaker look place after OYe€N and not in the lacuna at the 



i8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

end of the line, supply (Acd.) tZ rov[r ur^c rw, rovro referring to Doris' promise in 1. 5 to 
bring the girl. 

8. The reading of the papyrus A(ji)PI*AAA involves an impossible hiatus, which is 
removed by the insertion (suggested by Blass) of a after Am^m and the alteration of 0^ to d* 
in the previous line. 

10. Kara Kparos fi ftXiy^ff : Polemo's metaphors are naturally military. 

11. For the supplement see Menander Fr. 86a (Kock), quoted above. 

I a. The tip of a letter at the end of the line can only belong to A or (a)» and is much 
more like A. 

14. For niXttr muur with the passive, cf. Ar. £ccl. 804 duippayA . . . njikmt ironiwtc. 

16. mdvrr[o ararip: (rranSff=xtr»v opBoarddtot. The meaning appears to be that 
Glycera was preparing to come out. 

17. TTA[AAI is extremely doubtful. The first letter may be T. The vestiges of the 
second letter suit A, A, or A better than anything else. 

18. The two letters after €YAr€AIA might be read as IT and P instead of T and 0), but 
!7Pro]r?roNOTCA)N would not fill the lacuna. The two doubtful gammas might be C or T, 
and the doubtful 6 might be 0. 

19. The first hand wrote 6YTYXHKYIAC, the termination being altered to HC by the 
corrector. The form in -rit was the common one in the Roman period, e. g. in the New 
Testament. By tKtltnis is meant Glycera, and tvrvxjpcvlag apparently refers to her discovery 
of her father, cf. 32, 46-47 and introd. 

20. The traces of the paragraphui above this line, though slight owing to the damaged 
surface of the papyrus, are clearly discernible. Between 20 and 2 1 there is also a para- 
graphus which has been enclosed by the corrector between two comma-shaped signs. 
Apparently the first hand considered that a change of speaker took place either in or at the 
end of 20 (probably after A€r€IC, where he leaves a blank space), indicating the change 
by the paragraphus between 20 and 21. The corrector, on the other hand, assigned both 
20 and 21 to the same speaker (Polemo), and the comma-shaped signs enclosing the 
paragraphus are brackets indicating its removal ; while in order to make matters clearer, he 
added the name of the speaker against 1. 22. In four other cases, between 29-30, 31-32, 
33-34. and 49-50, the corrector has inserted a similar comma- shaped sign at the conclusion 
kA ^t paragraphus^ and once (50-51) at the beginning of it ; but as in each of these cases 
the other end of the paragraphus is lost or effaced, it is impossible to be certain that they 
were parallel to the bracketing of the paragraphus between 20 and 21. The probability, 
however, that in these five instances also the corrector intended to cancel the paragraphs is 
very strong. Whether he was right in doing so, is of course a different question, which 
must be decided in each passage separately ; but he appears to be, or may be, right except in 
one instance (49-50), where the bracketed paragraphus seems certainly to be required. 
This case might perhaps suggest that our explanation of the comma-shaped signs as 
brackets is wrong, and that the corrector did not mean to signify by them the omission of 
a paragraphus. But the insertion of these signs must have meant something, and if the 
corrector wanted to omit a paragraphus — seeing that he has inserted two (above and 
below 6) it is only to be expected that he should wish to do so — the method of enclosing it 
in small brackets would be the most natural course to follow. Moreover, the hypothesis that 
the paragraph' enclosed by the small brackets were not intended by the corrector to be 
removed prevents any satisfactory explanation of 20, 21. As we have explained this 
passage, the corrector assigned both lines to Polemo; but the first hand, by inserting 
a paragraphus between these two lines, intended the division of speakers to be as follows : 

(TToA.) i>4 rinf Ai, 6p$ms ydp Arycir. (^.) ^ d*[. . . .j fAoyttpos Mo¥ iari (TToA.) rifif ^ 0^v€Tm, 

The second change of speaker is necessitated by the first, for some part at least of 21 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 19 

must be spoken by Polemo, sinoe there is a paragrapkus between si and ss which is 
spoken by Doris. This is a less satisfactory arrangement than that gained by assigning 
both lines to Polemo, though it is perhaps tenable. But if we suppose that the brackets 
enclosing the paragrapkus between so and 21 are meaningless, and that the corrector 
did not intend any change in the arrangement of speakers, we have to suppose that he 
twice omitted to insert in ao and a i the double points which he regularly uses elsewhere 
to denote a change of speaker. Such an omission is very improbable ; and sinoe the 
hypothesis that the brackets enclosing the paragrapkus between 20 and ai indicate its 
omission by the corrector is the only legitimate explanation of that passage, we are justified 
in explaining the other cases where the brackets occur in the same way, though, as has 
been said, it does not follow that the bracketing was in all cases correct. 

22. Mvovr: the first ceremony in offering a sacri6ce was to fill the baskets with sacred 
barley which was sprinkled on the head of the victim and on the altar. But Polemo 
is in such a hurry that he wishes to proceed to the sacrifice at once and have the 
preliminaries afterwards {yartpop Mpf^rat). Cf. Eur. /. A. 1471 xora V iwapxMm nt. 

26. The reading of the corrector, wokkm* 69 utit instead of wokXf <f>awu yovr, is probably 
not a correction but a variant from another MS. Cf. O. P. I. introd. to xvi. 

28. For ila«px*Tm in the sense of going into the house off the stage cf. 9 tUrtX^v^. 
Polemo must be the subject. It is clear that he enters his own house, not that of Pataecus; 
cf. 21 and the adscript IIoXc(/i«m') tta{t)im in 49. Since Pataecus' house was on the stage 
too (cf. S^i5)i two houses were represented, as in the Ttmpy^t (cf. p. 19 of our edition). 

The correct arrangement of the speakers in the next six lines is very difficult to unravel 
owing to the lacunae and the number of alterations in the arrangement made by the 
corrector, while any adscripts which he may have made in the margin of 29 to 34 are lost. 
In any case 30 must belong to Doris, 32 and 33 to Pataecus; and we have followed what 
appears to be the view of the corrector (cf. note on 20) in assigning 29 to Doris, 31 and 34 
to Pataecus. If however the brackets enclosing the /ara^a/Ai between 29-30, 31-2, 33-4, 
are disregarded, and the arrangement indicated by the first hand is retained, 29 belongs 
presumably to Polemo, 31 and 34 certainly to Glycera. 

29. The first letter can be € or C ; the third is like H or N, the fourth like €, 8, 0, 
or C ; the fifth resembles N or M, and the sixth f, T, or I. The supposed N of AKONTOC 
is raUier more like M; the three letters following AKONT can each of them be €, 6, or C. 
The letter erased is perhaps T. The letter following HN might be 0. 

30. fftC€IMI is corrected from (OCCIMI. 

31. t6** [(r]vipdiaXXax[^(ro^i" : Pataecus is repeating a word which Glycera has just 
spoken within the house. Cf. r6 " yvA^i v«vr^" Menand. Fr. 240 (Kock). 

32. The dot after 6YTYXHKAC here and after AfAeCON in 47 represents a vvovrvyyuy, 
not an illegible letter, dc dc^^i ri^y dUifw means ' not to seek for any further revenge.' 

35. The adscript at the side cannot be read as Am(pic). 

36. AP might be read AO, but not as A6 or €P. 

38. The top of iht paragrapkus above this line is visible before the lacuna. 

7i{iy<rl€»ir] waihtiv iw' dfidr^ : this was the usual formula in Athenian marriage contracts, 

cf. Menander Fr. inc. 185 (Meineke) vaitwf vn^p^ ruw yvriaimp didttfu voc yt r^ ^fiovrov 
BvyaTtpa. 

46-47. The {wpayfwTo) dyo&d no doubt refer to Glycera's discovery of her father. 
Cf. also note on 32. 

49. eXePOYC is corrected from 6TAIP0YC. It is very difficult to see why the 
paragrapkus between this line and the line following should have been deleted, for 
a change of person is indicated in 49 by the double dots after TTATAIK6, and the 
corrector elsewhere (between 22 and 23) allocs a paragrapkus to stand where there 

c a 



20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

is a change of speaker in the middle and none at the end of the line. The adscript 
Uok^lMv) fur(€)i<ri means that Polemo goes into his own house to sacrifice ; cf. note on 28. 

50, 51. The removal of the paragraphus between these two lines by the corrector 
seems to be an improvement. If the reading of the first hand is retained, the speaker in 
51 (? Glycera) is made to anticipate in a remarkable way the news which Pataecus is 
giving. It is much more satisfactory to assign (with the corrector) r^v rov *iXim»v Bvyarip 
to Pataecus, and suppose that a change of speaker was made after Bvyarip\ There may 
have been two dots after 6vyaT€p\ since the place which would have been occupied by the 
lower one is lost. The absence of a paragraphus after 51 may indeed be regarded as an 
argument against the supposition that the corrector introduced a change of speaker into 
51, for he sometimes inserts paragraphi besides removing them (note on 6). But seeing 
that the corrector has carefully denoted the changes of speaker by the system of dots, he 
may have been inconsistent in his use of the inferior system of paragraph which 
was employed by the first hand. How inadequately changes of speaker could be indicated 
in drama by the system oi paragraphi is sufiiciently proved by the present fragment. 



CCXII. Aristophanes ? 

21-9 X 11*6 cm. 

Three fragments from a comedy. The use of f]v (Fr. {a) II. 2) indicates 
that they belong to the Old Comedy (Menander always preferred av or I6af) \ 
and Fr. {p) 6 ]TArAea>[ coincides, so far as it goes, with a line quoted by 
Athenaeus 15, 701 b (Keck, Fr. 599) from Aristophanes, ^icc^^pcrc Trci/icas kut 
*Ayd$(ova (^axri^povs. The accentuation makes the reference to Agathon in the 
fragment certain ; and the previous line BvpaCy wv raxos (?) connects very well 
with the line given by Athenaeus. It is not known from what play of 
Aristophanes Athenaeus was quoting, nor, unfortunately, do these fragments 
give any clue to its title. The expression Kar *Aya$a>va also occurs (but at 
the beginning, not, as in the papyrus, towards the end of a verse) in a line from 
Aristophanes' Thestnophoritvmsae Secundae (Kock, Fr. 326), and it has been 
suggested that the line €K(l>4p€T( Trevxa; K.r.A. was also derived from that play. 
This, however, is quite hypothetical ; though it is worth noticing that the only 
speakers which can be distinguished in our fragments are women. Fr. (a) 
contains parts of two rather short columns, of the first of which there remain 
only the ends of about half the lines. The second column is complete at the 
top and bottom, but the ends of the lines are missing. Both these columns 
are occupied with a dialogue, the speakers in which are probably women (cf. I. 6 
yvifai, II. I ippiC6iJL€vai) ; but the subject of their conversation is extremely 
obscure. Fr. (d) is from the bottom of a column, but it cannot be the bottom of 
{a) I, since the last two lines are lyrics and belong to the chorus, and will not 
therefore combine with {a) II. i. For the same reason this fragment cannot be 



NEfV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



21 



from the column preceding {a) I. (c) is also a detached fragment, the position 
of which is quite uncertain. The script is a lai^e round upright uncial, not 
very regular, but bold and handsome in appearance. It is remarkable for the 
use of the archaic form of Z (I) which is occasionally found in Roman papyri 
(cf. G. P. I. ii). The date of the MS. can hardly be kter than the middle of 
the second century, and it may go back to the end of the first. The hands 
of two correctors may be disting^uished ; cf. note on II. 6. The division of 
a line between two speakers is marked by a blank space in which the usual 
double dots are inserted ; these, like the mai^nal paragraphi which also 
denote the alternations of the dialogue, are no doubt by the first hand. 
High and middle points occur at the ends of the lines of Col. I ; and in Col. II 
pauses in the sense are marked by points placed above the line. AH these 
stops have probably been added later, perhaps by the first corrector. The 
other occasional lection signs are also unlikely to be original. 



Col. I. 

]IOMAI 

]€PX€TA|. 

JANHICXOAH* 

IHAre 

5 JXASAC 

irvNAi. 

]ATI 

1 
].OMAI 

lo ]^COI 

]A€ra)' 



Fr. (tf). 



lO 



15 X 



Col. IL 

oXX* 
YBPII0M6NAI :MAAI€ra)[ 



H N NOYN€Xa)M€NCK€Yr 
MHA 6NnAeONTOYTOYCe[ 
TIOY NreNOITAN : €XA. [ 
5 TI€CTITOY0OA€rOYCIT[ 



nAll€INeX0YCANTIB0Aa)[ 



<t>AYAPI AKAI AH POCYBPeOH 
KAAa)CON€IAOCKAIKAT[ 

T9[. .]a)irAPCA)cn6PT0ici . [ 

T[. . .]AN€MIAIOICOTIN€OT[ 
§Y[..]A€KAITOYT€CTIN- €Y[ 

€C[. . .]TOXPHC€r KAinONO[ 



KA[. .]HNAer€TAira)C6ce[ 

AAH[.]INCa)IK[. . .]OYTO: NHA[ 
a)CneP[.]€AHNHrHAICA)l" THNM€[ 
IA€INOMOION€CTr 0AAneiAOY[ 



OYKAZIONTAPeCTIN : AIATOYnON[ 



♦€P' €![.]€TOICe€PAnOYCIKOINa)C:[ 
TOnP[.]r/WA' TIAN6IH- AAePAIT^HIAf 



20 €ra)M[.]NOYT€n!OT€PONAYTHC[ 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. (*). Fr. {c). 



]. .[ ]INIKAM€n[ 

JTPAriKOH ]*OIMrA[ 

]!NeYPAI[ ]N€IXOM[ 

]TArAea)[ ]^iahk6[ 

5 ]€CTINAC^[ 5 JCIHAeOf 

]TAnAica)'r[ ]yaj[ 



]TON0€a)N 
]€NeNCA)IMIC 

Fr. (a) I. 9. The letter is joined to the previous letter by a low curved stroke which 
may veiy well belong to A, P, or C. 
II. 3. The last letter may be €. 

4. The last letter had a vertical stroke ; Y, T, or N, e. g. would suit 

6. Above the C in the middle of the line or has been written in a minute and 
probably contemporary hand. Over this the missing syllable has been written a second 
time in larger letters by another hand, which is probably also responsible for the addition 
in I. The insertion of X in 8 and of x in the margin opposite 15, and the addition of o as 
a variant above the line in (b) 7 seem to be due to the first corrector. 

1 1. The first letter is either 6 or C ; the second is probably T or Y, but N or IT are 
also just possible. 

15. The small x '^^ the margin may be the initial of the speaker's name, or the 
critical sign known as x(* 

19. CTTIA: the letter transcribed as € may equally well be 0. If the third letter is l» 
as is most probable, the fourth may be A, A, or A ; but they could perhaps be read as 
a single letter, 0). 

20. mOT€PON : or TTP0T6P0N. C at the end of the line is veiy doubtful; P would 
suit the traces rather well 

Fr. (3) 6. The doubtful T may be TT. 

7, 8. These lyric verses, the ends of which are preserved, are shorter than the pre- 
ceding iambic lines by about four syllables. 

Fr. {c) I. The doubtful TT may be T. 

5. before the lacuna may be C. 

6. A might perhaps be read as X. 

The suggested restorations in the following transcription are for the most 
part due to Professor Blass. 

Col. IL i-ao. 
A. ififHC6fL€yau B. /tit Ai <iXX' cyA [s-J - w - 

liflSkp nXiov rouTcto irO{ivwn¥ - v> - 
A. rt ody yivoir* dy\ B. ?x'» ^yrSxpiycLi /loi rWf 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 23 

5 r( iari rovff h Xeyovai r[Ay i^ ^ ^ ^ 
iral(€iy i\o6<ra^^ avriPoXA, [to - w - ; 

A. ipXvapta Koi Xrjpo^ 6Pp€CD[s (Kyovos (?) 
KdXXdo? 6p€t8o9 Kol Ka7[dy€X<09 ~ v^ . 
tc[vt]<p yhp &arr€p roi€n[v ^oh \pii<rriov 

10 i[oi^] dv€fLia(ois, in v^oT[rC ovk ?yt. 

€l5[)(^] Si Kal TOVT ioTiv €v[^ - w - 

€9 [toO]to XP^<r€i' Kal novc[^ - s-* - 

B. Ka[l ia])jv Xiy€Ta( y &f iaff [Spoiov - ^^ - 
iXrj{6\iv^ K[at T]caTO. A. j/j) A[i, & ^tXr^, (?) 

15 Anrtp [a']€X^vrf y 'ffXCtp- rijv pi[v XpSav 

I8€iv 6fioi6v iari, OdXwu 9 oi{8afi&s. 

B. oiK d^iov ydp ioTi. A. Siit roinriif [s^ - 

B. ^ip\ €1 [8]i T019 O^pdnovai K0ivma[aipt6a 

tJ 7r/9[a]y/ia, r( dv €(ri ; XdOpf ^ - v^ - 

A. 20 iya> /i[k]v oSt€ mirepoy aiJr^y [w - 



CCXIII. Tragic Fragment. 

Plate IV. Fr. (a) 8 x 1 1-3, Fr. (6) 78x8 cm. 

Part of a speech out of a tragedy, written in several columns on the 7/etso 
of an account. The rough unformed hand and the corrupt Greek indicate 
that the writer was a schoolboy. The subject of the better preserved portion 
is very clearly the fate of Niobe. The scene is laid in Lydia, and it is probable 
that the speaker both here and throughout the fragments is Niobe's father 
Tantalus, who, after lamenting over his daughter's petrified form, bewails (fr. i) 
the loss of his kingdom and the fickleness of fortune. It is an obvious and 
tempting supposition that the author is either Aeschylus or Sophocles, both 
of whom are recorded to have written tragedies upon the subject of Niobe. 
Tantalus certainly figured among the dramatis personae in the Niobe of Aeschylus, 
and a few fragments are preserved of a speech made by him after the catastrophe 
had taken place. Less is known of Sophocles' play ; but according to Eustathius 
(p. 1367, ai : cf. G. Hermann, Opiisc. 3. 38 ; Welcker, Griech, Trag, a86 sqq, 
takes a different view) he made Niobe herself go to Lydia, while her children 



24 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

were slain at Thebes. The question therefore as between the two dramatists 
becomes one of style ; and Professor Blass, to whom we are to a large extent 
indebted for the restoration of the frs^^ment, considers that its diction is 
decidedly Sophodean. The chief grounds for this conclusion are : — Fr. (a) I. 2. 
H€i in Aeschylus is never placed late in the sentence; on the other hand 
this is a favourite construction of Sophocles, c.g, PAil, 1343, 7>. 11 74 (jircidi{) 
O. R. 801 {pT€\ 3. At^ov/yyiff is only known from later authors ; but compounds 
of \iOos do not occur in Aeschylus, whereas from Sophocles we have \i0oK6kki(Tos^ 
Ai^oAcvoTOf^ Ai^ocnradiys , and At^<(<rr/>a>ro9. 8. <r$iv€iv with the inf. is Sophodean 
{Ant. 1044, &c.), but is not found in Aeschylus. 9. roiyapovv occurs four 
times in Sophocles, in Aeschylus not at all. Fr. (d) I. 7. v^6hpa is used twice 
by Sophocles (EL 1053, Au 150), never by Aeschylus. 10. kvicAciv is Sophoclean 
{At. 19, Ant 226, &c.)9 but does not occur in Aeschylus. These considerations 
certainly outweigh the few instances of the use of Aeschylean words which 
are not found in the extant plays of Sophocles : — Fr. {a) I. 6. ? hC\vypos {Sept, c. 
Th. 985), Fr. {b) I. 3. o-inyirTovx^a {Pers. 297). There is also to be noted the 
occurrence of several words not hitherto included in the tragic vocabulary, 
tlKovwyuoL (cf. Phalaec. Anth. PtU. xiii. 6), cIiccAof, rcix^C^iVy ^uid aKip^ios and Ai^oGi^, 
if those words are to be restored in Fr. {a) I. 8, 9. 

The papyrus upon which the piece is written is in two separate fragments, 
each containing the ends of lines of one column and the b^innings of lines of 
another. In both cases the bottoms of the columns are preserved ; it is therefore 
evident that the fragments cannot be placed one above the other so as to 
fornl only two columns. If they are to be united at all either the second 
column of frag, (a) must be combined with the first of frag. {b\ or the second 
of frag, {b) with the first of frag, {a). The latter possibility is precluded by 
the occurrence in the last line of (b) II of the word Kcpav[vJ9 which cannot be 
the banning of the last line of {a) I, where only one foot and a half is 
wanting. On the other hand there is nothing to invalidate the combination of 
{a) II with {b) I. The aspect of the papyrus at the right edge of {a) and the 
left edge of {b) is very similar ; and the writing on the recto^ of which there 
are also three columns, is in favour of this position of the two fragments. The 
speech will then have extended over three columns at least; but they may 
have been short ones, and the whole speech need not have contained a number 
of lines greater than is frequently found in the ^ifo-ci; of extant tragedies. 

With regard to the date of the MS., the document on the recta — a list of 
names accompanied by amounts in money — is decidedly early, and probably 
faUs within the first century. The writing on the verso is unlikely to be divided 
from that on the recto by a very wide interval ; and though it is difficult to date 






^ 



<.* <y:- 







^ 



J^ 









NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 25 

hands of this uncultivated type, the present example appears to belong to the 
earlier rather than to the latter part of the second century. 

Fr. («). 
CoL I. Col. II. 



• • • 



](IHPa>NnAY[ 13 letters. 

]n€Ta)NAeniMa)NOc<i>OBa)N 

]eOYPr€CHKONICMA€IAHT€PA 
]AIKa)«l>AICINrK€AONn€TPOIC 
5 ]€INHCOIAAKAIMArOYCnArAC 
]trPa>IKAAABIK0IMH6HC€TAI 
]CX0N6AM60CHrAPnN€YM€6A . [.](![ 

]A]OICn€TPOICINYMnAAINCe€N€l [. .]T€[ 

]a)CAITOirAPOYNe[. .]P€ITAIM0I . TH[ 

10 ]€N0IKTPACYM<I>0PAAATTT€I<I>P€NAC [.]<kin[ 

]naimoaon9€koycioycm[.]>!:ac $ CT.[ 

]MOIPa)NANTIAAZON[ ]TOI HrO[ 

Fr. (b). 
Col. I. Col. II. 



]Q[.]P<I>ANICM€6A nr.]H[ 

]HnPAnOYAOMa)N€AH [. .]?[ 

jNTOMONCKHnPOYXIAI [ 

]YN€PHMIAI [ 

5 10NT€CAIANy[.]A€ra)l $ [ 

jeiXlCMAlKAKCON [ 

]«l>OAPA€YTYXH KPAT6I N YI 

ICTYXHC HAI . . f 

]i!krAPTP€XOYAII<HN €CP<^ . [ 

10 ] . TjCKYKA€ITYX[. .] lo K€PAY[ 

(a). I. 3. The first letter is probably TT ; it could perhaps be read as Y, hardly as M. 
$• 6INHC: H has been corrected from or C. 
6. The dot above the supposed Y may represent a diaeresis. 
8. The traces of the first letter seem to suit nothing but A. 

II. There is room for one letter between the 9 (which appears fairly certain) and the 
following €. 

13. ANTIAAZON[: ANTIAAZON[TAI could also be read. 

(b). I. 9. The first letter might be €. 

10. The vestiges before TIC would suit I or N. Y in KYKA6I was corrected from i. 



26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The letters YX at the end of this line do not appear in the facsimile owing to the fact 
that the small piece of papyrus containing them was turned over when the photograph was 
taken. 

11. I. The third letter may be Y. 

Fr. (a). Col. I. a- 12. 
2 [^ - w -JTTC r&v^ €7rci fiSyof if^fi^v. 

[r^ p,\v Xpi]^ KaHl>ai<riv ukcXov TrirpaiSf 
5 [jiopif^p y iK]€lvTjs olSa KAfi/Aaroarrayus 

[mjydi' BC\vyp(f Kdkufii KOifiriO^aerau 

[/liyiarotf €\<r)(oy Odfifiof' fj yhp nvfOfi ivi 

[? dKap^toi^ nirpoKriv, 1j 'fivaXiv aOivu 

[O^hs \i0\S^ai, Toiyapovv 0[€m]povvTi poi 
10 [naiSh? p]iy oltcrpit crvfi^pii Sdirrei <l>p€tfa9, 

[rh ^ lfTTd]vai fio\6p0* iKoua-iovs iid\a^ 

[O^olirt] Moip&v ivTi d(ot\rai Pp6\ToL 

Fr. {b). Col. I. 

[^ -. ^ - ^ -. J\^ [<i]p(l>apla'fi€0a, 
[ttoO fioi rCpavva <ncij\irrpa ; irod SSpmv fSvf ; 
[si^ _ ^ - ^ av\vToiiov trKfiiTTOvytf 
[^ - ^ - ^ - w v]Ov iprifAif 
5 [y^ - ^ -. Si ]ovT€9 alaufj[v] Xlyoo 
[^ - vy - ^ - T€T]€(x!^a'pai KaK&v 
[)d. ^ yj ^'^ ^ a]<f^68p ^invy^rj Kpareiv 

[^ - w - ^ irdvT]a yit,p rpo^oO SUriv 
10 iiyc[viiivri T19 8€<nr]6Ti9 kvk\€1 t<Jx['7' 

(a), I. 3-1 a. 'Lo, there may be seen the stone-wrought image, in colour like to the 
dumb rocks, but with the familiar shape and founts of welling tears ; a dark abode shall 
be her resting-place. I am stricken with amazement 1 Either there is breath in the lifeless 
stones, or the god has power to petrify. Thus as I gaze my heart is wrung by my 
child's piteous lot ; yet to go forth and engage in wilful contests with the gods in despite 
of Fate — that mortals dare not' 

{a), I. 2 sqq. Cf. Sophocles, Ani. 823-833. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 27 

4. Km4>aUrw wtrptug ; cf. Homer. li. xxiv. 54 km^ yaSop. 

5. K&iifiartHrraytU : the compound is new. K&iA/unos orci-yoff is another possible 
emendation which would be slightly nearer to the original ; the form vraytt (for orayAmt) 
is found in ApoU. Rhod. 4. 626. If this is preferred tl^ next line may begin [Mv di]vyp^. 

6. Kokvfii : an unknown metaplasm for Kokvfio. 

(6), I. a. wov ^fu$p f^fj : the capital of Tantalus was at Mt Sipylus, where a city 
called Tantalis is said to have been destroyed by an earthquake ; cf. Arist. MtUor. il. 8 

ytvoitnfov vtiaftmt rh ircpl ZiirvXoy wnrpawfi. The region was known as i) «mwffaw|Mny, tO 

which no doubt iptiiUif, in 4 refers. 

9, 10. For the wheel of Fortune, cf. Sophocles Fr. 713 — 

dXX* ov/AOff dfi irdrfiof «V wtof^ Bnv 



CCXIV. Epic Fragment. 

1 1 X 7*9 cm. 

Parts of forty-three hexameter lines, inscribed upon the two sides of a small 
fragment of papyrus, presumably a leaf out of a book. What remains of the 
lines on the verso, which is much rubbed and difficult to decipher, is indeter- 
minate in character, the topic bdng the dangers of travel by sea. The recto 
is occupied with a speech relating to Telephus. According to the legends 
Tdephus was king of Mysia at the time of the Greek expedition against 
Troy. He opposed the landing of the Greek army on the Mysian coast, but 
was wounded by Achilles. He was then pressed to join the expedition, but 
declined on the ground that his wife was the sister of Priam. Achilles subse- 
quently cured the wound with the rust of the spear which had inflicted it; 
and in return for this service Telephus pointed out to the Greeks their route. 
The first five lines of the recto clearly refer to the initial stage of the story, and 
describe how narrowly the Greek host escaped destruction at Telephus' hands : — 
' The Achaeans would not have come yet alive to Ilium, but there would have 
Menelaus fallen, and there Agamemnon perished, and Telephus would have 
slain Achilles, the best warrior among the Argives, before he met Hector ' (a-5)' 
The situation is therefore posterior to that in the Iliad. What follows is obscure. 
The speaker, who is a Trojan woman (cf, 11 /^(ipbivov fificTipoio, 14 avnj), con- 
tinues, and prays for a treaty between Greeks and Trojans; and a further 
reference to Telephus is introduced (16). A satisfactory hypothesis which will 
at once explain the situation disclosed in the recto and correlate this with the 
contents of the verso (where the speaker is perhaps the same, cf. 5 holfjoi) is not 
easy to discover. The allusions to Telephus may be accounted for by supposing 
that the speaker is his wife Astyoche; and Prof. Robert, to whom several 



28 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

restorations in the text are due, suggests that the scene is Italy, and that 
Astyoche, who with her sisters Aethylla and Medesicaste was among the captive 
Trojan women, is exhorting her fellow-slaves to set fire to the Greek ships ; 
cf. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 921, 1075. This is attractive, if rather difficult to 
reconcile with recto 12-15. The style indicates the Alexandrian origin of the 
poem. 

The papyrus is written in a small, sloping uncial hand which may be referred 
with little hesitation to the third century, to which also belong a number of 
cursive documents with which this fragment was found. The handwriting is 
very similar to that of ccxxxiii, which is of the same period. No stops or 
lection sig^s occur, with the exception of the diaeresis. 

Recto. 
[cj^airii^i/r €n€8ria'€u aywLaTf[i(n KXaSanri 

[€]u0a S€ K€tf fi€V€\ao? €K€K\iro €v[0 aya/i^fAvmif 

[ooJXcro Kai Toy apiaroy €y apy€ioi9 [a\i\Tia 
5 n/Xc^f t^eyapi^t irptv €KTop[o9 avriov ^Xdttv 

aXX tmwrov fioi Kai 7[o] aiivvt/iey c[ 

Xpaio'iitfa'ai S€ fioi a[ ] • ^ 

17 Kai an apy€ioi{p) \ax^^ y^y[o^] fipoxkrios 

[rJi/Xc^i^ €1^ 0aXafAoi9 no\€/mu anap^O^ 
10 [/cX]i;t€ fioi aOayaroi [C\€vs S[€ n]\€Oi/ op y€P€Tfipa 

SapSapov fiinrtpoio koi li[pa]f(^JI09 oicoudo 

Kai Totrrwp ^painrairO^ lJ(ayixi\p Xvaip iaa 8^ fiv0oi9 

[<r]i;i^d€<rii7 rpoHinri Kai a[/9y]€ioio'i y€[i^]€0'fto 

[o]t;J€ apy€iov9 6aP€[€]fP [. .]ri<roiiai avrrj 
15 £ap6ov (f>oipi{apT€9 c[. . . .]/i€ . . XfF/^^ kuikov 

rfj\€ff>OU €<0l T€[ Ou]k€TI dd^pTI^OtPTef 

[. . .] TV^ «5^^^T[ ] 5?.' • • /^»' a^amp 

[.,.,. .Jt/crox €X€tv ir[ ](€a'KOP ^jfcuoi 

[ >r«* /*«^<^ ] p^pi^fK" «^M 

20 [ ]ro9 A«f . [ . n]o\v9 u & /l€[, . .] . [ 

[ . . . .]o €rv fioi napa pii^ 



I >» 


9» 


[i3 


f» 


[» 


)9 


6 [17 


» 


[13 


II 


[.. 


11 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 29 

Verso. 

[12 letters ] i8«oroi;a'aj/[.;& . . v^v (opai? 

] . V irovTOv ^Oova r ^8 €POtfa'€ 

]a>r a . fia iroXvirXayKTOio ^0X00(0-179 

] •?!•]• • ?*^^ .''3* doXcuroiy 
Jooi Kai notraiv fToifirj 

] . . CTTC X0OVO9 €l$V(raifAl 

]oa[ ji^ cy T/yo xwpov 

[ ] [ ] . [. -M. .]w rixiy 

[ ] . . . y , . v[,] . , , [.]voir[. .]o noPTov 

10 [.] . l]iyo . [.]y . . oi[. .] . [.]Toa . [.] a>K€avoio 
yrfwio? c[? .]€Xo€[. ..].[. ic]ot[o] 0^. .]ov oSevei 
Sovpatri ir[ov]T07rc[p]oi[a']i t[, , .]€[.] . oy [ojyTiSayoiai 
mj wv . []\i ... ^. .].[.. .]/t4 . . Xov €\oiTo 0aXaa(ra[ 

€fJLn€S09 [,].... PJll] . t[. . . .]o[.]oo[. .] . fXlKTOS 

15 ix0vP(yro[9] KTa [ ] pttOffov 

noaa-iv o[. .].... [ ]t aiiuvufv 

T19 ^€Je[o>]i/ . . . [ ] doXooooi' 

vai€iv Toi;[. . .]tjt£[. irjoXt; [ ^ov avOp<Mmoi[<nv 

20 [..].[ ]Pv€i(rS . . [ >*dca 

[II letters ]oo . . Ta[ 

[ „ I, ]v^.]<t> . . [ 



Hec/o, I. The allusion is to the vine over which Dionysus caused Telephus to stumble 
while pursuing the Greeks. 

10. leXvrf /mm: cf. ccxxiii. 115. 

14. The metre may be restored by the insertion of my after ovdr. 

18. ItMFai : or tMrorl 

21. Robert suggests Mri[p€inKatmf ; cf. introd. 

Verso. I. The doubtful a may be y or r. Of the letters transcribed as dc . . mv, d may 
be a and the first p may be /i or possibly Xi ; there may also be only one letter between the 
supposed dff and p. 

3. The traces between the doubtful a and /i would suit X. It does not seem possible 
to read kv/m^ m may be read instead of fi. 



J> 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCXV. Philosophical Fragment. 

23-2 X i8«3 cm. 

Parts of three columns from a philosophical work, apparently couched 
in the form of a letter, see I. 16-17 av V m ap6pmv€ and II. 12 2 vpof Aios. 

The .handwriting is an irregular uncial, the letters varying much in size ; 
€ especially tends to be very large. E is written with three separate strokes 
of equal length. In its general appearance the papyrus bears considerable 
resemblance to the semi- literary hands of the second century B.C., e-g. that 
of the first three columns in the papyrus Didot of Euripides (ed. Weil)L But 
it is a distinctly later example, and was found with documents of the Roman 
period, so that it is not at all likely to have been written before the reign of 
Augustus. On the other hand it can hardly be later than the middle of the first 
coitury A. D. There are a few corrections, some by the original scribe, others 
in a probably different but contemporary hand. The paragrt^i are original, 
but the other marks of punctuation with one exception (see note on II. 19) have 
been added later. 

The principal topic discussed in the fragment is the popular idea of religk>n 
and especially fear of the gods, which is severely criticized by the writer. The 
style and Vocabulary (which includes such words as av^v^pK^opi and <reVvtif4a) 
are post-classical, but on account of the age of the papyrus the work mu^ 
have been composed not later than the first century B.C. The author was 
probably an Epicurean philosopher, possibly Epicurus himself who wrote v^pl 
9tuM and v€pl iawnfrtn (Diog. Laert. x. 27). 



CoLI. 



Col. II. 



I jI.* 'JfTft^ • • • 

[. .]< rift ^vatmf mf cXcyor 

5 i^]"! ^A wrmi Xcyiyrax va 



[. .Ivrucor icai Jtcxa[pi<r]/u 
ror car €VKaipin ri/ji[o»]r 
ovnyr rifp O^mipuat <rcav 
rov Tois ovyycKCoir Kara 



5 aafMca iiio9t€u[s^\ 



ai or or 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



31 



10 



»6 



20 



25 



30 



«0C ^ 
Xt]i^ im^o Tfloj' TJ[ir]]oKJ[X]]«j/ 

j]€ Jo[i]ira roi/f dcot/r irai^ 
rar K]aL (r^fiol/iai [k]ou tov 
Toi]f fi€[v]S[o\jAai navra xa 
r]a6v€iy Kai tovtois 
ay]aTi0€vai )(apuaT€ 
[po]v ii€v yap lam? irorc 
o t]oicvto9 oAAcDi^ 181W 
Tw]y €(rTiv opm^ Jc ou 
Jc] ravrri nmi to fi^fiaiov 
ct/jcrc/Scmr t/irapx^c ov 
8 a>] avOpctnre ficucapim 
Ta]roy fi^u rt voiii(t ro 
Si^iktl^vai KoXooi o ro 
irai']ap«0T0i' ci' roty oi/o"! 
Jxaji^oi/di^i^ai Svyafi€ 
0a] Ka[i 6\aviia(t ravrriv 
TTi]v l[i]aXTiy^riy Kai a-^Pov 
• •]«[•] • * 'ro[v]ro €ir€[i]ra 

] . [.]«<">t. • 



...].[.. .]yr[. .]oTap crc 

J' 
. . .]do[. .](Joo"iJ' oAXa fioi'O 

. . .]0l{. .] Opay TTlXlKOV 

tov] <r€/iya>paT09 irara 
ri7]i^ 0[€)topiay irpo9 Tijy 
€av]Tou €i^8<up]oyiay k[. . 

[. . .] 8ia ir€[. . . .]Triy Tfi[y 



KaOrjKwny aXXa irore 
/cai ri7 rooi^ yo/imy avpir€ 

ptifiopai xp^y^^^^^^y^ ^^ ^^^ 

8€ fill irp<Mra[yc] CKrat/da 
10 fi7i8 V7ro\ri^^i[y] y^apumMy^i 

as 0€O19 OTl TOVTa npoTTUs 

re yap 00 irpos 8109 to 8ti Xc 
yo/i€yoy 8[€]8oiKa9 no 
T€pa a8iK€i[v] €K€iyov? 

15 vopi(<oy ovKOuy 8r]Xoy 
a>s fXaTToyy iro»r oi^y 
ov Tairuyoy ti to 8aifA[o 
yiov 8o^a(^i\9 uir^p €\XaT 
ro[t;]rat irpos o-c : 17 Kat x[. . . 

20 at{ ]f uirctX[i70a9 

€a[i/ ] irpaTTri[, . . 

en 

y.K' J • ^^'^^t- ' • 

Xoy[ ]^i^^^^' • • 

/3X[ ] ay$pa}\n . . 

25 ic^a]« yap oi[oy]T{u 8€iy a[vTous 
8€8oiK€yai '[Kai] Tifiav r[. . . 
iva KaT€X({fi€y]oi ra>x 0[o/3o» 
ptf €wiTi0[€i>y]rai avTOi[f , , 
€iT opOcDS 'r\ovT oioii^\yoi 

30 KaOoXau ilji] ^XaPria'€a[0ai 
'€i]t ovk op6[a>9] TO 8vya[ , , 

[ ]a>y . [. .]<»y Twy [ 

[ y8^, . .]v(oyi[. . . 



Col. III. 



ro^. .]yi . . a[ 



T€9 rrpoff TO riyy /3Xa[/3i7f vtto 



32 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



TOL TO yap Kara{ 
PXaprjy c^pcv at\ 
irpoatSoKa to 6ir[ 



5 Kai \WP^^ TOVT[ 

TovfA€uoi 1171 naf{ 
ofiiiua TTI9 xotpfrios vofii 
(ovTfS ctVT0V9 pa[8im9 KaO 
€avTovs Kcu iFpoa[ 
lo a^KfaOai Kai /([ 

oaovaSrjTTOTe Tpon[ov9 .... 



irT€VfAa KCU TTJU T[avTri? 

frpo^XaKfiy cy<[ 



15 [. ,]fT€Ou npoinro[ 

[....] TOVTWU IT pi 

[. . . .]vTmy i/ir€;[ 
[. . .] p[a]Kapiau [ 
[, . .] Kai ov naXiy [ 
20 [. . . .]a>i^ napa[ 
[. . . .]cra drifrov [ 

[ W^T0[ 



I. 2. VU'r<]<r[^]<u : yiy9[r]ai is also possible. 

4 sqq. ' Nor, indeed, even when this further statement is made by the ordinary man, 
** I fear all the gods and worship them, and to them I wish to make every sacrifice and 
offering." It may perhaps imply more taste on his part than the average, nevertheless by 
tlus formula he has not yet reached the trustworthy principle of religion. But do you, sir, 
consider that the most blessed state lies in the formation of a just conception concerning 
the best thing that we can possibly imagine to exist ; and reverence and worship this idea.' 

6. Tvxovrmv is corrected by the first hand from mXkmw, 

11-12. xop<<<'^<[poV must be a mistake for xopu^^pos* 

30. aiiAPmfta is used by Epicurus ap, Diog. Laert. ix. 77. 

32. A small fragment with 1«u at the end of a line perhaps belongs to the end of this 
line, and another fragment with jtp to 34, i. e. ^^[nyp, 

II. 1-8. Blass considers the meaning of this obscure passage to be that the ideal 
of the Supreme Being is to be honoured with feasting and pleasures like those commonly 
enjoyed at the festivals of the gods, but the wise man will also sometimes do homage to 
received opinions and the established laws relating to the worship of the gods ; cf. Plutarch, 
con/ra Epicur, heat, 2 1. p. 1 102 3. In 8 either xp^^^f simply or xp^t^^^ <^v must be read. 
XP^pof oO gives no satisfactory sense. 

8-19. ^But let there be no question of fear in this, nor any assumption that your 
action will buy the favour of the gods. For why, *'by Zeus," to use the vulgar 
phrase, do you fear them? Is it because you think that you do them an injury? 
Is it not plain in that case that you are making them inferior ? Are you not then regarding 
the divine power as something mean, if it is inferior to you ? ' 

10. The reading viroXi7^i[y] is very doubtful; the termination is more like -^. 
xapttrrmvia is a new word meaning 'buying of thanks.' ravra npamtt must refer to 
something lost at the top of the column, probably fear of the gods, which was the subject 
of the first column and to which the speaker now reverts. 

19. (Tf : the lower stop is by the first hand, the higher was added by the person who 
inserted the others. 

20. There is not room for vfrriX[i;^Mit. 

25-28. The sense of this passage seems to be that men think it necessary to fear and 
honour the gods in order that other men may be restrained by the fear of the gods 
















No. CCXVI 



><*; 



5-. .V* 



No. CCXXXVI (4) 






■oscrcf.^- 

■^CTtfbMfcnAt 
'"^WAljVj No. ccxxv 

No. CCXXXVI (c) 









No. CCXXXVI («) 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



33 



from doing them wrong, iiifn fSkanrtw ^ijrc ffkawnvBtu was the Epicurean formtila of justice 
(Diog. Laert. x. 1 50). Something like ot ^Xm is wanted as the subject of imriBrnvrai^ but there 
is not room for that at the end of 28. The number of letters lost at the ends of 19 to 31 
ought not to exceed 3 or 4. roiy in 32 seems to be the end of the line. 



CCXVI. Rhetorical Exercise. 

Plate V. 17.5 X 1 9*4 cm. 

Parts of two columns from a speech by an anti-Macedonian orator upon a 
letter of Philip. The florid, Asiatic style of the fragment points to its being 
a rhetorical composition. 

Palaeographtcally, the papyrus, which is written in a large handsome uncial, 
is of considerable value, since its date can be fixed within narrow limits. It was 
found with a number of documents dated in the reigns of Tiberius and Claudius 
(e.g. cdiii, cclxxxv, ccxciii) in a mound which produced nothing later than about 
A. D. 50. On the verso is a letter written in a cursive hand of the first half of 
the first century, mostly covered up by another document of the same period, 
which was gummed over it in order to strengthen the roll. The writing on 
the rectOy therefore, can hardly be later than Tiberius' reign ; while the great 
scarcity of papyri at Oxyrhynchus before the reign of Augustus, combined with 
the resemblance of the handwriting to that of early first century hands which 
approximate to a literary type, makes it very improbable that the papyrus 
goes back to the Ptolemaic period. Cf. cclxxxii and ccxlvi (both on Plate VII), 
the former of which presents many points of resemblance, while the general 
appearance of the other is slightly later. 

The corrections are apparently hy the first hand. 



Col. I. 



0-. 



airo /lias eiriaro^iis a]jr€i 
Xriv Sov\€iau avr €[X}€V 
6€pia9 avTiKaTaXX[aa']a'€ 
a-Ocu Kai irov ro fr€pifiaxv 
5 TOP oi)(€Tai il>povrf/ia ) 

yap €[t] ftrj rt 8iafiapTap<)i>i 



Col. II. 

[. .]y arroXooXe ica[ 

[ra] T€«x^* Tiyy iro[A€a)y ire 
nTa:K€v T19 aixf^[aXooT09 
rifUDv y€yoF€v [rrov] irc^o 
5 paxovyT€9 ri vavp[a\o]vin'€S 
\€Xufifi€6a €V7[av]0a yap 
avOpa^rroi n€piy€y\pa]fiii€ 



D 



34 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



7roX€/i[rj]<r€iy Kai iiii€i9 

10 €K[eii/o» ], , <»y 

[ 13 letters ]ayi| aX 
[ 13 letters ]S€y€i 
[ la letters ] tcai virtp 
[ 17 letters ]fi 
a lines lost. 
17 [ 17 letters ]/?€ 



i^oc n€ura9 raf €Xiri[Ja]9 r«M 
n;; ai^ayici;; icaip[o»i] &>i;Xci; 

10 aouaw riii€i¥ []r]| airop$fiT09 
€vriv Tf S^fioKpana o/iot^o 
ovjitv trpos aXXfiXous roif i{o 

flOlf €yfJl€tfOIA€V KapT€p€i[y 

c[i^] roif 8€ivois eirifrraiit 
15 [d]a nyi' nyy cXci/tfcfHay ra 
fii^ ov/c €yicaT[a]X€tfro/ici^ 
€v TOit tmXois viK^tras 

yayieutfrOwi Tai9 8 airo 
Tooi^ ciriOToXcDi^ air€iXa<r 
20 rot;; p<Jj)p]apcv9 cf a9rarartt[f 
17 fc Tcoi^ aOfivaiwv iroXif 

[ ] . . ^of *[*«f«]^?[^'' 



*(Are we) at a threat in a single letter to exchange freedom for slavery? Whither 
has it vanished, that pride of empire for which we fought ? I am considering whether 
my reasoning is at fault He says that he will declare war upon us ; and so shall we upon 
him . . . Have the walls of the city fallen? what Athenian has been taken prisoner? where 
either on land or sea have we failed in battle ? If men have had all their hopes crushed 
in war, they will be slaves to the necessity of the moment ; but our denKx:racy's strong- 
hold has not ,been violated, we live in harmony with each other, we abide by the laws, 
we know how to be steadfast in times of peril, we never desert Uie banner of Freedom. 
When his arms are victorious, then let him triumph. Let the threats in his letters deceive 
barbarians ; but the city of Athens is wont to give commands, not to receive them. . . . ' 

II. 6. There is often not much difference between 9 and ^ in this hand, but the first 
word is more like XcXta^fM^ than XtXci^ifMAi. 



CCXVII. Letter to a King of Macedon, 

i3*iX7-3rm. 

Fragment of a letter addressed to a king, no doubt Philip or Alexander, 
concerning the principles of government. Aristotle wrote a treatise on /Sao-iXcta 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 35 

for Alexander (Ar. Fr. ed. Rose p. 1489), and it is possible that the fragment 
belongs to that or to the similar treatise of Theopompus {Cic. Ep. odAtt. 13, 40). 
The papyrus is written in an uncial hand resembling that of the Plato 
papyrus facsimiled in O. P. I. plate VI, and may be ascribed with little hesitation 
to the third century A.D. There is a remarkably high margin (7-a cm) at 
the top. 

icarexci ra irpayfia[Ta 10 iroXiy apy^wmp xipo 
noKv aiuivwv ana To[yrjyaf opx^^ 9f9f^.' 

amy rcbv ncmtyrt ) vnc[ 

y€yoii€tmi^ tl a-rj fia ^y[ 

5 aiX^ia rov ravrtis rpo poxr. [ 

Tfov Kox TO Ttty jccu ) 15 WOfl ,[ 
pmv rwrwf iSiov ) 7«»i{ 

yofiop €iyai 8€i kcu ^'^'r [ 

/laXiirra roit ov Kara i;*^ 



' (Since) the rule of your monarchy is far superior to that of all monarchies that have 
ever existed, its system and the characteristic feature of the present times ought to be law, 
especially among those who do not enjoy elective offices in an organized state.' 

II. otm[, : or possibly wm[9. 



CCXVIII. Historical Fragment. 

13-6 X 12*4 cm. (Fr. a). 

Parts of three columns from a prose work, apparently a collection of llapibo^ 
or marvello us stories. This species of composition was popular at Alexandria ; 
cf. Susemihl, AUxandr, Litteratur-Gesch. I. 463 sqq. The upper part of the 
second column of the fragment is fairly well preserved, and gives a descrip- 
tion of two curious local usages. The precise nature of the first is obscured 
by the loss of the context, but it was a punishment for some kind of con- 
jugal infidelity; and for the truth of the story given is cited the authority 
of Zop3nrus and Cleitarchus. This is followed by an account of a trial by 
ordeal, which, on the death of a priest of Ares, the person chosen to succeed 
him had to undergo. The trial consisted in holding the sword of the god 
underneath the burning corpse, and from the manner in which this was done 
the innocence or guilt of the nominated successor became evident. It is not 
stated where these customs obtained. The barbarous nature of the first 

D a 



36 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

suggests a non-Hellenic bacl^round ; while the mention of the priest of Ares 
shows that the locality was at least under Hellenic influence. Combining 
the internal evidence of the usages described with the citation of Zopyrus and 
Cleitarchus, it may perhaps be inferred that the scene is Asia Minor. Cleitarchus 
is presumably the historian of Alexander's Asiatic expedition, whose veracity 
was called in question by Cicero and Quintiliani and whose style displeased the 
author of the treatise De Sublimitate (§ 3). The identification of Zopyrus 
is more difficult. Several scattered references to a writer or writers of this name 
are found. A Zopyrus of Colophon or Clazomenae, who was a historian and 
geographer^ is placed in the third century B.C. (cf. Susemihl, op.cit. II. 467 sqq.). 
Whether or no this is the Zopyrus quoted in our fragment remains a matter of 
doubt The position of his name in front of that of Cleitarchus perhaps 
implies that he preceded Cleitarchus either in date or in point of authority. It 
is possible that two other authors are quoted in connexion with the account of 
the trial by ordeal (see note on Fr. (r)), but this is not sufficiently certain to make 
their identity worth discussion. 

The papyrus is written in a small, rather delicate, sloping uncial hand, which 
may probably be referred to the third century. An addition in cursive has 
been made at the top of Col. III. No sto^^ paragraphia or other lection signs 
occur. V at the end of a line is rather frequently written as a stroke above 
the preceding vowel. The common >-shaped sign is used to fill up short lines. 

Fr. {a). 
Col. I. CoL II. 

]Tfiv auaa [KaT]a ^virip y[o]iHf>iri napa/i^Pti 

]rpai[.] . [yvy]aiK09 aXXijs nupav /iri Xa/i 

]co7ro . . . [j9a]yo»y €ay Ac if^mpaOtf rmy [(r]tf 

• * 

5 ] • ^c<[- • O9 [• • 'I'^^ irapafiaLPci>¥ airorc/a^c 

av\aiiyri(nv 5 [rai] ra fiopia avrou Kai napa rws 

] irajpi;yyciX[c Tcufniw avrfft KaraKoienu la 

fi]ri npoKptytp Togouai (<mrvpa9 km KXeirapxo^ 

]o9 opyiaOus ra^ €ay i^pevs anoOaytf rov ap&i^s vt 

10 ]Aaff €V€7roijari pi<rr€XX[€Ta]i €t;/co(r/ua>r inro T<i 

]TTfs x^^^^ ^ '° €yxpi>pici>v Kai €ty rrfva rcnroy ) 

] KaraKkvirpc^ <f>€p€Tai Sifijioaiov fi€Ta rriv rpi 

]. . y air^KTUv^ Tr\v y\p^pav Kaiovr^v 8€ ri 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



37 



»5 



]a iroTC 

if pf^^4 

yard 



[<rjuyy€vcw o )(€ipoToyiiO€if vwo 
[t]ov Sriiwu (oKopos vtronBff 

15 [ci] T» yCiCptt TO TOU OtCV £l^09 

KM fiytfs ycyofcci^f fiafttat 
car 17 vo/u/iMf Xaiifiay€i n 
y€t¥Oii€yi»p car Jc tyKXtj/jLa 
TOf Tivat cx^ avy€iSfioiy €m 

20 7» 7{o]y a[i]Ai7/>oi^ tnrofiXrfOfi 

[y]ai a[ jcroi jcai ain-o; c[. . .] 

[.]fi ira[rf;y]op€taf a ira/>ci^ofc[7<rc] 
€if foy 6[(eo]y Suffycv/ifyo? 8 . . 
€xoi^. .> Aoy»r [t>»f a/i[. .] 

as Ti; kot(.] . . [.]poi'i[. ..]••[•••] 

[ 
30 ((f{ 



Col. III. 



Fr. (*> 



•♦( 






A««X[ 


^»f*«P?[ 


]f«[... 


X<»r( 


n7^r€[.]o{ 


]xaKroa<.) 


«.( 


15 TfiP Ovya^Ttpa 


Ji' Xon-i^€i nyy 


'^i. 


Omn a¥^ 




5 iraoti[ 


mii^ 


5 ylf»?/!*<wr> 


Xaaiict[ 


roviurfJi^ 


kf .^ 17 nop 


«f«?Tl[ 


yiay aa[ 


]rowTo[. .y 


«PX< 


30 i aKfnHra!( 


1ot>pat rotr 


aw fid 


KaTiia[ 


• 1 irtiTcXaM^ KOI 

J • • • 


10 tfcat i{ 


^cXori;i[ 


'o ]o.[ 


iCOIMf 


f£€y€tf€[i 


] €ir€i8€u^ re 


^f7T0V(ra[ 


•MM 


r1a> irc&tt rov 
J » • • • 



]/?? 



38 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. (4 Fr. («/). 



• 



[ ]^M K 

[ ]^^7^ ]??[ 

[ ]^ ^«« ^'7»'[ M 

[ ] V€/9iTi;0ou( ]«rT[ 

5 [. . . .l^iyrii' Piaara/f[ 5 Jocrat a[ 
ic[a]ir«5[i7] a[v]y kcliv . [ l^^'i 

7n\€ipoy€ri €VKaran[ . . . • 

[ ] • . [-lirfxf . . /( 

r?^/ • [• •]»?[. .]« . . . [ Fr. (^). 

10 Kp . . . p[.] . TiSa[ • . . . 

TOO t(5[, .V . . fp/uyi . [ [.]o7{ 

avTa[, fi]€Tpiov KoXaailv pay p[ 

15 [ ]«'af[ 



• • • 



CoL II. ' ... so long as the natural form remains, if he does not intrigue with another 
woman. If, however, he is caught transgressing [these ordinances], he is mutilated, and the 
members are burnt at her tomb. Such is the account of Zopyrus and Cleitarchus. If a 
priest of Ares dies he is decently laid out by the natives and carried after the third day 
to a public place. While the corpse is being burnt by the relatives, the temple-attendant 
who has been elected by the people places beneath it the sword of the god. A deep 
silence is maintained ; and if it is rightly done, he receives the customary privileges. But 
if he has any crime upon his conscience, on the steel being held under the body . . . and 
he [is liable to] accusations for his offence against the god . . . ' 

Fr. (a). I. II. x^^^ could be read in place o( xP^vos, If xpo*w is right, rris may be 
the termination of a word like rfrpocr^r. 

12. KoroicXvcr/Mo : the letter after the second a is rather more like p than x, and the 
traces following could be read as /a ; the letter before o- may be 17. 

II. 4. The letter written (by the first hand) over m at the beginning of this line most 
resembles d, but might be read as a. Possibly the scribe intended to record a variant 
r^y .... lay instead of T&v .... M»y, but then he ought to have written 7 above rm^. Or 
aw I [ywy]ld«»p may be read, with the insertion of (vir^) before rwv. 

5. ra ftopia I i. e. n& aldola, 
10. TTfpa: ]. Tiva, 

13. [{rjvyynwpi [y]tiTw»v is a possible alternative. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 39 

ai. Perhaps a[fi/3Xvv]ffrm or a[MitV]ff7w, 8c. rh ^oyonir. But the corpse or the 
operator may also be regarded as the subject of the mutilated verb. 

22. The first a of ican7yop«io( and the beginnings of the following lines (23-30), with the 
exception of the top of r of rov in 23, are contained upon a detached fragment, which 
could be placed here with no hesitation if it were not for 24 ; there, however, the reading 
is not certain. 

The doubtful « at the beginning of the line may equally well be v, and it is tempting to 
read oMf ffrav|rjo0 nanrfoptt 6mi, But the letter before <ra seems clearly to be a and not o. 

wap€POfi[ffV9w : the doubtful a is more like r. 

28. Possibly there may be an c lost between c and X[. 

Fr. {d\ 4. twro : the letter transcribed as v may be «. 

Fr. (c). The appearance of the papyrus suggests that this fragment belongs to Col. II ; 
and it could well be placed so that the first line joins II. 26. 28 might then run apx<X[ao]f 
KM Cn^odoros?, preceded in 27 by umpovai ; cf. II. 6, 7. Archelaus could be the x*H^P^^ 
r^f viro *AXrfaydpov wanfitivfit 77* (Diog. Laert ii. 4. 1 7), or the author of the 'Idio^v^, who is 
included by Susemihl among the UapahofyyftAn^ 

4. n;^[ : it does not seem possible to read the second letter as o. 

13. d may be read in place of a at the beginning of the line. 

Fr.(^). 3. This line was the last of a column. 



CCXIX. Lament for a Pet. 

12-2 X i8*4 cm. (Fr. a). 

Fragment from the end of a lament, apparently for the loss of a fighting- 
cock. The speaker is a man or youth, who professes to be quite disconsolate 
in his afHiction, and intimates his intention of suicide. Whether there is some 
allegorical signification underlying all this is doubtful. Of course iXUr^p can 
have the wider sense of 'consort'; and 1. 22 is not easy to explain on the 
supposition that the loss of a bird is the only allusion. On the other hand, 
it hardly seems possible to start from the more general meaning of ikixTrnp^ and 
to give tlie lamentation a merely erotic motive. The date of composition is 
probably not much earlier than that of the actual papyrus. The piece was of 
some length, for there are traces in the left-hand margin of the papyrus of a 
previous column. It is written in rather flowery and poetical language, and 
recalls the ' Alexandrian Erotic Fragment ' of G. P. I. Perhaps an attempt 
will be made to reduce the present composition to a metrical scheme, as has 
been effected by some critics in the case of the ' Erotic Fragment.' It is 
noticeable that the ends of the lines so far as they are preserved correspond 
with pauses in the sense, and that they are accordingly not quite uniform in 
length ; and that in each line the penultimate syllable is, or may be, short. 
Hiatus is frequent. 

The papyrus is written in a rough and rather difficult cursive hand of the 
earlier part of the first century. It was found with a number of documents 



40 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



dating from the earlier part of tlie century (e. g. cclix, cdxxxv) ; and tfaoi^h 
perhaps scarcely so old as the oldest of these it is not likely to have been 
separated from them by any considerable interval, t adscript is frequently 
added where not required, as is common at this period ; and there are two 
or three other mis-spellings. 

Fr. (a). 



15 letters ]« . /»[• 



10 



15 



15 

13 
13 

16 
17 



» 



l> 



>l 



N 



] . €TWV w;[. .] . f .M. . . .]y 

M. .] • ^X^'' ^^ ^* ^^ 
]j7wrt[. .]flni. . .] . ? 
]iw ffti/y [. . ,]v 
]v KOi ^oKka [. . Jjpay 

....]. <r . [,]fX[ ] aX€KTopa fiou [S^^ya/uOa 

. . .]rv . . ^our<f[. .]aaw €K ntpinarau 
.] • i0o[. . . .]irai wafi aXiSpomt 
.]Koua[. .] . [. -Ho-^.]™ Tov fiaf{. . . ,]xi7i 

t€\kvov rri\p^}»y cy rait ayKoXait 
aTropo]ufAai vov fiaSura^ 17 vav? /icv €payfi 
'to¥ ic]a[T]€{6^iuov anoktcat opviOa ftou itXomm 

. . ^]€/)€ TO ^^pyid^v] rpo^riv avrov w€piXafim 
TQU /<[aY]£^oi; Tov ^mgcurrau rov cXXijwiroi; 
Xa/fti^ rjoin-oi; ^KaXov/iriv fuyat €v ra fiiM, 

w 

ao KOI [fXJcyoftiyy /;<aitapi[o]f ayJ/Kr cy tocj ^arpwfn 
^vXOftaxoM o ya/) a[X]€iCTap iyoToxi7*f€ f«w 
icai $aKa$aXwa8c9 epaaOeif f/uv €VKaT€Xin€ 
aXX €Tri0€is XiOoy ^ifarw €ir« r^y KapBiav 
KaB{ri\jvxaaoiiai, t//t€[t]f 5 iiytcwycTf ^\oi 

Fr. (*). 



M 



NEfV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 41 

]vav/J[ 
>yyoyp{ 

5 ]yap[ 
]no\i . [ 

Fr. (a). 15 sqq. * ... I am at a loss where to go. My ship is shattered. I weep for 
the loss of my sweet bird. Come, let me take the chick he nurtures (?), he, my warrior, 
my beauty, my Greek cocL For his sake was I called great in my life, and deemed happy, 
comrades, in my breeding cares. I am distraught, for my cock has failed me ; he fell in 
love with Thacathalpas (?) and deserted me. Bat I shall find rest, having set a stone upon 
my heart; so fare ye well, my friends.' 

Fr. (a). 2. The last letter of the line may be r, in which case the preceding letter 
is a or ff . 

8. ]pii9 : p might be read in place of p, and [9t/]miv restored. 

10. Perhaps rfip^tras. 

11. The letters between ]ira and ^pomu are very doubtful. Instead of wap, ^(or y or 
r)c9 or cr(y, r,)cXo might be read. The vestiges following suit d rather better than a. dai 
or dov would be just possible. 

15. I. ipp6yti. 

17. Possibly there is a reference to some relic of the cocL 

20. ff in avdptf is strangely formed and may be intended for o. There is a hole in the 
papyrus above the final i of ^cXorpo^ where the o would have been if it was written ; 

1. ^iXorpo^'[o(ft(). 

22. eoffoAiXsiff is conceivably the name of a hea Or perhaps, as Blass suggests, 
&aKa is for raxcL On ifUp for ff/M cf. Dieterich, Uniersuch. 2. Chsch. </• Gr. Sprache^ 190. 

23. fffiorov is a later form of ipmnw frequent in papyri. 

24. v/iffir : V is badly formed, and may be meant for i|. 

Fr. (b). There is a blank space below the remains of the last line of this fragment. 
Either, therefore^ the fragment comes from the bottom of a previous column ; or, since the 
lines in Fr. {a) are irregular in length, the blank space after line 7 may be accounted for 
by supposing that a short line succeeded, in which case Fr. (3) gives the ends of some 
lines from the upper part of the column preserved on Fr. (a). But it is not possible to 
combine (a) 2 ami (3) 8. 



CCXX. Treatise on Metres. 

Plate VI (Col. VII). Height 16.6 cm. 

This papyrus contains on the recto fragments of a work on Prosody, on the 
verso Homeric Scholia (ccxxi). The hand on the recto is a round well-formed 
upright uncial of good size, which may be assigned to the end of the first or 



42 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(more probably) the early part of the second century. Some additions and 
corrections in the MS. have been made by a different second century hand. The 
corrector is also responsible for the high points marking a pause which have 
been inserted rather plentifully, and probably for the single accent that occurs 
(VII. 8), The paragraphi are by the original scribe, who may also have 
inserted the solitary rough breathing in XIII. 5. The scholia on the verso 
seem to have been written before the end of the second century. Before beii^ 
utilized for this second purpose the papyrus, which had no doubt become worn, 
was cut down, so that of the metrical treatise only the upper parts of the 
columns — perhaps not more than one half of what they originally were — ^are 
preserved. 

The MS. is a good deal broken, but the approximate position of all but the 
smallest fragments can fortunately be determined from the scholia. The 
number of lines of Homer covered by a single column of scholia varies from one 
to fourteen, and it is therefore impossible to tell exactly how many columns 
a given number of lines may have occupied. For the purpose of placing the 
fragments nine or ten lines of Homer at most may be taken as the average 
amount treated in a column. Three columns of scholia occupy the same space 
in the papyrus as two and a half columns of the metrical treatise. With these 
premises the gaps between the various columns of the latter may be roughly 
estimated. Between I and II, and between II and III, corresponding to I, II, 
and III in the scholia, as much as four or five columns may be missing. III-IV 
(= Schol. Ill and IV), and V-VI (= Schol. V-VII), are continuous, and IV-V 
may be so. VII-X (= Schol. VIII-XIII) are also continuous, but between 
VI and VII at least one column has been lost, and very possibly more, though 
measurements indicate that the number missing cannot be two. Between X and 
XI two columns probably are wanting; XI-XII (= Schol. XIV-XV) are 
continuous. XII-XIII are continuous if there is only one column of scholia 
lost between XV and XVI ; if the gap there extended to two columns, one 
column between XII and XIII is missing. Between XIII and XIV (= SchoL 
XVI and XVII) there is another lacuna of at least a column. 

The metres treated of are the Nicarchean (Col. Ill), which is not otherwise 
known ; the Anacreontean, which is r^^arded as an Ionic metre (Col. VII) and 
considered successively in its relations to the Phalaecean (Col. VIII) and 
Praxillean metres (Col. IX), and the iambic dimeter (Col. X) ; the Parthenean, 
which is apparently discussed first in connexion with the Anacreontean and 
derived from the Cyrenaic (Col. XI), and secondly as a logaoedic form (Col. 
XII) ; and the Asclepiadean metre (Col. XIV), which was about to be discussed 
when the papyrus finally breaks off. The system expounded in connexion with 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 43 

these different metres, though not in itself novel, is here presented in a novel 
form. It is that of the metra derivata (fUrpa vapaywya), and its essence is the 
derivation of all metres either from the dactylic hexameter or the iambic 
trimeter, the two metra principcdia (ipxiyova), by various forms of manipulation 
(adiectiOf detraction concinnatioy permutatio) ; cf. Rossbach and Westphal, Metrik 
der Griechen, i. p. 119 sqq. Thus, for example, our author derives the 
Anacreontean verse from the Phalaecean by cutting off the first syllables. This 
metrical theory has been hitherto known to us exclusively from Latin writers, 
though, as indicated by the use of Greek technical terms, it had certainly 
a Greek origin. Westphal traces it back to Varro, and postulates (op. cit. 
p. 173) the existence of a Greek treatise wept yArpiAv presenting this theory of 
derivation. Of such a treatise the following fragments formed part, and they 
thus iill up a gap in the history of the ars metrica. It may be noted that the 
papyrus does not satisfy all the conditions which Westphal considered that 
the Greek original would fulfil. One of these was an ignorance of the ' Anti- 
spastic ' scheme of division, which is certainly to be found in our author ; cf. 
notes on VIII. i, XIV. 13. 

The metrical system upon which this work is founded is of course separated 
by a wide interval from the more scientific metrical theory represented by 
Aristoxenus and the early metricists, although some survivals of the old and 
genuine tradition may even here be recognized (cf. notes on VIII. 9 sqq., IX. 2). 
The period at which this particular treatise was written cannot be very 
accurately fixed. The date of composition may have been B.C., but it must 
have been considerably later than Callimachus, from whom a quotation is made. 
On the other hand it cannot have been later than the end of the first 
century a.d. on the ground of the date of the papyrus. The style is fair, 
and shows care in the avoidance of hiatus. The treatise is addressed to a friend 
(cf. I. 10, III. 17), who is perhaps also a pupil (cf. XI. 16); and some rather 
naive autobiographical details occur (V, VI). 

Not the least interesting feature of this MS. are the fragments contained 
in it of unknown lyric poems which are quoted rather frequently in illustration 
of the various metres discussed. The poets, citations from whom can be 
identified, are Sappho, Anacreon, Aeschylus, Callimachus, and Sotades. Ale- 
man, Simonides, and Pindar are also mentioned by name. Of the unknown 
quotations one or two are quite possibly from Sappho. In the papyrus, quotations 
are always so written that they project slightly into the left-hand margin. 

We are indebted to Professor Blass for much assistance in the recon- 
struction of this text, as well as for a number of valuable suggestions and 
criticisms. 



44 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. I. 



[ 



]ft 



]roy ta/il3c[v 
] Kai Toy 8ifipax[vv 
] XV^^*^ ^<n'i [ 

]iraTc^¥ &^x[ 

] €iro/i€yffy [ 
r]ffy XB^Hiv r€[ 
15 ^J*' Toi;ro<r* 



CoL 11. 



Col. III. 

[K]ara ir/KKr0[€<r<]i^ jcoi ica 
[r]o a^p^aiv [ou]ra Sff ) 
[A]oy arr KOI fr[o]<n koi ^tf 
5 M^^^^ TOif avTOit a/i^ 
[T]€pa XPVToi' 810 [koi] jcomm^ 
[0] avT09 €<rTai' K[ai T]ovTau 
[k]€u tov 4>a\aiK^ioy /lo ) 
Mn '^ T€\€imua avXXcifiifi 
10 [fip]axyr€por koi yap Kara 
[Tv]y npwtfy x^P^ 9cai 
[rojfrro to /lerpoy tois 
[SimfJiafioi9 €yaXXa4r 
[<reraiy koi ncanrc^y /cc 
»5 [^€X€i] Tw Tpoirw o 
[fiow] KOI TO viKapx^iOir 

[Aa%;^ ov Tcu? ae/cfa] fio 
[yai]f XPV<r€Tai [oAAa koi 
to [irA]€i[o>iir- o»r i[, .]jX[. . 



Col. IV. 



about 9 letters Ji^oioi^ 

]Aoi;y[ 

3«64 



n 



SI 



i» 



Col. V. 
[wi]fifip yap nore irpovros 

[^]^WpflK^Vai T08€ TO 



Col. VI. 

irai^rcAmr lya Soi[€u/ii tw 
o¥Ti Tiji iroAct K€X€{pifr6ai 




(IcJ^vorCl N en f<>r(>^ 







:.!)(.» 












' !-«»•<-. ■ ■M.,-J■..".^IIr,■^'•••T;,;?*|^.. 

< ' *?S!tts .iuss:^' «iSfeA:^, 



•#^ 



4 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



45 



[ji]iTpov' €yctupi»y 6 o>r 

5 vos /irrpcv* firra ravra 
'€Vpop .... Toy] aitryy 
\oy K€Xprfii€yoy avT]<»i 



lO 



lO 



'6 



] 



12 letters 


Ji' Ttiy 


11 ,» 


€ir€ 


i» » 


]iray 


13 .» 


ToXcXc 


15 .. 


]f 



Col. VII. 



. . .]X€ir 



\J\ \j 



-H-w 



— .v>« 



ava^p^ovT^iov €<rr[i] 
|/i€]r/M>y TO Toioin-o* 
^/>] v^p 0€p oiyoy o 
iroi] 

iroX]Xoc ^c irapici>ytKoy 
avT]o KoXova-iy €ir€i roi; 
Ta»]y ca»riictti^ y€ycvf 
car]T€aOai 8ok€i kcu fiaX 
Xoy] fjviK ay €\rf toy a 
ya\iraurroy ^]pwrov 
#fa]i roy Tf{o)(\aioy €^rf9 
7rap]air\ri<nmf €K€iyots 
Toi]f ii€p€ai rcby imyi 

KOi>y] T019 T0lc[v]T0lf 

Sia ro]y T€fmiK[€pav]y[o]y* 

. . . -MM ' 



KM npof rmm^ Kcu^oao 
<f>of €tyai yvy ovy tf fi€y 
5 €fiff npoOviua €KK€ta'$ci> 
[ 13 letters ]i kcu Tott 
fay[ 10 letters ]tis* tf 



Col. VIII. 
8 €1 Ttf Tfis npcorij? 8l 
no8ia9 nayra ra <r\fi/ia 
ra irpia[ai]' Kai [/cjaroXiTroi 
fioyoy avTTi? Ppa\uay 

5 K€u ra Xoma rov fm\w 
TcXeM0<r6i rmrro to Si 
/i^rpoy tSt yovy €(rn» 
TaS€ [<fi]aXatK€[ia]' 
Tf Xfi/JLyot TO naXaioy €i 

10 7(19] oXXi;* 

[€v^a]/ifjy raSt Ta[i]? Ofotf 
' anaai 

iTTtpa 8 ayya nap fpoarof a 
ff^poSura' 



15 TouTwy y[a]/> oyra^y tfui 
\atK[€i]oi>y' avoKCirre 
(r0(io[(r]ay ai nparrai <rv\ 
Xafiai Kai yfytiarrrai to a 
yaKp€oyT€ioy otnror 

20 i[o 7raX]atoy €[<] nr oXXi;' 



46 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. IX. 

¥fai 8€ KOi irapair\ri<rwis 
Kai Tov npa^iXXtiou ore 
)(ov T€/i^y r<9 Svo ras 
npooras irvXXafia9 noi 
5 fitni TO ayaKp€OVT€i 
ov KaOoXou Sf Kam tov 



TOV naaras a<f^\wv ti9 
Tas €K nyy irpamj? x® 
pas napa fitay Ppa\uav 
lo airor€k€fT€i to fi€Tpov 
ofioims' frKOirei youv Ta 
&* KaTakOioarora Tas 
npoora? avXXafiav 
fi€v €if>aiy€0 a (rcXai^a* 



15 oyiay re kcu vy€iap* 
aa (pvyoi/ii naiSt? rjpa* 
SvvaTai 8€ Ti9 yoiii(€w 



o t 



an aiifiiKmv SifieTpav 
KaTaXriKTUCOi>y yuv€ 
20 a-OcJ^i t]oS€- Kai [^^in\i]v 



Col. X. 

iji\tv 6\€Xco¥ fiaj^fcrOcu 
K[ai . . ,]ofi€y<ioy ava 
7r(at(r]rov irar apyriv €(rrai 
5 t[o crlxi/ia TOiovTOv 
S[€ XlffKTLo? fcei^etn/r 
o [St] n€y OtXe^y fia^e 
a[Oai] 
ayairoA^rrov yap tyovTa 

10 7r[/)ar]oy Tovra (n^v]<^ii 
^ciir}rci Tois avaKp€oy 
T(€ioi]f* <nroy8€ioy 8^ 
[vyov^ ia/iftoy Kara npo» 
[Tffy \]a>pay XafiovTa na 

15 [Xi irX€io]y affnoTaTai tov 

[ ]f [•]•.. a*'?^ 

[ ]y tov TiO€yT[o9 

[ ] €in TO TrXtLoy [ 

[. . . .Jwy OUT€» TO ll€[ 

20 [rpoy] 9rpo[jc]ctrai ti 

[ ]?yr'rp[' 

• • • t . 



Col. XI. 

OUTO* 

[T]a8€ irao'X'^ty ctfcXcif [ 
onoioy ey too npofirf 
$€1 Ti0fj<n naXiy aiayv 
5 [Xos o]tn-ttf * 
[. . . ^<oy 8vaK€Xa8o»v 
[a'Ko]iray 8 ei OtXois ere 
[Kai] 8ia ovyTOfKoy ano 
[Ko]nT€ TOV KvprjyaiKOv 



Col. XII. 

• . • . . 

yoy vTTc^pxoy wpos Ta 
Xoyaoi8[iKa yvy fi€y ovy 
vir€pT€[0]fj[yai £ci £17X0^17 
crofifya €v tcd [fi€Ta tovto v 
5 no/iyrifiaTi T[a tois Xoya 
oi8[ucoi9 Kai ro»J€ koi 
yo>9 vnap\ovT[a epa 8 €v 
da8€ /laXXoy 7f[€pi Tci>y 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



47 



lo [ro\v nponrop [[AijJovXXajSoy 
[irjoJa* Kai to KaraX^tiro ) 
\ji\fyoy npoi^€poii€yo9 
[iro]ti7<r€«9 ToSf to /«[€]) 

[TfH>]y OVTtDS' 

15 [....] napO^voy KOprjy' 
[€i n]€v 0) ifuXTaT^ a'aif>€S 
[aoi] To8€ TO K<o\oy Ka 
[raX]ciir6* /cai fti; dia irXc[£ 
[oi^jo)!^ aKonw fi€TaPa[i 

20 [y6 «] e7[£] . € . [. .Irixof ) 



fi€i(oy<»y €v[ 

10 Xa/3a>if ci/Xoyoy [Ae ira/>a 
Xafi^iy Kctyoya /if [km Ka 
Ta0€ar6at toutou v[poT€ 

pOV TOtOUTOV 



\j vy 



^ Zj 



\j •sy* 



7^ 



15 ro irap0€vc£o[i^ /coXot; 

{l^VOV ll€Tp[0V 

irtvSapo9 Ka[ 

Ttjv ir€fifrT[rjy . , . , , 



Col. XIII. 

]tovto/^ 
rcXei;r]acay €rvXXafi[Tfy 

]ri 8opot9 [ 

]iryyir[ 

3 lines lost. 
(rv\Xa]P'qy oa[ 

]^ay Troiou[ 
j9pax€<a]i' a^rc fia[Kpas 
y o0€y ica[t 
] irpo€t€Tai <f{myTiy 
20 ]a> Ac X€y€[ 



10 



15 



Col. XIV. 
.S[..].yTo S<a8^K 
[ ]..»'!•[• 



[. 



.]a Tous [. 



[ ] rpifi€Tpc[. . 

5 [ I?'' 'rotrT[. 

[ ]a <rTvy€Co[. 



[. . . . .]? 

[. . .]€a>9 /icy oi/y [ 

[ir€/>< TJov a(r/cXi7iria^€<oi; 
10 [Xcyooj/ici^ Toy 8€ [Koyoya 
[• . . .]y v^V rovT({y Ka 
raypaifwti^v' 



'] 



'[ 



(4 [tou a<r]K\ri7r[ia]8^tov , . 

4 lines lost. 

^9 [.M 



48 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Frs. (a) and (*). Fr. {c). Fr. (/). 



*[ 
^[ 

5 Tai;[ 



M 
Fr. (rf). ]ox[ 






5 M 



cXai[ 



Fr. (^) 



Fr. {e) 

1' 



> 



Fr. (A). 



The r^r/{? of Frs. (i) to («) is blank. 

I. There is no clue to the subject of this column, 
lo. ^iXrorc : cf. III. lit &c. ^la re might be read. 

I I. The first letter may be X or ^. 

1 6. This is a quotation in illustration of what has preceded. 

III. ' . . . which are naturally produced by addition and by subtraction. It is thus 
evident that both metres employ the same feet and arrangement. Accordingly the scheme 
of this metre is the same as that of the Phalaecean, only shorter by the last syllable. For 
in that metre also the feet of two syllables are interchangable at the beginning of the verse, 
and all the variations open to the Nicarchean metre are shared by it. Hence, dear friend, 
it will employ not only the regiilar ten syllables, but also a larger number.' 

The Nicarchean metre, which is the subject of discussion in this column, is unknown 
from any other source. It is, however, clear from the comparison with the Phalaecean 
(cf. VIII) that the scheme was ^ u (also ww — ) ww — w — w — . 

4. The punctuator read ovrt^ btjkov&ny which he took with what precedes. In the 
absence of the context it is impossible to say that this may not be right; but, as the passage 
stands, the punctuation followed in the translation seems preferable. 

6. [iroi] : there is barely room for this supplement, but [6] is not enough. 

17. [dcofTff}]: the supplement is a little long for the lacuna, which five letters would 
sufficiendy fill. 

20. [trX]«[o]<Fii' : i.e. eleven, by the resolution of the first long syllable into two short 

ones: cf. 10 sqq. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 49 

V. 1-7. * I once thought that I had been the first to discover this metre, and I prided 
myself upon the discovery of a new metre. I subsequently found that it had been used by 
Aeschylus, and still eariier by Alcman and Simonides/ 

At the top of this column an omission in the text has been supplied by the corrector. 
The place where the omission had occurred is marked by the sign in the right margin 
opposite line 8, and the word Sam (' see above ') was no doubt written above the line at the 
precise point where the additional words were to be inserted, corresponding to the K&rm 
with which they are concluded. This is the regular method in such cases ; cf. ccxxiii. 83, 
note and 126, O. P. I. xvi. IIL 3. 

I sqq. It is impossible to tell what this metre was that the writer supposed himself to 
have discovered. For the language cf. the lines of Pherecrates on the invention of the 
metre called after his name (Hephaest. x and xv) oydpcr, np6axtr9 r^y vow | i^pinum, xauff, | 

avfjmrvKrou tmmaiarou. 

VI. * . . . completely, in order to appear really to have conferred a favour on the city, 
and to be an innovator as well. As it is, let my good will be made known . . . ' 

rifi mikti : i.e. the town in which the writer lived and which expected some novelties 
from its professors and teachers. 

3. Kai»[oao]^ ? cf. V. The compound is not found elsewhere. 

VII. 3-17. 'Of the Anacreontean metre this is a specimen : — 



V V — w — u ~ 



" Water bring and wine ^nthal, boy." 
* Many term this Parionic, because it appears to border on the class of Ionic metres, 
especially when it has the anapaest standing first and the trochee next, similarly to such 
parts of Ionic verses as these : — 



»» » 



** Unto Zeus, wielder of thunder.' 

2. In the metrical scheme there are some slight traces of ink above and below a hole 
in the papyrus between the two trochees. But they do not appear to represent a line of 
division, which ought to have been carried down to meet the horizontal line below. It may 
then be assumed that the writer derived the Anacreontean verse from the lamcus a maiore 
(cf. 7 sqq.), by cutting off the first and last two syllables from a series of three feet : 

|ww, — ^ww, |v^v-r. For the admissibility of — v-r instead of w — in the 

middle of the verse cf 12. 

5. The quotation is from Anacreon (Bergk, Fr. 62. i). 

10. There is not room for [€^]d*rr*<FA«. 

17. This is the latter part of a Sotadean verse (one of the forms of the lontcus a maiore) 
quoted by Hephaest c. xi. The complete line is ""Hpi/v n-orc ^a\v Aui rw TWfmuupavvom^ 

VIII. ' If from the first two feet all the component parts are removed, and only a 
short syllable and the rest of the verse are left, this dimeter will be effected. For example, 
these are Phalaecean verses : — 



V — w — u — ■> 



" Lemnos, foremost, in olden time, of dties." 
" Thus entreated I all the gods of heaven." 



V W— — W V— u— w ... 



"From Eros wings Aphrodite holy goddess." 
* Cut off the first syllables from these Phalaecean verses, and the Anacreontean measure 
will result, thus : — 






"most, in olden time, of cities.' . 
The Anacreontean metre, which is the topic of the preceding colimm, as well as of the 
two columns following, is here considered in relation to the Phalaecean. 

E 



50 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

I. rrit wpmrfif ^mroduit : the division of the Phalaecean verse here indicated is the same 
as that of Hephaest (c. x.) who describes the Phalaecean verse as a catalectic trimeter 

f»69ti9 rffw irpwr7r (sc. crv^vyiay) awnomurruaiP *X^i ^^ ^ ^^t* SKkat lapfiucag^ i.e. O ^ ~ v^, 
V ^ ^-' — , w . 

3. The metaphorical sense of wpUrm is curious. There is no alternative to the reading. 

9-14. The source of none of these three quotations is known. The &ct that the 
third of them, which has twelve instead of eleven syllables, is given as an instance of the 
Phalaecean metre, is remarkable. This is possiblj due to confusion, which some suppose 
to be the explanation of the statement (e.g. Caes. Bass. p. 258) that Sappho used the 
Phalaecean metre, though no example is quoted from her poems. But the citation is rather 
to be regarded as a confirmation of the view of Wilamowitz-M()]lendorff, who considers 

the Phalaecean to be an Ionic metre, and the forms — ^— , v-»%^ — w, — v-» and 

wv-i , WW — w, — v-r— to be equivalent {M/langes Weil, p. 449 sqq.). According to 

Caes. Bass. p. 261 Varro called the Phalaecean verse lanicum irimelrum ; and Synesius' 
sixth Hymn offers an example of the mixture of Phalaecean and Ionic trimeters. On the 
other hand this analysis does not agree with the scheme given by our author (cf. note on 
VIII. i), who makes ^ a — w, not ^ w — , the first foot But the inclusion of the 

dodecasyllabic ww ww — w — w under the Phalaecean metre may be a survival 

of older tradition similar to that noticed in IX. 2, note. 

12. The papyrus is damaged where a stop after mrao'i would have been if it were 
written. 

IX. < In an analogous and similar manner if from the Praxillean verse the first two 
syllables are cut off, the Anacreontean metre will result ; or to make a general rule for this 
case also, if all the syllables of the first foot are removed except one short syllable, the 
metre will be produced in the same way. Take these lines, of which the first syllables 
have been left behind : — 

"Then appeared the moon uprising." 

''From distress, and health's enjoyment." 



V — w — 



"May I fly, my comrades; youth's bloom." 
' It may be thought that catalectic iambic dimeters produce the same result . . . ' 

1. Probably htft^vmi. 

2. jrpo( A X fici> : the scheme of the Praxillean metre is^^ — ww — w — w . 

Hephaestion describes it (c. xi.) as rpifurpa PpaxyKaTakfittrOf A ri)y flip nparrfw Ix't ifliyuc^y ri^y dc 

ttvripam rp^xmmfi, and quotes as an example the verse of Sappho frX^p^f /mv i<^9tT a o-cXoki 
which is also used as an illustration here (1. 14). Hephaestion's division of the metre is 

therefore ww, — w — w, , Our author divides differently. It is evident from his 

description of the way in which the Anacreontean verse may be derived from the Praxillean 
(11. 7-10) that he regarded the first foot not as ^ — w w, but as ^ — v^. His division 

therefore is ^ — w, v-» — w — , w . This Blass considers to be the true analysis of the 

metre, and a remnant of the older metrical tradition. The same scheme may be applied to 
such analogous metres as the npotnduuBAp : ^ — w, w — w — (^ — w w, — w — Hephaest.). 

14. The quotation is from Sappho (Bergkf Fr. 53). The correct form i^abnr is found 
in the better MSS. of Hephaestion (c. xi). 

15, 16. The source of these two quotations is unknown; they seem to be from the 
same poem, and are very possibly, like that in 14, from Sappho. In 15 Kvyuioy must of 
course be read for /rat vytiop. Blass suggests that this line may be completed : 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 51 

and the next : lyifi"^ 

EBamH^va tf^vym/u iroidct' i|Sl3a 
icdXXurrop]. 
18. tofifiuemw ^rrfHUf HaraXijtr, I the discussion of the relation of this metre (which is 
also called Anacreontean, Hephaest. c. v) to the Anacreontean is continued in the next 
column. 



U-» W — M — — 



X. 2-15. '"Whoever is for fighting." 

' If the first foot is made an anapaest the metre will be as follows :-- 



— V — 



" So the Lyctian Meneites." 

V W— W — V — » 

" But whoever is for fighting." 

' For with an anapaest at the beginning these are equivalent to Anacreontean verses ; but 
when a spondee or rather an iambus is placed in the first foot they diverge more from 
them . • • 

1. All that remains of the first letter of the Kne is a vertical stroke which may belong 
to H i N or P. It may be inferred from what follows that the quotation from Callimachus, 
6 AvKTiof Mwvtivfitf had just preceded ; and ifcoijf] might be read here, though it is rather 
long for the space. But o Xumot fu would not fill a line, and it is the practice in this MS. 
to begin a fresh line for each quotation, fj [^^1 niay be conjectured. 

2. The same quotation from Anacreon (Bergk, Fr. 92. i) is made by Hephaest. c. v. 
6. Quoted from Callim. Epigr, 37, i (Wilamowitz, who reads Mcwirof). hk is of 

course inserted in order to make the first foot an anapaest. 

14. sra[Xt: the vestiges after ir, which resemble a nearly horizontal stroke, may be 
the bottom of a small a, but this is quite uncertain. 

XI. ' Such as : — 



W M .- . U 



"To endure this you are fain," 
just as Aeschylus again has it in the Prometheus, thus : — 



-•W V ~ 



" v-f o — evilly tongued." 
' If you would still like to have the case put briefly, cut off from the Cyrenaic measure 
the first foot of two syllables. By producing the remainder you will construct this 
metre, thus: — 

— V — V — 

" w w maiden still unwed." 
' If now, dear friend, you understand this verse leave it and consider it no further ; but 
pass on ... ' 

The metre discussed in this column is ur ^ — C7 ^ ur — , which in col. XII is called 
Parthenean, and is there treated as akin to the AoyooidoEa (cf. Hephaest c. viii), the 
scheme being v^ v^ —, cr ^, o — . In this nth column the same form is apparently con- 
sidered under a different aspect, namely as a modification of the Anacreontean metre. 
Here then the division will be different, w ^, — w ^ w, — ; this is the scheme of the 
Anacreontean verse minm the final syllable. 

I.. 1. roijovro. 

2. It may be inferred from 3 sqq. that the author of this quotation, as of the next, 
was Aeschylus. 

3, 4. cy r» wpoiuiiBti . . . ai<rxv[Xot : the quotation is not to be found in the Upofi. dcfr^i., 
and therefore must come from one of the other plays on Prometheus, the n. nvp4)6pos 

{Uvptaw) or n. \v6fuvos, 

9. Tov KupfiPtuKw : the scheme of the Cyrenaic metre, it may be gathered from this 

£ 2, 



52 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

description, was oo — ww — w» — w— or s^ — ww- w — w— , according as the rptavK" 
Xafiw of the conector or the burvXXafiw of the first hand is accepted as the correct reading. 
This metre is only known from the present passage. 

15. Kj \j] nap$€wow KOfufpi this is apparendy the latter part of a verse which had already 
been quoted as an example of the Cyrenaic metre. The author is not known. The 
phrase napBipos K6pa is used by Euripides of the Sphinx, Phoen, 1730 napBivov ta&pat aiMyy*' 

20. There is not sufficient space for in (c^*) [?]rfp[oy ajrixov. The letter before • 
is probably y, «, ir, o-, or r. 

XII. 'A feature common to logaoedic verse. But we must now pass over the 
characteristics common to logaoedic metres and to this, as they will be explained in the 
following treatise. I will now rather speak of the more important ... I may reasonably 
first adopt and lay down as the formula of this metre the following : w o — , ^ o, w *^*. The 
Parthenean verse as it is called is used by Pindar . . .' 

On the subject of this column and its relation to what has preceded cf. note on XI. 

I. 1. KOiJi^y. 

XIV. a. The traces suggest that the scribe wrote ]«Mr and then inserted a small v 
between m and 1. 

3. After ]a fl* was originally written, but the second vertical stroke seems to have 
been subsequently crossed out. 

6. This line apparently contained a quotation which was ended in 1. 7. 

10. [niyoMi: cf. XII. II. 

13. The scheme of the Asclepiadeus here given corresponds with that of Hephaestion 
(c. x), who classes it under the ' Antispastic ' metres, i. e. those which employ the dipody 
of which the pure form is w w. Cf. introd. and note on VIII. i. 

Frs. (a) and {b). The combination of these two fragments of which (a) contains 
only the letters o{ and «[, is rendered probable by the appearance of the papyrus. 

Fr. (dT), 2. This seems to be part of a quotation. 



CCXXI. Scholia on Ilicui XXI. 

Plate VI (CoL X). 

The following scholia on the twenty-first book of the Iliad are written on 
the verso of the preceding papyrus in a snoall, cramped, informal uncial hand 
The date of the metrical treatise on the recto^ which is late first or early second 
century, gives about A. D. 100 as the terminus a quo for the date of the scholia. 
On the other hand we should not assign them to a later period than the end of 
the second century. The writing presents much resemblance to that of the 
Herondas MS. (Brit Mus. Pap. CXXXV). Mr. Kenyon now {Palaeography, 
pp. 94, 95) ascribes that papyrus to the first century or first half of the second. 
We, however, are inclined to think a first century date improbable in the case 
of the Herondas MS. Both it and the scholia are very like some of the semi- 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 53 

uncial documents of the period from Trajan to Marcus. The ^ -shaped 17 which 
occurs in a correction upon the Herondas MS. {op. cit. p. 94) does not prove 
much, for that form is quite common up to A. D. 200, e. g. in ccxxxvii. 

Points, breathings, and accents are sparingly used. Paragraphi (either the 
h\M\ri or a straight line) often mark the conclusion of a note, i and v sometimes 
have the diaeresis. Quotations frequently project by the width of one letter 
from the beginnings of the lines. There are a large number of corrections, many of 
which are certainly by the original scribe, some not less certainly are by a second 
and probably contemporary hand, while others cannot clearly be distinguished. 
Despite these, several blunders (chiefly due to the confusion of similar letters, 
e. g. H and n) have been allowed to remain. A note in cursive was added in 
the margin above Col. XVII ; the remarkable signature in a semi-cursive hand 
between Cols. X and XI will be discussed later. 

Excluding the unplaced fragments, there are parts of seventeen columns, of 
which four are practically complete while four others are fairly well preserved. 
The papyrus is a portion of a i/irJfAin^/Aa or commentary on Book xxi, perhaps 
on the whole Iliad. Instances of a commentary upon a single book are 
rare, though avyypdiiiiaTa on special subjects are known. But considering the 
length which this commentary on Book xxi, if it had been complete, would 
have reached, it is improbable that this roll at any rate included notes on 
another book besides ; and there is, as will be shown, some reason for supposing 
that this commentary did not extend to other books of the Iliad. 

The first question which arises in connexion with these scholia, the date 
of their composition, admits of a fairly definite answer. The date of the MS. 
itself shows that they cannot have been compiled later than the second century 
of our era. On the other hand, besides referring to the Alexandrian critics, 
such as Aristarchus, Aristophanes, Zenodotus, and others, our author quotes 
Didymus and Aristonicus, who were Augustan, and Seleucus, who was probably 
contemporary with Tiberius (see note on XV. 16). But the great Homeric 
critic of the second century, Herodian, who lived in the time of Marcus Aurelius, 
is not mentioned, and it is a fair inference that these scholia are anterior to him. 
The last half of the first century A. D. is therefore the period to which their 
composition can with the greatest probability be ascribed. 

The question of authorship is more difficult. It depends in the first 
instance upon the view taken of the mysterious signature written at right angles 
between Cols. X and XI, *Afx/uitti;io$ *kynjMvlov ypaiifianKdi itrqiJuuoaiiiTiv. The 
natural meaning of this remark undoubtedly is, ' I, Ammonius,son of Ammonius, 
grammarian, made these notes ' ; cf. Marccll. wV. Thucydid. § 47 a^' ofr h 
v6X€iio9 i7pf aro, i<njii€iovTO ra Xc/ofMva ivavra Kai ra "nparropiiva (i.e. he put them 



54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

down in his notes), ov \ij\v xdAXovs k4>povTia'€ r^v ipxv^i ^^' V ^^^ iaovov a&ircu rfj' 
OT/fjiciciirci rcl TrpiyfuiTa, Hcrrepov bi , . , uvvira^^ ^cr^ fC(iAXov; h i^ ip\VS pLOVOv 
i(TripL€ioijTo dia r^v fUfif/xTji;, and the use of vTrooTHAiiova-OaL in the same sense in 
Diog. Laert. ii. 48. If then Ammonius, son of Ammonius, was the author or 
compiler of these scholia, can he be identified with any of the known grammarians 
called Ammonius? The most famous of these was Ammonius, son of Ammonius, 
the head of the university at Alexandria. He wrote a commentary on the fliady 
to which several references are made in SchoL A, and Suidas states diedcfaro 
T^i; axo^riv 'Apicrrdpxov irp6 rod piovapxfj(rai rhv Avyovarov ; cf. Didymus on Iliad x. 
397. bifbi^aro ought to mean that Ammonius directly succeeded Aristarchus, who 
died about 146 B. C, and though the phrase irpd tov iAO»ap\fia'ai rbv Avyovarov 
rather suggests that he may have lived in the first century B.C.> it is impossible 
to identify him with the compiler of our scholia, who quotes grammarians 
of the Augustan age. An Ammonius who wrote scholia on Homer before the 
end of the first century a.d. is also known from the Brit. Mus. Odyssey 
papyrus (CCLXXI), where some notes of his are added in the margin. It is possible 
that he is identical with our author (but even the reading of his name, which is 
always abbreviated oM, is not certain), or he may be identical with the successor 
of Aristarchus. A third Ammonius b the author of the extant lexicon Ucpl 
hiatftopas i\iolMv prjpLarfavy the date of which is uncertain. Valckenaer assigned it 
to the first century A. D., but later critics suppose it to be a work of the Byzantine 
age based on first century materials (Cohn ap. Pauly EncycL s. v,). Both the 
lexicon and our scholia quote the same grammarians, and it is conceivable that 
the Ammonius whose name was given to the lexicon was the author of the 
scholia; but this too is the merest conjecture. It is moreover by no means 
certain that the author of these scholia was called Ammonius. The occurrence 
of a signature in the middle of a long book has no parallel, and no obvious 
explanation suggests itself. The use of the first person jenj/xciaxrafiiyj; would lead 
us to think that the manuscript, if not the original MS. of Ammonius himself, was 
at least a copy made directly from the original. But the existence at an Egyptian 
country town of such a MS. of a work which, as will be shown, appears to have 
played an important part in the history of Homeric criticism, would be most 
remarkable. Moreover, not only is the signature in a style of a handwriting so 
different from that of the body of the MS. that, though we are not prepared to deny 
the possibility of their having been written by one and the same person, appear- 
ances are all against that supposition ; but the signature may have been added as 
much as a century later, so far as palaeographical considerations are concerned, 
a fact which makes the insertion of a copy of the author's signature still more 
inexplicable. One is tempted, therefore, to suppose that the meaning of 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 55 

i(rqii€mirdiiYiv proposed above is incorrect, and that the explanation of the term 
is to be found not in literary works or grammarians but in Egyptian documents. 
a'f)fA€iovv is frequently found in Greek papyri; in Byzantine contracts it is 
sometimes used in the signature of the scribe as a mere equivalent of jypo^iy 
(cf. B. G. U. 303, 310), but since the signature here is not apparently in the hand 
of the body of the scholia, Ammonius cannot be identified with the copyist 
In the Roman period (nyfACiovcrdai is commonly used (nearly always in the form 
(Tco-iy/ic&ttfiai, rarely ioTnui^iriiifiv) for an official signature signifying approval ; and 
if i<niiji€miriii7iv here does not mean ' made (these) notes/ it must mean ' signed,' 
i.e. 'approved.' There is, however, no parallel for such an imprimatur as 
distinct from the signature of a corrector. There would be nothing strange 
in Ammonius stating that he had revised the MS., cf. Revenue Papyrus 
Col. XXXVIII. 2 huApBuniraiktBa kv rois * k'noXKuavlcv rov dioimp'ov ; but (rqyLficvtrOai 
can hardly be a mere variant for biopBovcBu^ and the identity of handwriting, 
which we should expect on this theory between the signature and the corrections 
that are not due to the original scribe, is not apparent, though owing to the 
paucity of the material for forming a judgement it is impossible to speak 
definitely. And even if iatififiaxrafATiv means that the manuscript had been 
approved by Ammonius, it is still very strange that the fact was recorded in 
the middle of the papyrus. 

We have now discussed the possibilities of Ammonius having been the 
compiler, the scribe, or the ' approver ' of the scholia. None of these explanations 
is altogether satisfactory. There remains the heroic alternative of supposing 
that he had nothing to do with it at all, and that the signature is a mere scribble 
without any connexion with the body of the papyrus, like the two lines which 
follow the extract from the Epistle to the Romans in ccix. Such a theory, 
however, is unwarrantable, since iaijiAtioixrifiTiv admits of at any rate two 
explanations; and the accidental occurrence of a grammarian's signature in 
a Homeric commentary, yet without any reference to it, is very unlikely. The 
choice lies between Ammonius the compiler and Ammonius the approver, and 
in spite of the difficulties which arise we prefer to suppose that Ammonius was 
the compiler. That iaijiAdbKrifxriv can mean * made (these) notes ' is certain, and 
seeing that the term would apply to only very few literary compositions, while 
the approval of a grammarian might just as well be appended, if it ever was> to 
a manuscript containing verse or a (rvyypo/zfia, the occurrence of i&rnifmaifjrjv 
in the sense of ' approved * in connexion with a manuscript itself containing 
notes implies an accidental coincidence which is hardly credible. 

What is the relation of Ammonius (as we shall now call him) to the extant 
scholia of the Iliad} These are divided into two classes: — (j) the more 



56 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

important, the scholia of the Venetus A, which, according to the subscriptions, 
were compiled from the commentaries of Didymus, Aristonicus, Herodian, and 
Nicanor ; (2) those of Schol. B (Ven. 453), Schol. T (the Townley, i. e. Brit. Mus. 
Burney 86), and Schol. Gen. (Genavensis 44, edited by Nicole in 1891), which 
have no subscriptions and differ materially from Schol. A, especially in paying 
less attention than the latter to questions of reading and more to questions of 
exegesis. Ammonius' scholia are earlier than the date of the composition of 
Schol. A, for they do not include, so far as we can judge, two out of the four 
ingredients of those scholia, viz. Herodian and Nicanor. They coincide with 
Schol. A on some points, especially on questions of reading ; but this is natural, 
since the other two ingredients of Schol. A, Didymus and Aristonicus, were 
known to Ammonius. That Ammonius' scholia were a source of the Ven. A 
scholia is rendered unlikely by the subscriptions of the Ven. A ; and though 
Ammonius, so far as his scholia are complete, seems to have included notices of 
the readings which in Schol. A are excerpted from Didymus and Aristonicus 
as Aristarchean, there is not sufficient evidence to show that he was as full as 
the compiler of the Ven. A scholia on purely critical points. It is, therefore, 
extremely improbable that Ammonius' scholia are either a source or an earlier 
stage of the Ven. A scholia. 

The case is otherwise with the second class of scholia, SchoU. B, T, and Gen. 
These coincide in a marked way with Ammonius, and the notes of B and T often 
seem to be an abbreviated version of our author. The agreement of Ammonius 
with Schol. Gen. is even more conspicuous, because it is only in the twenty-first 
book that the Geneva scholia are clearly distinguishable, by much new and 
valuable information, from Scholl. B and T. Several remarkable notes in Schol. 
Gen. on Book xxi, e.g. those on 195, 256, 282, 363, largely reproduce the scholia 
of Ammonius. It is indeed a question whether the coincidence between Schol. 
Gen. and Ammonius is not best explained by the hypothesis that Ammonius' 
commentary was confined to Book xxi. Of the second class of scholia, there- 
fore, Ammonius seems to be a real source, though it is curious that he is not 
referred to in them by name. But we must leave the discussion of this topic, as 
well as that of the sources of those scholia which our author gives on his own 
authority, to specialists ; and we conclude with a brief summary of the most 
important features of the papyrus. 

We have here for the first time an almost contemporary specimen of a first 
century commentary on the Iliad, The MS. of the Ven. A scholia is eight 
centuries later than the materials from which it professes to have been compiled, 
and it is impossible to be certain how far corruptions and interpolations have 
crept in. The present papyrus can claim to be exempt at any rate from the 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 57 

latter, and the statements which it makes concerning Homeric critics do not 
admit of controversy. 

Secondly, though, as has been said, owing to the elaborateness of the Geneva 
scholia, our information concerning Book xxi is fuller than in the case of any 
other book, and Ammonius' scholia therefore contain fewer novelties than 
would have probably been the case if a commentary by him on some other 
book had been discovered, there are still a number of points in which he gives us 
fresh information about the views of ancient critics and grammarians, or, what 
is hardly less important, assigns a definite source to statements which were 
previously anonymous. Amongst these may be mentioned the excerpts from 
Hermapias (III. 17), Didymus (X. la, XVII. 27), Dionysius Sidonius (XI. i), 
Protagoras (XII. ao), Seleucus (XV. 16), Crates (XVII. 30), the attribution of the 
known variant irfKaa-as for y iXda-as to Aristophanes (X. 36), the notice of the 
omission of v. 290 by the Cretan edition (XV. 27), and the new verse after 
Book ii. 848 which was found, if we accept the ingenious conjecture of Blass, in 
the edition of Euripides (VI. 17). 

Thirdly, our author frequently uses illustrations drawn from classical Greek 
literature, some of which are new, e. g. the quotations from Hesiod (?) (III. 3), an 
unknown epic upon Heracles (IX. 8), Pindar (VII. 6, IX. 11), Alcaeus (XI. 9), 
Sophocles (XI. 13), and Aristotle's 'Airopiy/iara 'O/xiypiKa (XIV. 30). 

Lastly, whatever view be taken of the precise relation of Ammonius to the 
class of scholia represented by Scholl. B, T, and Gen., the authority of that class 
is greatly increased by the present discovery. Hitherto those scholia have been 
at a disadvantage compared to Schol. A, owing to the absence of subscriptions 
and the consequent uncertainty attaching to their materials and their date. It 
is now clear that they are to a considerable extent based upon a compiler, who, 
whether he was called Ammonius or not, lived as early as the first century A. D. 
and had an intimate knowledge of his predecessors in Homeric criticism and of 
Greek literature in general. For such statements as they make Scholl. B T Gen. 
are henceforth entitled to as much authority as Schol. A. 

The text of the scholia is printed after our usual method except that, for the 
sake of clearness, the words or passages commented on are printed in capitals, 
with the number of the line referred to in brackets at the side ; capitals are also 
used for the initial letters of proper names, which are here particularly frequent. 
Owing to the unevenness of the hand, the number of letters lost in the lacunae 
cannot be gauged so closely as in most literary papyri. The scholia cover the 
first 363 lines of the book. There are gaps sometimes extending to several 
columns between I-II, II-III, VII-VIII, XIII-XIV, XV-XVI, XVI-XVII. 
We have followed in the notes the customary practice of referring to books 



:;8 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



of the Iliad and Odyssey by the letters of the Greek alphabet. In the restoration 
of the text we have once more to acknowledge our great indebtedness to 
Professor Blass. Mr. Allen has also given us help on various points. 



Col. I. 



lO 



15 



20 



avay\ivwrK€iv Tiva^ hr^^Sri 

Xejyovraf Toy S^ €iri[<f>€pofi€vov 

] TOO ''O^ ypOVlKiO €^11 

c]i/icXeci^€ii/ avToy c^yyoauai S€ 
OTi to] Sti ouk €aTiy aX\oi<d[(rai tov Toyov 
TIV07] Tioy wporiyoviJL€ycc[y TTOPON 01 
ji^v n;]v Siafiaaiy ofioic^t rfoo €v fi Kai 
Spvov] AX<f>€ioio nopov Ka0[ 

]y K€U V0p€UT0S A\^€10^ 

]ai Ta^ 8[,]aTou oaai ai[ 

yv TOO If OiKTlOTOy [J17 KUVO € 

liois iBo\y oif>0aXfioiiri irai{T<ov oa 
tr ^iioyri\aa wopovs aXo9 €^€pt[€iyciy 
01 S€ TO p]ivpa awo tov €i<j[ 
]. Siappovy TauTa[ 
nTo]\€patos ApiaTc[if>ayris poov 
]priv 8ia TOV rj ypa[0€t 
€Vp]rios ly rj ano opOffS [ 
ji/ff ayyo€i ^ on aTr.[ 
](TiY Kai TO ayeirT[vyp€vov 
]y p€v yap av\ka[ 
cjiTi KaOapou tov rj[i 
] €iri yeviKTis rra[ 
] 8ioTp€<f>€ot 0vfA[o9 S€ /icyaf 
eoTc 8ioTp€](f>€os Paa-iXrjos [ 



(0 



(0 



(^ a^-2?<^ 



Col. II. 



(63) 



M 

(Pvai](<ioo9 [ 
].fois a[ 
if^a]i(<ooy €t[ 
5 A H]e€A€ GYMO) [ (65) 



NEW" CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



99 



30 



ir€pi€a']waa/A€yTi jc[ 

]yciv ra Jc a'n[ 
yva 6i;0o»i/ia[ 
]ov irapa to rip\ 
8]io if>ri(nv i(f>i[ 
1J€ TO k\€OS a[ 



irapaTaTi]K[oy i;u£^e 
]iy' €v\oym9 [ 
] Kai aXXcn 8€[ 
rcy T(X€VTai[ 

]tov yc XP^^^^ 
] XTfiaty^ofHO [ 



10 



10 



<5 



20 



Col. III. 

[ S^C^riv ii€v m 01 Atti[k\oi 

].(r€\ay o0€y Si€X[o]y tjyri 

aiy HaioSos €y] y Map^^ oaoi yaiouai weXa^ 
woTi 8fi€X]oy at/ror J€ S^itXoy tpu 
yiX^s o Tpay]Lico9 «/ toiyiaacus 8€iXti 

JowT/rc 8€€tXfjy €irX€io 

]my ay8p€9 €KTHyoyTO 

]rfy €S 8i€Xriy TauTfj? Se 

TO fA€Ta fi€<ni]iiPpiay KwraaTti/JLa Sti 
Xijy wpcua]y X^yovai oi Attikoi to & 
irtpi 8v<n]y 17X101; S€iXriy oy^iay avTOS 

8€ KCU S€l€]Xpi €lf K€y cXdlJ 8€l€XoS 0^€ 

8v€^y (ririaa']i7 8 tpificsiXoy apoupay m Ttjy 
€air€pay] eofrepoy Tpi<n Je 8ia[(r]Tfifiaa'iy 
rriy rifi€p]ay ir€piaipiK€[y] 1701 fi€<ni rjfi€ 

pa 8€iXfi] APH TO) (TiJijpo) [cm] 8€ tw ^ffoa- 
. . . .EpfAa]inas 8€ irtpiairai Cy [r^i] /9Xa 
/81; /ScXot/f] 1; 8opaTOS H ore AOYP[l BAA ODN 
H AnO N€YP]H<t>IN ofCTO) n€7ru<j[Tai yap] 
OTi avar]a8riy avToy ov8€is a[i'€X€]i 
€NTAYeOl] NYN HCO M€T IXGYCIN [to €J/ 
TavOoi Sp]aLi^ PapvToyei to yap [7r]Epi(nray 
TTis y€<oT€]pa9 la8o9 01 & 8ia to[v] k€k 
].ro €K Totu tyTavOa [na]f}a 



(III) 



(112) 



("3) 



(laa) 



6o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

25 ( ]ti;s e«f TOO (vrceu^i. .]. nji' 

[. . . .wtpiynrmneyrfv y«y(. . .].<«« 

[ ]f S€ Attucov (f>fl[. . . ,]jToy 

[. . . .V<J^o] Siarpifif €av & [. . . •]3 €«r (ijj) 

[ ] fi€Ta<f>paaT€€[y ]o 

30 [ ]<ro ApiaToy€iK[os . , . *]X^ 

[a-i . . . IXeJYCIN 01 C a)T€IAH[N ]. (lai) 

[ ]fiy AIM' An[0]A[IXMHCONTAI (133) 

[ oJiiToXeL^i^iy 

[ A]KHAe€[C 

35 [ /ifl (l>]poyTiCc[yT€t 

Col. IV. 



M 



Va[ ePCOCKODN TIC ("6-7) 

5 KA[TA KYMA M6AAINAN <I>PIX YnAIE€l 

IX[eYC OC K€ <l»ArHCI ] KOt 

Ag[iaTapxof t/iro rtfy ^puca ai^c]< rmy 
i)^$vmy rtf Kara ro KVfia Kakup^fimy 
[of (f^ayoi ay roy Avxaoyot Sffpoy w]€a^ 
10 r[«f yap cto roy pcXXoyra rau v]iro 
if^popeyou y€Kpov avT€ir$ai i]x$uy 
av[m p€T€mpoy • . . t/iro ri/v (f>piK]a cX 
0€i[y 22 letters ]ri 

«.[ 23 „ ]wra 

TC[ 23 „ ]€iOK 

iC€[. . .]tc{ iH „ ]nw 

KaOair€p €[17 ,1 ].af 

oTTiaOey «[ 17 „ ]a 

20 r^a Xoi;ro[ 14 „ ty rji; ^ 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



6r 



rrit 09iHra[eias ot kw roi Sti^fi^tp o8o]y 
jccu /urpa [k€X€v9cv €v i€ rais Apurrap 
X€«oiy vn[aXi€t la letters €y€y/>a 
UTO Kiu r[ ao » vira 

95 i^ci aKoi\€i 20 >; 

irorvia ([aj[ 13 „ iiXi/rat 

d( v[waku^i if>tiiny ori 

iX^vf o ifioymv rw Avkooi^os Sff/ioy 

ircij^eXttJijt y€yo/uyof ro Kpfu 

o 
30 |[c]]r ^[t/^crai ayvoci d( ori ro &a 

i^c9T{i7Jcot ri^f OaXamis cviiroXi^r 

ov ro ic[/)i;o9 ^^^w Ofitipof ^xa 

W9 S €[$ VWO ^>piKOf fiop€OU OMCL 

fl-aXX[crai ix^ n^f eirir/»cxot/ 
35 o^f icci^ra Tfiw BaXarray wpo rrfs 

TCV )^€ifftmy99 €flfioXfl9 



Col. V. 



]ffi [COC] AP €0H (136) 
KH]PO[efl} MAAAON 

]8€ ayoi 

J* • • • 

] lOTOpOU 

](l>ayoy 



]. TOUTW 

10 Ji^ovji; 
jjcoio; 
]cjca 

15 ] ''•o^ 



Col. VI. 



].*/[. 

.]a Iinrcwff cf rm [. 



62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



[, . ioTopjijo'ci' on 01 TUi a[ 

5 [ ] \€yov[a'i]v auTc[v] kcu [. . , 

[. . . . 07r]\a avTOv S€iKyvoxMi[i . . , . 
[ ]/[f€®^ o.7ro Ttfs vXij^ rrj^. , . , 



[ ]oyf)Tia'ov irpoao^ ic[. .]rf[ 

[ 0] A€ ANTIOC €K nOTAM[OIO (144) 

10 [eCTH 6X]Ca)N AYO A[0]YPe SiuXijlirrai 
[ ]riTa . . yovo9 o)9 0^[<rt 

[ en]e\ K[€]xoA[a)]TO aai k[taa\€ (146) 

[N(ji)N or* €]AXci[7r]€i ij W€pi Kai 3[. . . . 

[ a]yriprifi€yciv o fi€a'o^ [. . . . 

16 [ ] AOAIX€[r]X€AC SeXevKO^ [irpma (155) 

[po^w]u HA€ A€ MOI NYN HCOC €NA[€KATH (155-6) 

[OT €C IAIO]N [[HjeiAHAOYGA ev ri; icar E[i;/t)i 

[iriBriv KaC\ €v riaiy aXkais Kai &a[ico]a'/ia> a 

[ A]ar€po7raios ouTa>9 ca^Ta]p Uvpai 

20 \xi^rii\ ay€ Ilaioya? ayKvXoTO^oi^s] ITi^Xe 
[yoi'ojr vio^ ir€pi8€^i[o^] Aar€po>n[ai\of 
[. . . Of'or yap avT09 airo rov jfa/c[oa'/A]oi; 



[icac €i] fifi napaSfXQiTo tis rov [[6]j [^y Sia 

[ico(r/x]a> iTfpi avTov aTix[ov] ovStv Kifikuti 
35 [€va rci\v tin fiepovs fjy tfiovaty av7[ov] ov 

r 

[ra /X17] mvoiiaa[6]ai xaOawtp 2|[x]|ix4^]^ ^X^ 

[Sioy to]iviKa IlarpoKXov AvtiKo\ov 

T[<EVKpo\v' OS Kai uvr avrau rov Ayafit/iyo 

yo[s ir]f}o<rqyop€VTai KaOa Ka[C\ larpos 
30 0i7[o-i] Tcvjcpc 0iXf7 xc^oXi; TtXaumvu 

Col. VII. 
• • • • • • . 

[ ]a?l (i6a-3) 

!••■••.■•■•* .J , * L* * 'J • fi.* . • . • . 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 63 

[ a/«^]T€/w(. . .]f x€/?[ 

[ ] . 0Taw{, -Ip^^ 

5 TO Sopv ova[.]Kai . q[.)ayai![ 

ci^ HapBtvtioi^ ira[ir S\ AaT€p[owaiou yc 

ytvfiiieu Of iro[.] . «a . [. .]af afJi[<l>OT€p€u 

X 

^* |[f]I*P<''* pinrty xai [. .]a/i[ 

8€ X'^^^^^ ^P^^^ 

T 

10 «i;|[f]I x»A*<>»^^«[ 

Iia\€u Oavitaufer . [ 

X^m¥ 'Uvra pofi[Poy /SoXXci J a/ut afu^o 

T€pait Ttfy 8 €unn[8a antPaX^v 

Tt SutrxpficTOf €v \y8auriv 

15 Kcu raff . . y tcai a[ 

o0€y K€U tv Tw aycJ^i to r€ 

ii^d^i] avTov TiBffai^y^ [o ilx<XX€t;r .... 

KaX[o]y SptiKiov ic[ai rov Ompaxa . . . 

o» ir(c]pi x^^A^ 0a[cii^ov Kaaair^fioio 
20 a/iili[i]S€8^iyr/[Tai 

Col. VIII 

]? 5 ]?/ ' 

1 i/i' 10 

• • J a 



Col. IX. 



y 



i^X^^^'^ apyv/io^iji^ccD cf ot; ira(ra 
0aXa4i{<ra ir]ai McyaicXciJi;; J [cV a ire 
pt Oprj^polju ypoL^i noioy p€i0pc{y\ ii€t(oy 



64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5 Ay^^koJ^Cpu €^ oinrcp wavr^s ir€ri[a\jioi o 

li€vi[oi y] Apiarapxp? Ofirfpifcov avT[o]v 

an'<Hf}[aiy]€i ra yap pev/iara €^ €i>K€av[o]v 

€iycu [S€\]€VK09 8 €y € [Hp]aK\€ia9 fnf[f 

8 €nop[€v0]jff p€Vfia A[\€Xoi!]tov apyi^po] 
10 8iya <oK€avov noTaiic[io 81] €vp€o? vy[p]a 

K€\€v6a TOVTO Jc €/i0ai[i'€tV fcai Iliy 

8apov Xtyovra tov avXtiriKov ic[a]Xa 

jiov AyjtkoHov K\^pa\vay t[o]i; vdaro[9 

wpoaOa pL€v i<r A^^Xa^iov [t)ov aoi^ora 
15 TOP €vpmjria Kpavav OJ^iKo]: re 7r[orla 

li€fu poai rp€if>ov KCLKapl^ov €]r€pa>9 

yoifi^ Xcyeci' ooiceayoi; 7rc[d]a Kpava{v 

noXKfWS T€ npo AriiirfTpd(i\ Otrnv A 

X^XoxflDt OTi iravTCi>p Trc[Ta]fjuoy ovo 
20 /xa o A'j(€\oi>io^ ica[t] €^ v8(^to]s Kapiro^ 

E<l>opo9 8^ €y P [<f>V^ ^0 ^*^ Aa>8<oyi]i p[ay 

Tiov a^€8oy €v anao'i T019 yfiriaiioLS 

irpoararr^i\v ilx€X[a»i]a>i 6v€lv o6€[v 

TOU9 EXXtfyas 9rai{r]a[.] irorafioy 
25 yoiu(uy Ax^Xooioy KAI 4>P€IATA MA (197) 

KPA NAOYCIN OTi avTi tov yaei p€i fia 

Kpa 8€ carri tou fiaO^a TON /V\€N [AP €r (203) 

X€AY€C T€ KAI FxeYCC i(rw OTt [^aXi 

ara capKotf^ayovaiy at cyxcXt/e; [^^'''j ^ 
30 ^o)(ffy €ip7)VTai KOI €XX6i9rc[i] TO a[X 

Xoi iV ^i Kai o[i] mXXoi t'x^^J^ o/xoi[a)i9 

TOO TTJ ii€y T ou8€ noTffTa [ira]p€p)([€ 

Tat ov8€ 7r€[X]€i€K[t] Tpr)[p(D]i^€9 i<ra>9 

y OTi €y iXm ^lila-i kol aapKc[9 ayOponrti 
35 ov Xi\y€VoyTai 17 K€)((OB[piK€y ano 

T[oi>]y i^$vcf>y ot[i o'}frr€ [c^ o^€ia9 yiyoy 

Ta[i] KaOa <f>r)aiy Ap[i]irr[oT€Xfjf ovt€ 

(axyroKovaiy ovt€ [OopiKous iropovs 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 65 



Col. X. 

KaXou/i€vmv yq^ €i^€p|[iir]]a>v i;9 a[t;]ro 
Harai awurrayrai €f ro> 7ri7Xo» /rai ey 
n; yti r[^] ^yucfmi {mot 4[c ic]ai rpc^F 
5 r[ai] o/b(/3[pM»] viari €i^ [r]air yovr TcXfiaTflo 
Seal Xifi[ycu]f rav re [v]Aaror iroyro^ e 
fai^aX(o[dc]ia'or /rcu roi/ ntfXov ^^vaOty 
i\p\9 ytiyoyrai waXiy orav v8mp y^yii 

a 

rai o/ifipioy €v roi^ [[^Jl'^XM^^^ ^^ 7^' 
10 vovrai ou8 ev rai9 8iap€yova'ai^ Xi 

fLpaif €v 8€ r€i> { <f>rfaiy avrov Ac 

yctv Aiiypo^ ap.apTvpio9 ori xai aX 

Ai/Xo^ayoi^ €<my Kca ori (rj { Kai rj 

c[r]i7* COTI 8€ Kai iioytyytyts irakLv 
15 ot; ro iL^v apa^v to Se OrjXv Kai €y rm 

ayopavopiKoti 8t yopm Adrfyamy 

AeoToXrai eyx^Xtmy T€Xfi Kai ix^ 

•r A[M]<r>€n€N[0]NTO ir€p« avroy €yi (ao$) 

yc[y]ro €y€pycvyr€t wpoavav^^ 
ao yriK€ Se to TpiTti ffp^pti €trofuyoy 
oT€ c/£€XX€i^ €9riirXcii^ 17 rorc c/rct 
TO €y Tai9 appois cu €yx'^Xv€9 ffStf av 
Tou ffcOioy €y8voua'ai AHMON €P€ (904) 


nTO/V\€NAI €niN€<r>PIAION K€IPONT€C 

35 OTi If n^i]ii€Xfi [n€]pt TOV9 y€(f>pav9 cort 

TO 8 €pcir[r]o/£€[i^o]i KXtjpc^ eiri Tmy 
iX&vmy K€iTai circ* yap Tj[iy]]a)i^ ny 
yXaxrafi XapPayoyTci>y airo 7*17^ epar 
TO €p€TrT€a0ai Ktipovr^t 8airay<oy 
30 T€t M€TA HAIONAC- cir* Ilaioyas AN€ (aos) (213) 

P[l] 6IA0M6NCX: 4ai itlpi<n-a/»xor &x^ 

F 



66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

€iSofi€V09 jcfoi] €ia'afi^y]o9 TT€P[I] M€N (214) 

KPAT€€IC fr€f[t](raw9 Se [i<r]xypo9 €i Al 
CYAA ai^o]fia' fcai n[apa] KaOtfKov 
35 €H [€]M€e€N T €AACA[C ovi'] ra y- irapa (217) 

[j]€ ApioTOfpay^i 9r€X[ao-af] TT6AI0N 
[K]ATA M6PM€PA P€[Z€, ra] /i€pifiyfj9 

In the mai^gin between Cols. X and XI at right angles 



Col. XI. 
a^ia Kaxa €PAT€INA [P€]€6PA o ;?i&i»i^iOf (a 18) 

<f>fja'iv 07[i] o iro[i]iyT^y €^€[ir€]<r€i' €iy ri/v 

8iriyri[fi]aTiKfiy KaTCLa't^ev]fiy /itfirf 

TiKmy ovTwv rtov Xoyofi^ oi] 8€ ra <pv 

5 <r€i [/ra]i 9r/M> 1-179 napanorafiia^ paxtf? 

tparuva OYA€ Tl HH AYNAMAI TT[P]0 (219-20) 

X€€IN POON 6IC AAA AIAN CT€[I]N0M6N0C 
N€[K]Y€CCI trr€voywpauij!((^v6\i rrapa 

[T)ay7[a] AXKaiof ar^vm /Ei[ai^] BavBa> f[o 

to [09] €9 OaXaaaay LKay€ xai €v OSvaatia 

a[i]^a K€ TOi ra Ovperpa kcu eup^a n€p 

paX covra <p€UY0VT€9 <rr€iyoiTo ou 

)( wt So^KXrf^ <rr^¥a(oi yttcv^aaiv v 

iro y€Kvay AIAHACa)|[.][|C a0aw<mico9r (220) 

15 €ACON ai Apiarapyioi ovrm^ iva to <rv (^^i) 

ytfdis ffpiy i^i 01 8€ avTL tou yppra 

<fOTfTL vapa to aipaT09 aaai Aprja ov 

K €V aari wXtiapoyti €KTOPI TT6IPH (225) 

6HNAI ayri tou Exropo^ €rCA) €a»r trepa (226) 

ao |[a]]rof c^ €yayria9 noX^prfatu Ca) TTOTTOI (229-32) 

APnrpoToie aioc t€koc oy cy re boyaac 

€<rPACAO KPONICONOC TOI AAAAA HOAA 6 
n€T€AA€ TPCOCI HAPeCTAMENA^ KAI -A 



NEfV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 67 

MYN6IN €IC K6N €A6H A6I6A0C OTC AYU)N 
35 awoT€iy€Tai ciri ra KOiPiot €ipfifi€ 

va irpo9 wcarra^ aiJL<l>OT€poia'i 8 aptf 

ytff oirq yoot €ariv ^Kaarov u yap A 

X<XX€i;r oiof ciri Tpfi^ciri iia\ur€u 

cv8€ iitvwff €^ouai iroSatcta Ilrj 
30 X€iMya ||j[Jct&» pt) Kai t€i\o^ <^^p)]] 

av^riTLKWi ouy €ipfjK€y o norapo^ 

17 Kara to aiamtoptvov oiffT€oy 

'''Vi^] *l[«]l*'^i®j^'7*' y€y€yTfadai o0(y 
/xai avrap AnoXXa>v 0109 €8va€To 

35 flXjtoi' iprip P€pp\€TO yap oi T€t\09 

X 
€v8prfToio ^oJ^S^of €ipva'ao wpof <r€ (230) 

avToy €iro£i7[<r]a> €0i;Xa^a9 099 rot or (^3^) 



<roi' JcicXof o^c Sumy' c[Tt av]Ti rov (232) 



Col. XII. 

8^iXri apa€yiKa>9 a>]9 6vp€oy p^yau ay 

7[i rov Ovpay ]to 8€ 8€i€Xov Kara 

[, ano] Tr)9 ( oopa^ €K€iyri 

[f^]^X[P*' ^^^« .8€Ka]TTi9 avTTi & o^ia KPH (*34) 

5 MNO[Y ATTAIEAC €uf>]oppria'a9 [a]iro rou Kpij 

[p]v[ou A €n€CCY]TO OIAMATI eYICON 8u (234) 

.[ ilx^]^^^^ €<t>oppr)aai 

t[ no]rapov €y0ova'ia>y 

c[ AAIC a]9po<»7 X€PCONAe TOi/j (236) (238) 

10 X€[. ]•}/.[. ,v€Kpov9] €i9 TO n€8ioy 6 

KT09 €a[vTOV cf c/3]aXX€i^ : ZCOIOYC A€ CA (23^-9) 

'^(l) KATA [KAAA P€€eP]A KPYHTCON €N Al 
NHCI BA[6]6[IHC1 oioy €y koXw<o Tiyi v8a 
T09 0)9 €ni t{i;9 Ti/p]oi/9* wopipvp€oy 8 a 
15 pa Kupa n€[piaTad]rf oup€i iaoy Kvprto 

F 2 



68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Ka Tpia H^tC^y 17 Kar a\v8fHi tous y€icpout 

€icj3aXX6i 7[ov? (<ov]Ta9 aoi>(€i wpo9 A 

XiAXea [iiax^rai] A6IN0N ^ A[M]<t> AXIA (340) 

20^ A KYK[CjDMENON] TCTATO KY[/V\1A- II/w 

rayopat <f>Tia[iy npo]s to SiaXaP^iv ttjv 
pa\riv TO ^U(ro\8iov y^yov€vai to € 
f 179 Tff^ Ha[u6au Ka\L BvriTov pa\fi^ ip 
€tf Tfiv 6€opS^ayjLa]v ii€TaPfj Ta\a Ac 
25 Xya Kai tov [Aj^iX^^a] av^riarj Kai irpo 

Kara Tmu rjl[ ] T019 KiySv 

yoi9 TOM i7<r:[ ]f xaToXafi 

Pca^ovra t€[ cirjjyia & ou 

€ 

K €v Tm piOpci [€Ti aXX €v r]d!> n€8i<ii>i' (246—7) 

3o"^AP €K A€IN[HC ANOPOYC]AC HIZ€N n€ 
AIONA€ nOCI K[PAinNOICI] n€T€CeAI rm 
8€ appari oi{k tfy XPV^^^] IVI ^^^a^^P 

€V ncTfji ro» [ap/iaTi Kiv8^vwini vno 
avpevTwv tce[9^ ittowv . . . .jf xai tou no 

35 Tapov 0eLa'a[op ] i/^ai^i^oi^J] 

TO 11 ayci>v[ia ]€t kiv8v 

you o aycB[y ] fp 8^ tou to 

voot n[, ]€on7<r€ top 

CoL XIII. 
The first five lines begin t[, £[, o[, S[, Xi.rri? t[ 

6 8€[]in]K[ avt (246) 

Suaero Xi[pyfi9 €8v 

j[i]]<r6T0 ireX[ 

€09 €K Xipp[flS 
10 TOl 099 Cy •[ 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



7[«]^r wd{imo art cXXciircc 17 Bia woa-i (>47) 



icp€Uwroia[i ircrco^ac 

^fKtrOai AK[POKeAAINIOa)N /itXaivo (249) 

fuyof Kara ra [aic/>a . 
'6 ^. . .] 'fa yap ya( 
eaX . <ri a^c2]a[ 

vSarof [.]...[ 

[IN]A M[IN HAYCeie HONOIO AION AXIAAHA (a49-6o) 

ao rot; ica[ra rov iroXc/ior c/oyot; Api(rTO<f>a 

PTi? i[€ 001^010 OCON T €TTI (a5i> 

AOYP0[C €Pa)H Al (25a) 

€TOY 0[IMAT €Xa)N M€AANOCCOY SHPH 

THPOC [ ptXavat o^doX 

a5 fiauf [€\oyT09 

ai€Td[ 

8u o0[ 
30 i^rai ie[ AptprortXti^ 

iOTopi;]<re 

Kcu ic/p[arioTor 

35 'f'? *?[ KaX€iTai *€ /ic 

Xai^a[€rof fcai Xayanpovof €iCTp€ 
if^i J€[ povos ra T€Kva ovrof kcu €^a 
y€i c[oTt Jc »KvPoXo9 KOL €v0rf/jLmy 
icai a[<l>0ovos koll a^ojSor icai paxifio^ 

Col. XIV. 

r ] SifffniaOeu Ka6 ov Xoyov to (a8a) 

[. . . . TO ii]€Y € Sa<rvvT€OP to 8t a 
[>^iXooT€oy] airo TavTOv 8' €iprfKty 



TO THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[of pa T eva]i;Xo9 anocpcrf xc<A^^i'([o9]]< 

ya 
5 [ir^fHotrra] Kai Hpr) iej^]] /cc aif<r€ Tr€pt 

[JeKrao- A)^i]KX7)i prj fiiy anopc^u /xc 

[yay irorafiojf PaSvSiprj? tcai tptrav 

[koXu 8poa]oy Kai j^atpi^ S avO' €paat €i 

[at yap ax a]iraXai Kai dpocenStif Kparrit 
lo [*€ €iX0€]yTa IV rfi ^p^B^vra Kai rr^v 

[^^auXris] 8iKijy €yT€v0€y €KTi0ff 

[ai Se Kai X]oXci>vof €k c a^ovat €^ov 

[Xiyy €ay ti]9 tiniXXvi my cav 8iKfiy 

[yiKt^inf oa]ov €ay a^ioy 17 €19 Sffpoai 
15 [01^ (Hf>X€]iy Kai ro> TduoTq tKor^pm 

[itroy €NAYA]OYC xtiiappovi m Apiarap (383) 

[X^ p«ar] €1^ wapa/iTiK€ai roiroif* 

[ ]y€? ox €y Toi^ avXtoa-iy 

[ ] avXay€t 01 aT€yoi xai € 

20 [iriMi/tctr norayioi o 8€ Bpai^ ra koiX» 

[fiara cf ay a]i cjr|[.]|p{[o]]t;<rc<9 rmy wo 

[raprny irewX]riyTai Kai €pniynXrf 

[01 p€€0]pa vS[a]ro9 [[. .]] cic ntfyamy 

€y 
[7rav]ra9 S opa0vy€y avXou9 av 

25 [Xoff] nay to or^^yoy €iai ouy tf 

[ >*<^?f «r< <rr€yoyp€y[.] rjyf 

[. . . Iponrpa X6IPI A6 X6IPA [A]AB0N (386) 

[T€c] €nicTa)CANr eneeci &a <€ 

[fiay] trioTiy eiro'tiaayro rmy Xo 
30 [y»]i' ApiCToreXfff 8€ prf fiofi0ff 

[cai] avTovt il^xXXci on HffHuarof 

[earrjereraKTo ro» Bay0» arouroy 

[....] Aiy^ay ceu^cOai irpoaiiTff. 

[. . .]y TOICI A€ MYeCON HPX€ HO (287) 

35 [C6IA]Aa)N €[N]OCIXeCjDN OTi i7o<rci 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 71 



Col. XV. 

[J]Q0[i^or] ira[i] A$ffvaf ica[c] aX[Aa>i' 
fj[il] ovrmv T019 €in€y o»r Ka[i 
€¥ Obwrirtta em KaXv^^ov^ f^ai 
OSvcaemf rouri Se fwdiov rj[px€ 
5 KaXvy^m 8ia B^amv MH T AP Tl A[l (288) 

"^ TP€€- firf v7rox(»p€i ZHNOC €T\K\ (290) 

NHCANTOC era) km haaaac AeH 

NH a6€T€iTai ori opofia wk cc 
pitlKtv opo/ia Tov d€ov aXX €ya> 
10 ;icra/3ej3Xi7/co»r rtfy iStay 

€19 av8pa [K]ai y[a]f) ovk&Sc Kara 
rrip cu^oSoy trriiitu» €ni(payfi 
T0¥ ilx<AX€a iOapavy^y ovSt Sica 

IULy8p09 €Xi;y€ to ov /itvo^ aXX € 

"7 _ ^ 

15 ri fioXXoi^ X^^^^ iIi7A€ca>i'i 

wpof Tovra Xcyci S^XoJKOf fy r» y 

Kara rmy Apurrapxcuf orifitKoy on 

ay8p<iaiy mfiotOfi€yoi o/xok? Kara 

i[o a'i]mrmfi€yoy 8ia ri/r jc^coxrc 

20 €o[f] i)(yfi Tou $€OV €iyai irap€\oy 

[T]at [€]ir€t nmf €ipffK€ta'i t[oi]» yap rot 

ymi $€ay €wtTappo0» [^^p]^^ 

Kai [t;]iro A109 8€ Kara to a[i<ohroi>p€ 

yoy €n€/i<l>$ff<r€ty €y [8]i ra» c 

25 Tmy 8top0j[€^iK<ii>y auTOS [a]0€T^i 

avy T019 €^17; $ o»9 ir€pi<rac[v]f ov 

K €iyai 8€ ou8 €y ttj KpriTiKr] TTO (29 

TAMCO T€ vno tov woTapov ACji)<I>H (292) 

C€l €y8wr€i airo ra>y tovs Xo(f>ov9 
30 roi/y TpajfrfXovs vnoTi&€VT€ay 

(oMa>y recDf yap (vyopaxovy 



72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

o KaXkifiaxp? riXOev o j3ot;9 

YKI 
i^ir a]poTpou ^Kouaio^v^ n|[. . .]]Na)C (293) 



Col. XVI. 
ica0fip€i ira[rc/3aXA€ tcai Snavverad (3^7) 




OPC€ KYAAOnO[A€ION €MON T€KOC (331) 

nroXe/iaio^ [rrfy napar^k^vrov ir^pt 

airai on irai^ra ra u^ my Xrjyotrra 

5 €9r< nap€a'\a[T 

toy ff^civ O'^i 

TaKTat TO T k[ 

K0¥ wv aXA[ 

[.]o9 avTOv fa[ 

10 TO ^<r\cl^T6\v [ O/HTCO KuXKo 

voS^ioy P€X[Tioy aO^TUv top <m^oy 

ovS€T€pa> ya[p irptirovT<ios aXXa 

p 
aic|[. .]]aia>9 t[o eiriO^Tov KUTai 

npo? Tffv <f>i[Xay6ponr€vo/i€yfiy 

15 OTi wo fi€y [ 

TOIOVTO ovv c[ XKa 

fiavS pni 0^ HICKOMeN » (33 a) 

/ic[i]DVfi€y ^vofu(oii€y art €<r 
20 Ti [v8cai]p Ttvpi [evayrioy 

w,y€o>y ird 

.... k 

€ AYTAP €[rCO Z€<r>YPOIO (334) 

^y n€pi 'r[<»y 

li€y»y ^tj^aiy on C^ipvpof avo cmre 

as pa9 Kai [17] <tn[o Svatc^f Ka 

XtiTai napa [O/itipea (0^9 & a/9yc 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 73 

onyr OTi €19 [Tpoioir awo rmy ir€pi He 

X<nrovyfia[oy ranwy nvti ey o«y ro 

Apyf^ TO S €^ [ay€fia>y 8vo K€Kpaii€POP 
3 ft/€X Xa €ICO[A^I irofi€V(rofiai KaXouca (335) 

atn-ot/r aAXo[i^ oXXaxotfei^ ZrfvoSo 

T09 St ypaff^i [opircura wrT€ to tKroficu 

yva{<r]ofiai ai{rov9 H K€N AHO TPOXON KC^A (336) 

AAC Tovt Tpo{a9 <r>A€rMA (337) 

35 ii9^ Trjy (f>Xc[ya KaOms HtnoSos xav 

fia 8€ 0€(nr[e<rioi' KaT€\€v ^ao9 



Col. XVII. 
W 

[ M 

[ ] HA€ K[Yn€IPON oi c^ rw tto (351) 

[XccDv ^jc] «n;7ra[t]/D[oi' 

[ ] ?^* ™ ?[ 

6 [ ] ^iv>^OoY [T€IPO]N[T €]rx[€ (353) 

[AY€C T€ K]AI FxeYCC [o]ti jr€x«p«<r 

[fi€voi cyx]€Ai;€y Kai ix0V€9 nNO[l (355) 

[H T€IPOM]€NOI Tff ano^pa tov n[v 

[po9 KaTaJifTovovfityoi pinij St rf fc[, . 
«o [ K]AI€TO A IC nOTAMOlO ly i^cr (356) 

[XW irorja/ior o[i] J€ tov tcai trvv 

[Sta-fioy .]j/a . . Tijy St i avTcnw 

[fuap IV iy] Kc^i] auToy tovto npooru 

[irtv If fro]rap[oto a]yTifiapTvpti St 
15 [ro ^ irvpi] Kc^iop]€yo9 Kai to avrap 

[tnti Bai^0]o/o Saiiri fitvo? Sta yap 

[ ]fw [y]f)a7rr€oy ANA A €<r>AY (361) 

[€ KAAA P€€]e[P]A 17 ^X]M7r£r aya^taif 

[ ]TOf [o]f a[€] €7r\ri6v€ KN€I (363) 

20 [CHN /V\€AA]OM€NOC ApioTcCpxof kol 



74 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



[17 JTaXXiOTJ/MKroi; uvv rm v Kviariv 
[iv ff irvot] rrip Kvicay rriK^y opLoi 
[ms rmi K]viinfy 8 c/r irtSiou aye 
[lioi 4^poy KyiOTi 8€ au /loror o € 
25 [TrtirXoi;]^ dkXa ira» Xivof ra kv^i 
[(rq 8€ o]i;J€iror€ tipriKW 0/iiip€[f 
[icvpi€»9] S coTi /icXJcir ttp Ai9u 

[Tfiy /ie]F viro rm vdmri yrfw rm Xe 
30 [PffTi t)d X ifSwp rm Aiirei KpaTfi[f 
[8 €y • S\iop0coTiicmy yp€upo/i€ 
[ycu /i€l^8op (ptiay cam rev /fc[X 
[&>/ie]yov 8ia to rmn apij^auom 
[roo r]o 9 ff^ vpoariOwax ayi{o 



Frs. {a) and (*). 


Fr. (rf). 


Fr. (/). 


. • . 

M 




• • • 


>:«/«[ 


]««Mr <V<( 


w 


]avra[ 


]«p«TOt 0W{ 


M 


:«^4 


vut ereuuS 


M 


5 ] yap odi;^ 


S >y«T?»T{ 


5 ]«*tt 


]oYur«raA[ 


IjW.W 


]^«[ 


J^-ifoXt 


M 


M 


]o ap«(a[ 


W 


M 


«]}wx«pa[t 


« • • 


]?«{ 


10 }i7a«4 




• • . 


]ia'(i'a( 


Fr. (*). 




M 


• ■ • 


Fr. U)- 


M 


m 


• • • 


• • • • 


l««K 


].A«o.[ 


]fK9( 


]«««[ 


]aTwrpi|[ 


15 ]«€TO«y( 


l"' A«y( 


].[.]«»' Tlj[ 


]f y«p rt 


S ]«»!?( 


]««eA{ 


I'M 


W^rt 


5 ].««f( 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 75 



]fifaHryo[ 



]fi«[ 


]?W^L 


• • • • 


]Ti7«r.[ 


Fr. (c) blank. 


• • • 



Fr. (A). Fr. (1). Fr. (*). 



]Xcirai[ 
jucriar €a( 



W« • ] 7t»]""^ 


].«^( 


>?/>M- t]*^®/"!^ 


]«1t 


• . • • 


w 




K**" «^ 




5 ]a( «« (c[ 




]o«t ar^ 




»€]« Toirrof 



. • 



HK-] 


?i 


M 


Ifff* *f 


K 


W 


tpii KOI 


«( 


M 


]liCCX 


< 


M 


5 ]^7T0 


s «|[ 


5 1«A( 




.( 


M 
M 
M 



Fr. {I). Fr. (iw). Fr. (if). 



W 



I. Though the beginnings and ends of lines in this column are lost, the siase of 
the lacunae between the end of one line and the beginning of the next can be approxi- 
mately determined by the quotations which occur in 13-15 and 26-27 and have from 
25-30 letters in a line. In 2-13 about 10-13 letters are lost between the lines, between 
13 and 16, 12-15 letters; in 11. 16 to 27, 14-18 letters, and in 11. 27 to 33, 16-20 letters 
are required for the lacunae. 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1-8. A scholium on the accentuation of ^ d^ in v. i, the general sense of which is 
clear. 'Some read ^rcdi), saying that when diy is added to ort it causes ore to lose its 
accent. But they ignore the fact that bn cannot change the accent of a word preceding.' 

Cf. Herodian on A 493 *Apiirrapxos Sn^^ its drjkoBfi wapaXSymw ipuyumofDn, In I ] or« d[iy 

may be read. 

3. Of the grave accent over f only the tip is preserved, but it must have been written. 
Oxytone words of three syllables were accentuated at this period either with grave accents 
on the first two syllables (e. g. in the Bacchylides papyrus) or with a grave accent on the 
penultimate only (e. g. in cczxiii). 

5. The meaning, if any, of the dots above and below the o of on is not clear. Blass 

SUgg^tS €iri[^pfnifWTu 

6. avTOP : i. e. r^y rdM>y. Blass suggests r^ r^Vf after orr[di| in 3. 

8-18. On the different interpretations of w6pw in v. i. Cf. SchoL A n6pw 1$^^ r&y 

woptVT^ avrov tAkoV " ical Qpvop *AX<fMioSo n6pt».*' ol dt n^r povr, ol dt w6pt» XvofOov icar& ircpi- 

f^paa-tp r6v ZMow, *Apigrro<t>aprfs ypatf^i p6w, Schol. B omits the quotation and the reading of 
Aristophanes, SchoL T omits the quotation. The papyrus was somewhat fuller than any 
of them. In 8- 11 we have the view that v6pw meant a ford, illustrated by the quotation 
given in Schol. A (B 592); in 16-18 the view that it meant 'flow/ which is apparently 
ascribed to Ptolemaeus (6 'AaKaXtu^irris, 'hpurrapx^^> &nd in 18 the reading of Aristophanes. 
The point of the quotation, oUnarop icrA. (11 358, 259), in 13-15 is not clear owing to 
the mutilation of the previous line. It cannot be intended to illustrate the view that n6pot 
meant ford ; probably it was cited in support of the theory that XavBov fr6po9 was equivalent 

to XopOw. 

19-97. On the reading and derivation of t^pnot or ^vppttot in v. i. This scholium 
is very obscure. If the supplement of 18 is, so far as it goes, correct, which hardly 
admits of doubt, not more than six letters are lost before the beginning of 19, and we 
should there expect the termination of tvptfot or cvppfiov as being the word to be commented 
on. Instead of that however, we have quite clearly in 19 ]fnfw. Perhaps the scribe* 
wrote €v]f^ for tvlpifios because ypatftti follows. Apparently (19-21) some critic wished to 
read ivptfof^ which is found in one MS. (L) and in a quotation from Strabo in place of the 
usual tifppttot, deriving it from a nominative tvptvt; cf. Schol. T cvppaor, dw6 rov wvptvs 

(corrected by Maass into «vpvt) ml tear ifrMtaiP rov 1, ^ cnro Tov cvpcijr €vp€^iyos Kok Kpam^ 

To this derivation Ammonius objected in 21 sqq., but his objection and his own 
theory are not clear, owing to the lacunae. 

21. The doubtful v at the beginning of the line (Pcvpcjvr) could equally well be read 
as 17. 

24. ffiri KoBopou rov ??: i.e. lyff preceded by a vowel. Ammonius is now discussing 

cvpff7ff. 

26. Oviios 9i,TX : B 196. The quotation apparently illustrates the form bun-pt^ot^ 

not /Sao-iX jof. 

28-33. These lines are apparently concerned with the accentuation of tvpp^tot or wpiiot. 
32 and 33 look like a quotation from Homer, but we have not been able to identify it 

II. 1-4. A note on y9 tfnMriCoot in 63, perhaps objecting to the epithet as inappro- 
priate. Cf. SchoL T. 

5-7. A note on the form iJRdcXc. Blass suggests rov lUrpw x9P\uf for the lacima 
in 6-7. The rest of the column is obscure. 

III. 1-16. The first half of this note on dfiXiy in v. iiz presents many diflSculties. 
dfiXf/y ph in I corresponds to ravny« dc in 8, and we should expect in x sqq. an explanation 
of the general term dccXij as equivalent to evening, which would balance 8-z i where dciXiy 
is said to be subdivided into dccXiy wp»ia and dctXiy ^ia. ](rcXay in 2 seems to be corrupt. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 77 

Possibly raXci ri^ Ivnipaif should be read, but though an interchange of X and p is easy, 
the o* cannot be read as the second half of a ir. Or, conceivably, •\a» oOtp k.tX may have 
something to do with the ancient derivation of d«(Xiy, 6t9 cpd«i 4 rov i}X(ov cXiy (Schol. A). 

3-4. The quotation in these lines is assigned with much probability by Blass to Hesiod. 
In the third book (r&y KardX6Y»p, which is sometimes omitted in quoting) that poet treated 
of the story of the Argonauts, and the Mares were a tribe on the shores of the Black Sea 
near Colchis (Hdt. vii. 79). 

4. auTos: sc. Homer. This remark is repeated in 11 seqq., where the instance 
(♦ 232) is quoted. The quotation from Phiynichus is quite obscure and seems to be 
corrupt. The form d««(Xi7 which occurs in it (line 6) is acknowledged by the Etymologicum 
Magnum beside the forms dciXiy and dcuXoc. 

7. Blass suggests diyJiMy and o^ijip in the next line, and thinks that these two lines 
are not from Phrynichus but belong to another quotation from an Ionic poet. 

8. For the Attic distinction between Utikii npma and dciXi; o^ia and the division of 
the day into three parts (13-16) cf. SchoL T, whose language is very close to that 
of the papyrus. 

13—14. Cf. Schol. A on 232 i dttkif MtXot ctpiTrm in 17 iantpa iampot, 

16. On^Apji in V. 112. Cf. Schoil. B T, both of which record the variant af^ and 
its explanation, but without mentioning Hermapias. Neither of them throws any light 
on what the reading of **ol dc" in 16 was. A corrector has written an if over the ff of 
Aptly apparently being dissatisfied with the form of the letter as written by the first hand, 
which resembles «. 

19, 20. Cf. Schol. T which is verbally the same; SchoL B is also pracdcally 
identical. 

21-27. ^ scholium on the accentuation of twrav&M, which Dionysius Thrax wished 
to make properispome on the ground that the accentuation of it as perispome belonged 
to the later period of the Ionic dialect. Cf. Cramer, Anted, Par, III. 291, where it is 
stated that Dionysius accented it properispome, and Schol. A rh cWavdoi wtptatrturrtor 
ftrri yitp atrh rov twravBa 'Arrueov. The latter part of the scholium is obscure owing to 
the lacunae; perhaps the discussion turned on the rival derivations, tvravOa and iwravSL 

It is noteworthy that Ammonius like the other scholiasts gives fvo as the reading 
in V. 122, though miito is found in all the MSS. Whether he mentioned the other reading 
is doubtful The last word in 23 cannot be read as cfiao, though it may well be a 
corruption of it; cf. XIV. 13, note. There is what looks like an acute accent over the 
final K, which is followed by a sign like a mark of elision. 

26. The letter before am is not r, so yry[pair]rai cannot be read. 

27. The y of roy is corrected, perhaps from r. We cannot guess the meaning of the 
/9 written above the line. 

32—5* C^* Schol. B attokixiaiitnnnag^ KaTaif>aynaur awo rov Xci;(fir dc ciXTirrot to \ixiuaf. 
lio^cv dc ol fiii mjiofuvoi rtMty. 

IV. 4. Perhaps a scholium on tla» 6k&s in v. 125, €I]{CCa) [AAOC am rov cif aXos; 
cf. SchoL B. 

The rest of this column is taken up with a note on the various readings in w. 126 
and 127. From 27 onwards, the explanation of vnaXv(fi given by Phileras, the papyrus 
agrees with SchoL B. 7-13 also agree, so far as we can judge, almost verbally with the 
explanation of the reading vnai(€i ascribed to td 'Apiardpxttoi by SchoL B in the sentence 
immediately preceding the explanation of Philetas ; cf. also Schol. A, which ascribes the 
reading ima^i to Aristarchus, and gives the same explanation in slightly different terms. 
There is, however, the difiSculty that another writer in Schoil. B and T asserts that 
Aristarchus read «irail£M, and the description of his explanation, in so far as it runs parallel 



78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

with 7-13 of the papyrus and the other note in ScfaoL B, differs only by the substitution of 
M, rifif ^fiuta for vnh r^ ^ptm, and a few other verbal changes. It would, therefore, be 
possible to maintain that in 7-13 Ammonius ascribed the r^uling hcatiti^ not vvaiiffc, to 
Aristarchus. But such a view is very improbable, for in 33 he seems to ascribe the reading 
MTOifft to the Aristarchean copies, and the remains of 7-13 agree with Schol. B(3) more 
closely than with Scholl. B T(i). 

6. Possibly Apurro^ai^f] «u. Porphyry states that Aristophanes read imrnfitu 
a I. The quotation (d 389) clearly illustrates the reading 5r m ^y^ot, where Aristo- 
phanes read w. Probably yrSi in 1 7 is part of oTSr used as an explanation of «*ff. 

22. For td *Apurrdpx^toi (sc. nMrnf) cf. XI. 1 5. 

V. 5* awotf, if correct, recalls Schol. T dkka lUh ro rotn nri ytjs apmpoviuvow tiff oMr 
piwT€a3ai. 

VI. 3. Iinrcvr : better 'imrvf, of Rhegium, perhaps a really old writer, but the works 
which in the Alexandrian age went under his name were not genuine ; see Wilamowitx- 
MOUendorff in Hermes xix. pp. 442-53. 

13. Cf. Schol. A on Xfivfi ^ ir#pi wpo&tirig. atjiptifAtvt^v in the next line explains 
KTOfuv^Wy which is probably lost in the lacuna. 

1 4. Blass suggests 6 ^<ror (sc. aopumt) [drri noBfiUKov], 

1 5. wpowapofymt : i. e. doXt;(^cy;(^«aff, cf. Schol. A «>c wMag' wapatrvfTtow yap rovs iUiXms 

JbfoyufmaiccvTat. 

16-30. There was an ancient difficulty here ths^t Asteropaeus was not mentioned in 
the Catalogue, though he states that he has been at Troy eleven days and the Catalogue was 
made five days previously. Ammonius offers two solutions, first, that the edition of 
Euripides and oihers contained after B 848 {avrop Uvpaixpiff crA.) a new verse {Ibikry6put 
iutX) mentioning Asteropaeus ; and secondly, if this new verse be rejected, that Astero- 
paeus may have been one of the subordinate leaders, and therefore was omitted in the 
Catalogue like Sdchius, Schedius, Phoenix, Patroclus, Antilochus, and Teucer, who is 
addressed by Agamemnon as a leader in the verse TtvKpt <lUkti m^oX^ TfXafiwu [mm^m 
XoMir] (e 281). Cf. Schol. T on v. 140, where the same two explanations are given in 
different language, and without mentioning by name the authority for the new verse. 
Schol. B gives only the second explanation. 

17. rri tear €[vptntttip : besides the addition after B 848 which, if the conjecture is right, 
is alluded to here, Eustathius says that after B 866 there was in that edition another new 
verse, T/mvA^ vw6 pii)6tvn *Ydi^ cV witm ^p^. The edition of Euripides was pre- Alexandrian. 

24. kmXiwc : this word must have been intended, but the scribe apparently wrote d in 
place of X, and over v there are traces resembling a, or a circumflex accent. 

26. The scribe apparently first wrote o-x^^^i altering it to cn-ixcor. 

29. For^lorpoff, the follower of Callimachus, see Susemihl, Akx, JUL Gesch, i. 622. 
He maintained that only kings were called ^p«»«r, see Schol. A on B no (Aristonicus) and 
on T 34. l*he objection that Teucer is called i^/moc in e 268 Istrus met by referring to the 
verse (Tfvffpff ^1X9, jr.r.X.) quoted here, which showed that Teucer was a Koipams \a&¥, i.e. 
a /SaatXfvff. For Ammonius' use of Istrus' argument see note on 16. 

VII. 6. fv Uap&tpftott : the » of cy appears to have been written over something else. 
The quotation which follows is probably from the nap$€Ptui of Pindar, cf. 1 2 Urtn p6p[^p 

with O/, xiii. 94 c/m d' tvBw aKo^rnw Uvra po/i^or. In 1. II BlaSS suggests dovpo»9 dfa]|Xc»v. 

10. Apparently the first hand wrote >«77v, which has been altered by the corrector to 

m^ff, x^f^'^'^'^^^l, is for All 6fi6nTo\t[s or -v. 

13-14. For the supplements cf. Schol. B. In 16 Blass suggests i0Xop or pi6¥w before ro. 

18. Kokow epfi{i}Kto»: it 808. The quotation in the next line is from ir 561-2. 

IX. 1-25. A discussion of the question whether v. 195 ovdc fiaBvpptirao p/iya aOiwot 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 79 

*QMoroSo was to be retained. It was rejected by Zenodotus according to Scholl. A Gen. 
The consequence of omitting the verse was to make v. 196, cf o^fp iroircf irara|UK, crA., 
dependent upon *Ax€\^'U>s in v. 194, instead of on 'Qk9whmo; cf. Schol. Gen. yuwroi d« 

1-3 contain a quotation, obviously imitating the passage under discussion, from some 
poet who clearly did not know the doubtful verse since he makes «f nlw^p depend on 

'Ax<X«mov. 

3-5. A second argument in favour of rejecting v. 195, that it was not read by 
Megaclides ; cf. SchoL Gen. which also quotes Megaclides. 

5-8. Ammonius next gives the contrary view. ' Aristarchus, however, shows that it 
(sc. t6v arixnn) is Homeric, on the ground that the source of streams is the ocean.' 

8-1 1. Ammonius now brings forward quotations in support of the explanation given 
by those who rejected v. 195, namely, that 'AxcXvcof was used as a general name for water. 
Cf. SchoL T rAr yiip aSn^ 'OxcaiK^ 'A^fX^ ^atr. The first of these is a quotation from an 
unknown epic poem on Heracles by (? Sel)eucus, in which 'A^cX^ appears to be used as 
equivalent to 'Omiii^. But there are several difficulties. «irop[«vtf1i7v in 9 is not satisfactory ; 
we should expect nrvp^ar, and though the third letter can be read as «, the letter before the 
final f cannot be a or «, or indeed any vowel except 1;, so that a passive aorist seems 
inevitable, apyvpodmif too, is curious ; apyvpodiMw would be expected. 

11-17. *This (i.e. the identity of *AxcXfoc with 'QKMap6t) is also shown by Pindar, who 
says that the flute player's reed (comes from ?) the springs of Acheloius, that is to say of 
water. " Thee, the most musical, aforetime the broad surface of the springs of Acheloius 
and the winding river's streams nourished, a reed " (i. e. once you were reed, now you are 
a flute). Elsewhere, however, he says " Child of the springs of ocean." ' Here, too, we are 
beset by difficulties. It is not clear why roOro di ^fA^kutffiP and the following verbs should be 
in oraho obliqua if they represent remarks of Ammonius himself. It is tempting at first 
sight to make this a continuation of the opinion of Aristarchus in 5-8, but the arguments 
in 18-35 ^c certainly directed against the view of Aristarchus, and the quotations from 
Seleucus and Pindar, though the point is in neither case very obvious, appear to support 
the same view as 18-35. 

14. «r, if correctly read, is a corruption of <r*, but it is possible that the supposed * 
is a stroke crossing out a letter wrongly written. 

15. cvptNTia : c^fNMT^ as opposed to orcMMrof is found, but not the abstract substantive 
' breadth ' ; here moreover the sense is very difficult, but there is no doubt about the 
reading. There is a spot of ink above the «», which we are unable to explain. 

16. For M/M»ff in the sense of cV Mptnt cf. SchoL Gen. on v. 169, where ^XX^r appears 
to be equivalent to or iXXow. 

17. Iff da is most probably for ntuda. The argument drawn from the comparison of 
the two passages in Pindar seems rather far fetched. 

18-20. 'And many sacrifice to Acheloius before Demeter because Acheloius is a 
name of all rivers, and water is the source of fruit' 

31-25. Cf. Macrob. Sat. v. 18 where the quotation from Ephorus is given more fully. 

34. In Macrob. /. c, the passage runs Joort iroXXol yofu(bvrfr ov r^r irorafi^ T^ di^ TJr 
'Ampyariflf ptopra, akX6, rA <rvvoXov vdnp 'A^^fX^y {m6 rov xP^l^f"^ mukuaBoji. It is not easy 

to recover the precise reading of 24. The scribe perhaps wrote wwnag worapov for irayra 
vora^Aoy, the mistake being due to the ace. plur. preceding, wan^wvs cannot be read. 

26—7. Cf. Schol. B fuucpdf ^aSia «»r r6 tvamlop^ K.r.X. 

27-X. 18. Cf. Scholl. A B T which together give the substance of this note, but not 
so fully. Ammonius suggests three explanations for the conjunction of eels and fishes, 
(i) 28-33, ^^ ^^^ selected as a type of fishes, because they were specially fond of eating 



TO THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[ov pa T €va\v\o^ awo€p<rri X^'A^'IT^^D' 

5 [7rf/H»vTa1 Kai Hptf S^i]^ fi€ al^crc wtpi 
[Sfiaaa A^il^Xtfi fitf fiw airopa€i€ p€ 
[yay noTafio]9 paOvSivri^ kox €paay 
[kclX€i 8poir]oy xai xmpis 8 avO' fpaai cc 
[ai yap ai ajiroXai xai 8poa'a>8€tv Kpartf^ 
lo [8€ €iX0€]vTa IV rji €px$€VTa tcai rffv 

[c^wXl/y] 8lKflV €VT€V0€y €KTlOff 

[tri 8€ Kai ^]oXoi>i^o9 €K c a^ovos €£ov 
[Xrjs €av Ti]9 f^fuXXm »v €ay 8iKtiv 

15 [01^ o<^€^y Kai ra> i8tnmi €KaT€pfo 

[laoy €NAYA]OYC x^t^^PP^^^ ^^ Aptarap (283) 

[X09 p€i»y] €y napa/ifiK^a-i ronots' 

[ ]i^9 a< €1^ rot9 avXwriy 

[ ] at;Aoi>i^9 Of ar€yoi icat € 

30 [mfitjK€i9 iroTa]fioi 8€ Opat^ ra koiX^ 

[liara €f «v a]i €Jr|[.]y3([o]|v(r€<9 T(»y wo 

{ra/imy ireir\]gfyTai xai €/mtynXij 

[01 p€€6]pa v8[a]ro9 [[. .]) €K mjyamy 

[fray]ra9 8 opoOvy^y avXous av 
35 [X09] nay to ar^^voy €i(n ouy ff 

[ >*^af «r« ^^yoyfi€p[.] 1779 

[. . . Ipoia/ia X6IPI A€ X6IPA [A]AB0N (a86) 

[T€c] enicTcocANr eneeci 8ia Je 

[fcay] nioTiy ewo'tia'ayro rmy Xo 
30 [y»]i' Apia-TOTeXfj^ & firf potiOri 

[cat] avTous A^iXXti on HffMiaro^ 

[ayrjcrcraicro rm Bay0c9 arowoy 

[....] Aiv^av {r€U€<r0ai irpooffrri. 

[. . .]y TOICI A€ MYea>N HPX€ HO (287) 

35 [C€IA]Aa)N €[N]OCIXea)N ori ilocrci 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 71 



Col. XV. 

[d]o0[yo9] ica[<] AOrjya? K€{i] aX[A«i' 

€y Odmra^ia eirt KaXv^ov^ «[a< 
Odvaaem^ roitri S€ ftvOav ^[px^ 
5 KaXvy^fo 8ia O^ouov MH T AP Tl A[l (288) 

"^ TP€€- liTfl wrox«/>€« ZHNOC enK\ (290) 

NHCANTOC era) kai haaaac agh 

NH ader^crm cri opo/ia ouk u 
priK€y Qvo/ia rov 0€cv aXX €y<o 
10 fi€T€Lfi€pXijKm9 Tffy iStav 

€19 avipa [jc]ai >(a]/9 ovkaS^ Kara 
Tffy a<po8ov m/^CMv ^m^v^i 
rov A^iXX^a €Oap<n/v€V ovSt Sica 
/Aav8pm €Xffy€ ro oy fi^vos aXX € 

15 r< fiaXXoy x<io€ro IlrfX^imyi 

irpos ravra Acyci S^Xeuicos €v ra> y 

Kara rwv Apiarap^ov aiipuow on 

avSpaaiy mfiotoptvoi o/i<»9 Kara 

i[o (n]mr<op€yoy Bia rris i^^uonr^ 
30 d(s\ i\yfi rou 6€ou €iyai nap^xpy 

[r]ai [€}ircc ir<09 ttpffKOori i[oi]u yap roi 

ywi O^my ^mrappaOm [^^p]^*' 

Ktu [t;}iro A 109 8c Kara ro a[uo]'rroi>p€ 

voy €ir€p<l>0ri<ray €v [8]e roo c 

35 rwy 8iop0^€^iK<oy auros [a]0€r^i 

avy roi9 €^179 $ a>r nfpia'(rc[v]f ov 

K €ivai 8€ ou8 €v rrj KprfriKfj TTO (291) 

TAMCi) T€ viro rou norapov ACi)4>H (393) 

C€l €v8wr€i airo r^y rov^ Xo<f>ov9 
30 rov^ rpaxfiXou^ wrortficvra^v 

(cwov r€Q)9 yap (vyopaxovy 



73 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ra tySiSotHTiv (€V\6€VTa km 

KaXXifia\o9 tfXO^y o paus 

YKI 
i{ir a]poTpov wovatJ^y^ n|[. . .JncOC (293) 



CoL XVI. 
KaOfip€i ira[r€^aXXc icai icurw^reu (32 7) 




OPC€ KYAAOnO[A€ION €MON T6K0C (33 

HroK^liaioi [ttiv irapaTtX^VTOv n€pi 

(mat OTi Trai^ra ra €19 w Xriyovra 

5 €iri irap€(rxoE[r 

lov ipaaiy or[i 

raKrai to I 1^ 

Kov wv aXA[ 

[.]o9 (WTOV fa[ 

10 TO ^<r)^c!^To\v [ opaw KuXko 

iroSuoy p€\[Tioy a$€T€ip to¥ (m\ov 

ovBer^pat ya[/9 irp€irotn-tt>9 oXXa 

p 
aic[[. .]]acQ)9 t[o ^ttlO^tov K€iTai 

npos Tfiv if>i[\av0panr€vo/i€yriy 

15 OTi cnro /ici^ [ 

roiot/ro oi/i^ €[ Sfca 

fiavSpan $^ HICK0M6N « (339) 

/io[i]ot;/c€y ^vofu(ofi€y ort co* 

ao ri [i;&>]p m/pi [ci^avrioy 

n,y€i»y irof 

€ AYTAP €[ra) Z€<l>YPOIO (334) 

€y /3 ir€/9l t[q)i^ 

fi^vmy ^l^fj^dnv on (^iJAJpot airo €(nr€ 

95 /)a9 icai [17] 07(0 £t;<r€a>9. xa 

\€iTai napa [Ofitipca (oif>os S€ afyyt 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 73 

mjs or I ci9 [Tpoiav earo rmv ircpi ITc 

\tmoyvria[ov rtmwv irv€i €v ois to 

Afffos TO 8 €^ [ay€fimy 8vo K€Kpa/i€voy 
30 0v€XXa €ICO[/V\AI rropevaofiai KoXwoa (335) 

avTovt aXXc[y aXXa\66€v ZtfyoSo 

Tot Se ypeu^i [opaaaa wrr^ to uaoiixu 

yya{<r]o/cai ai{TOVS H K€N AHO TPOXON K€4»A (336) 

AAC rout Tpa{a9 <l>A€rMA (337) 

35 ^ly rriv 0Ao[ya KaOms H<no8oi icav 

fia J€ O€ov[€0'iov Kar^x^y x^^^ 



10 



15 



Col. XVII. 



ao 



M 

] HAf K[Yn€IPON ai €k tw m (351) 

Xcooy 17 Jc] «n;7ra[i]^oi^ 

.•....] OTi ra c{ 

] ^£v^6oy [T€IPO]N[T €]rx[€ (353) 

AY€C T€ K]AI IxevCC [o]n if€X«p*<r 

/lei^oi cyxl^Xucy xai I'xOvtt TTNO[l (355) 

H T€IPOM]€NOI ny airoipopa rov w(i; 

/e>09 irara]iroi^ot;/i€i^oi /oiiri; Jc 17 ^. . 

K]AI€TO ^ IC nOTAMOlO 1; l\o (356) 

XVf iror]a/i09 o[i] dc roy /cai 01/1^ 
B^citov .]ya . . riyy J6 € ayraw 
/uay IV 17] ira[c] ayroi^ roin-o npooti 
n€y It fro]raf£[oio a]vriiAafyrvp€i Jc 
TO (f^ nvpi] Ke^iofi]€vo9 icai ro avrap 
€ir€i Hay$]oio Sapff ptyot Sia yap 

]ycv [y]j}airr€oy ANA A €<I>AY (3^') 

€ KAAA P€€]e[P]A 1; ^AJt/iyny avaC^oit 

]rot [o]l i[€] €nXriOv€ KN€I (363) 

CHN M€AA]0M6N0C Apurrccpxot koi 



84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

that although Poseidon and Athena had assumed human shape they had aheady implied 
ttark T& cruMTtffioDr the fact that they were gods, by greeting Achilles as they had done, 
especially in die line iWm yap roi, k, r.X. (v. 289) ; (4) 23-4, Seleucus met the difficulty that 
there was nothing in the book to justify Zi^i^f «n m > y i uj >mg , which implies that they were sent 
by Zeus, by the argument that tMs too could be explained tearii t6 oMMr^vor ; (5) 94-26, 
nevertheless, in the fifth book of his AiopAm«i Seleucus athetized w. 290-292 as superfluous ; 
(6) 26-27, those verses were not in the Cretan edition. 
8, 9. opofM is by mistake written twice. 

10. Perhaps iitrafi«pkfixitt. k and x ^^^ o^^^n hardly distinguishable in this MS. 

1 1. The dots over m signify that these letters were to be omitted, cf. ccviii. 1. oM Kara, 
16. Seleucus was nearly contemporary with Didymus and Aristonicus. He was 

probably put to death by Tiberius ; see Maass, de biographis Graecis, and Max MQller, de 
Seleueo Homerico^ GOttingen 1891. 

20. Btov : 1. ^m. 

23. »u viro Auw: cf. Schol. T. 

26. «(7t: 17 is converted from some other letter. 

28. T€ is a mistake for r€. 

29-33. Cf. Schol. T, which has briefly XM^iyirfi, «oir(i)(S9cc- cvputt hk rm^ vmCuyimp, 

32. €pdtdtnnw : 1. iMb6aa%9. 

33. i^Bw o /Sovf K. r. X. : Callim. Epigr. 55, 3. 

XVI. I. Cf. Schol. T nmh 5' 9pcf, KoBgpti, mrc/SaXXcy, and Schol. B «arf)3aXX« • . • • nil 
daffvnrai, 

2-10. A discussion of the accentuation of cvXXoiroduvy which Aristarchus made 
proparoxytone (Schol. A), while Hermapias and Alexion 6 xtMs made it properispome 
(Schol. Gen.). Ptolemaeus (6 'Aaicakwmit), as this passage shows, was of the same opinion 
as Hermapias, and formulated the rule about substantives in -mm which is ascribed in 
slightly different language to Alexion in Schol. Gen. r& cir Ap Xiyyoirni Mfuna koi rrjp inp€ax^aifp 

ix^pra fiOKpiuf Stop icarii Kkfirmrfp itn^pffrm nrmatp mpiowarai jqbt avriyy. 

10—18. Cf. Schol. A oBtTurm Sn oM u pop r6 MBtrvp, ^ yap if>tkapBpmmvofUPfi kxmL Xryoiwa 

" €ft6p TtKos " ovK flS^cXf r (M Tov iXatramparot wpwnpmpup. Schol. Gen., however, has the same 
note with the substitution of 'Apurr^PiKot for aBrrfirm, implying that Aristonicus only blamed 
V. 331, which indeed cannot be spared ; and Cobet had supposed that the oBmirai of Schol. A 
was due to a mistake of the scribe. 

12. ovUr€p»: i.e. neither Hera nor Hephaestus. 

19—20. -Cf. Schol. T ffi&KOfup, «ijcifr«»r pofiiCoptp Sn ipowriop corl ti& vbmp r^ mtpi, 

24—26. Cf. Schol. T C*^p^^ «^ ^^ C<^^ ^<1 ^^ dv(rrc*r ^ C<^^ov jcoXfi. As we have 
restored the lacunae, ^ in 25 would refer to some word like f^ptr or x^P^ But Schol. B is 
slightly different, irapk rhp iptftop, ml ii dii^ dMr«fl»f irvoi^ (ta^irpouL xaXfcrai. If, Starting from this, 
we read Ij dir[^ ducrcMr iryoij in 25, we must supply Co^t&Kpma in 26, with some other name in 
place of 'OpSip^. CofpoirpoM is not found in any extant classical author, and the word (^4^^ 
ought to be introduced somewhere in this scholium; the remains too of 27 to 30 are 
nearer to Schol. T than to Schol. B. 

27—30. Cf. Schol. T dpytmilP t6p pAtop, cirri tM *Apyovs «if rtfp Tpolop wpti. x^**^*^ 
^fXXay, <^ffa\ rffp cc ^ KtKpaptpifp dpf/unp, 

30—33. Cf. Schol. A &n Zfpf6doTog yp&^i Upaxian, cVr hi rovnv ifHXPtpAs imx dfdcyyMWW r& 
ctero/uu ypwropai , , . ov Povk^rai dc ypStPat, aXX^ noptvBrjpai wapamwdamMra, 

33-4. rovr T/Mo[a£ : cf. Scholi. B T. 

34—6. Cf. Schol. T <l>\iypa, rrfp <l>Kiya &s " Kavpa . . . Btmrta-wp *' dirl rov icavcrir. The 

quotation is from Hes. Theog. 700. 

XVII. The note added in the margin at the top is in cursive ; cf. introd. p. 53. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 85 

»-3. Cf. ScholL A T. 

6-7. Cf. Scholl. A T and IX. 27, sqq. 

9. Possibly 17 ri^]rany. Cf. XV. 27. Schol. A ly Ttm bi ptwj, 

II— 14. Cf. ScooL T IIroXf|Mubff 6 nuf^apimv r^ c5i vMtvftw mi ri^w « dpnirvyito MfuCtv. 

14-16. The two quotations adduced against the view of Ptokmaeus axe from • 361 
and 383, 

18. Cf. Scholl. B T duA y l^vTi ^C^** 996tv Koi t6 iK Bwft^Anftnt MannMa iXwait, from 

which it becomes neaiiy certain that ^xjviyrir is a corruption of ^vcrfr ; cf. XIV. 13, where 
an 7 is corrupted into w. There is not room for tm &tpfioni]ros at the beginning of 19. 

19-26. The difficulties connected with o/o^p /icXd^iMrot are discussed at length in 
all the scholiasts, except A which is brief; our text, so far as it goes, is nearest to Schol. 
Gen. Up to 26 the question is of the reading oflmfv. This Ammonius attributes to 
Aristarchus (so Schol. A B T) and to Callistratus (so Schol. Gen.), and he mentions the 
variant nwii which he rejects as un-Homeric (so Scholl. B T), but he does not refer (so 
far as the note is preserved) to the other ancient readings gmtrji and jcWtr^f. The quotation 
in 23-4 oioiyr y in, K. r. X. (e 549) is also found in a scholium attributed to Porphyrius in 
Schol. B. 

27-8. Cf. Scholl. B T, where however Didjmus is not mentioned. SchoL A omits 
this remark. 

28-30. «/ioi«iaf . . • Xnrri : this part of the note is new. 

30. Kpani[t : cf. SchoL Gen., where this explanation of the reading ffcXd^Hfror as a 
corruption of the archaic spelling fuikbofntpo, Le. lUkdaiUpov, is given at somewhat greater 
length, but on the authority not of Crates but of Pisistratus the Ephesian and HermogeneSi 
who no doubt copied their information from Crates. 

32. ficlXdoy is corrupt 1. ftcXdo^Mvo as in Schol. Gen. 

34. The sentence may be finished aywofnirawrut runt wpoa^umi t6 a. 

From the junction of two selides and tne writing on the redo of Frs. (a) and {b) it is 
certain that {b) is to be placed directly underneath (a), but the extent of the gap between 
them, if any, is uncertain. 



CCXXII. List of Olympian Victors, 

i8x9-5r«fc 

This fragment from a list of Olympian victors, covering the years B.C 480 
to 468 and 456 to 448, is written in a small semicursive hand upon the verso 
of a money account. The latter document, the handwriting of which is an 
ordinary cursive of the latter part of the second or of the banning of the third 
century, mentions the tenth and fourteenth years of an emperor who is probably 
either Marcus Aurelius or Septimius Severus. The list upon the verso does not 
appear to have been written very much later; and we can hardly be wrong 
in assigning it approximately to the middle of the third century. 

The names of the winners in thirteen events are given for each year, in 
a regular order : — ordftiov, blavkosy ftrfXixoy* itivradXov^ irciXiy, irtff, irayKpiriov, valbti^p 
oT^iov, vaCb^p vdkri, vaCb^v mlJf, AirXfnis, riBpimtov^ k^Xij;. This series follows 



86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

the traditional order of the date of foundation as given by Pausanias (v. 8) and 
Eusebius, except that the two races for horses are transferred from their 
chronological position between the irtff and vayKpinw to the last place. The 
explanation of this may perhaps be found in the statement of Pausanias (v. 9. 5) 
that since the seventy-seventh Olympiad the horse races had been run on one of 
the later days of the festival. In placing them at the end, therefore, the compiler 
of the list reflects this later practice. Precisely the same order is found in a list 
of victors for the 177th Olympiad derived from Phlegon of Tralles (Miiller, 
Fritg. Hist iii. p. 606), who wrote a work in sixteen books on the Olympian 
festival, and lived in the time of Hadrian (Suidas s. v.). The only variation 
is that the 6rif\in\^ is mentioned along with the arihiov and Uavkxti^ but the 
reason of this is that these three races were all won by the same runner ; and 
the fact that he won the i-nXtnis is repeated in its proper position after the 
name of the victor in the vayKpinov. Hence we may conclude that the order of 
the contests in the papyrus was the regular order followed in such lists of 
victors. It is noticeable that the iimivri or mule-chariot race, although it was 
run during the period covered by the papyrus (Paus. v. 9, Polemo op. Scholia 
on Pindar OL v. ad init), and victories in it were regarded as a worthy theme 
for Pindar's Epinician odes, is not included among the events here recorded. 

The identity of the author of the particular compilation of which this 
fragment formed a part must remain quite uncertain. Ultimately it may be 
based upon the work of Hippias of Elis, who according to Plutarch {Numa, c i) 
was the first to edit the Olympian register, and who, at least for the period to 
which the papyrus refers, had the authority of the official lists preserved at 
Olympia. A treatise called 'OXv/iiruidcs is attributed to Philochorus, and 
'OXvfivtotfucai as well as UvBioviKai figure among the titles of Aristotle's works. 
The similarity in plan to the fragment of Phlegon already alluded to is striking. 
The list might very well be derived from any one of these three writers. Its 
general trustworthiness is a priori probable from its very completeness; and 
its facts are corroborated, wherever they can be tested, by Pausanias. A few 
corruptions in the names may be traced, but they are not sufficientiy important 
to affect the credibility of the list as a whole. 

The number of interesting points upon which the papyrus throws new light 
is very considerable. By a fortunate chance its information relates to a period 
where it is particularly valuable, the period namely of the composition of the 
Odes of Pindar and Bacchylides. The computation of tiie Pythiads from 
B. C. 582, which is followed by the scholiasts on Pindar in dating his poems, is 
confirmed (cf. note on I. 37). The dates of three of Pindar's odes {01. ix, x, xi) 
which have hitherto been a matter of doubt, and commonly, as it now turns out. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 87 

wrongly fixed (sec notes on I. 16 and 37), are definitely determined. The 
dxTonology of the three victories at Olympia of Hieron of Syracuse, upon which 
depends the date of the first Olympian ode of Pindar and the fifth ode of 
Bacchylides, is at length setUed (I. 19 note). Fresh light is thrown upon 
a difficulty in connexion with the occasion of Pindar OL iv and v, as to which 
the testimony of the ancient scholia has been discredited, though again the 
solution to which the papyrus points is not in favour of modem critics (II. 22 
note). The traditional date of Pindar OL xiv is proved to be erroneous 
(I. 14 note), though we are not enabled to correct it. The latest definite date 
in the life of Bacchylides previously known was B.C. 468, when the victory 
celebrated in Ode iii was gained; it is now certain that the poet flourished 
as late as B.C. 452 (note on II. 18). Hardly less important is the evidence 
supplied by the papyrus for the history of Greek plastic art in the fifth century. 
Polycletus of Argos and Pythagoras of Rhegium are both shown to have been 
flourishing in the middle of this century. Polycletus can therefore be certainly 
placed somewhat earlier, and Pythagoras somewhat later, than was before 
possible (notes on II. 2, 14, 16). This afiects the date of Myron, who on 
one occasion, according to Pliny, was a rival of Pythagoras, and is also described 
by the same author as the aequalis atque condiscipulus of Polycletus (N. H. 
xxxiv. 9). Naucydes of Argos is proved to have been a younger brother of 
the elder Polycletus (II. 28 note) ; and one or two statues of which the pedestals 
have been discovered can now be assigned to the latter artist, instead of to his 
less famous namesake (notes on II. 14, 16). Finally, a long disputed point with 
regard to the interpretation of a well-known passage in Aristotle's Ethics 
{Eth. Nic. viL 4. 2) is cleared up, and the opinion of ancient commentators is 
entirely vindicated against the prevailing view of modem critics (II. 3 note). 

But the value of this discovery lies not merely in the actual additions made 
to our knowledge, the more salient features of which we have summarized. It 
has also an important bearing upon the wider question of the credibility of early 
scholiasts and commentators upon matters of fact similar in kind to those 
contained in this papyrus. The existence during the third century at a some- 
what remote and unimportant centre of Hellenic culture like Oxyrhynchus of 
so complete and detailed a record indicates how widely diflused and easily 
accessible such information was. Invention under these circumstances would 
be ridiculous. People do not invent when not only are they able to tell the 
tmth, but failure to do so can easily be recc^nized. It follows that when 
definite statements upon questions of this character are found in ancient com- 
mentators, they are at least entitled to the utmost consideration and respect. 
They are not of course free from confusion and corruption ; but to neglect them 



88 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



or to dismiss them 98 mythical without strong preponderating evidence is incon- 
sistent with the principles. of sound criticism. It may indeed be said that the 
general tendency of the fresh evidence gained from recent discoveries has been 
to uphold the trustworthiness of tradition, as well with r^ard to the texts of 
classical authors as to their interpretation. 

In the conmientary upon this fn^^ent we are indebted for a number of 
references and suggestions to Professor Blass, and also to his colles^^e Professor 
Robert. 



ID 



16 



20 



as 



Col. I. 

, .]icaN^ apY€ia9 irox^ iroXi^i^ 
. . ,](l>avfi^ i/poicvr iroi^ mi 
€urr]i;Xor {rvptucoa-iof oirXcinyi^ 

apy\€ios¥ Sfifioa-ios ic^Xtit 

OS a-Kal/iaydpo? furvXtfycuos <rr[aJioy 

8a]y8is <i^y]€i[o]9 SiavXoy 

. • • •] U.. -l ^[«]f«^ SoXixoy 

] rapayriyos ir^yrtf 

/ia]gfpyuTris iroXi/i^ 

tvOv/ios Xoic]pot air iraXias wv^ 
0€ay€yfit 6]auno9 nayKparioy 

• X]aic<»y jrafi trraSioy 

6€oyyfiTOf oiyijm/nyy nai^ iroXi/y 
aY]rfa'i[8a]/io9 XoKpos air iraXias irafi m^ 
aaT]vpo9 ovpaKoaios oirXci'^ 5 Kfiaria [.]a 
$rip]»yos aKpayayriyou TtOp^ 
i€p]<oyos {rvpcucoaiov K^XtfS 
o( 8ay\Sis apy€ios <rraSioy 

. .]yri9 eiriSavpios SiavXoy 
€py]oT€Xfis i/Aaiptos Sc^.'^Xixoy 
\ . ,]afji09 /iiXfitrios irtyraOXoy 
. . .]fi€yris {ra/uos naXtjy 
€v6]v/io9 Xoicpo9 air iraXias irv£ 



(b.C. 480) 



(B.C 476) 



(B.C. 47a) 



NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 89 

[Ka]XXias aOijyaiot vayKpariov 

[. . ^TavSpiia^ Kopi¥6ios iFafi araiiov 

[. . ,]KpaTiias rapavTivo^ irafi iraXriv 

[r€X]Xo»i^ fiaiPoXios muSmy m^ 
30 [. . ^yias €iri8a/iyios oirAci^ S19 

[apy]€i€w Sfi/ioaioy r^Ofnmrov 

\i€p)f»yoi {rvpaicc[a'iau JCJcAi^r 

[07 Tr]apfi€y€i8fi[s iroo-ci^oM^ia^ irraSiov (B.C 468) 

\Trap]n€yuifis o [avros] SiavXoy 
35 [• . .]l^v8l9 Aoico^i' So^ixoy 

[. . .]Tiwy rapat^Tiyot] irtyref 6 f/nKitr 

[€ifHi]p/i<Hrros owc[uyTios ir]aXfiy 

[/i€]yaXicfit a9rw[yTio9 frv]^ 

[. .]riTitia8a9 apy[€ios Tr]ayKpaTioy 
40 [Xi;ir]o^po»v a6ri[yaios frafi] araSioy 

[• • 'Ini^^ frappaa[io9 wafi iroAJi^i^ KakXio' 

[. . .j^i?^ riffuy6id[S wcuSttiy wyi 

[. , ,]Xoy a$fiyai[o9 oirXcin;]^ 

[• . .]yv/iw avpcucd^iriw rcdpcjinrov 



Col. II. 

• •••••• 

[, ,]yoiAO^ [ fr€yTaOXoy (B.C, 456) 

X€oyna[icot fi€(r(niyio9 afro aixeXias iroAi/y 
ay6pcim[os m^ 

Ti/iay0[fff KX€wyaio9 irayKpaTiov 
5 iKOPUby [ vat? arciSioy 

<l>puyi)([o9 iraf jriikr\v 

Xivatni^ 07rX€iTffy 

8iaKTc{pi8ou TtOpimrov 

10 aiyia va[ K^Xri^ 

np XvKixi^y Xapi<raio9 <rra8ioy (B.C. 452) 



90 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

€vpov\c{s SiavXov 

iinrop€[T09 SoXi\oy 

nvOoKXtfl^s ffXtio^ n€VTadXoy 
15 Xeoyruri^os fifcariyios airo aiK^Xias nctXtjy 

aptoTfov [eiriSavpios nv£ 

8afJtayff7[o9 pa8io9 irayKparioy 

Xaiccov jcc[t09 nafi araSiov 

K:X€o8<opc{^ irafi vaXriv 

20 airoXAo&io[/)Of irafi nv£ 

kuK09 Ofa-a-alXo^ oirAcinji^ 

aa/iiou KafJ[apiyaiou rtOpimroy 

irvBmyos i{ iceXffS 

fry KpiTc^v </ji[€pai09 arttStoy (b.C. 448) 

25 €UKX€i8rf9 .[ 8iavXoy 

€uy€iSa^ icptil^ SoXixoy 

KffTwv XoKp[os frtyraOXov 

Kipwy apy[€iof iroXi/i^ 

aytia-iXai^ p[oSio9 irv^ 
30 8apayrfT09 ^oSiot irayKpartov 

Xa\api8a9 X[ irai^ araSioy 

iroXvyiK09 [ ircu^ rraXriy 

apicTTfoy a[ nafi nv^ 

XvK€iyo9 X[ ofrXeiTTfy 



I. I. L ZMwcm€i6fi9 Xioff. The names of the winners in the two preceding games, of 
which the mention in the papyrus is lost, are known from Pausanias : — Gfoyfi^f edcnor vvf 

(vL 6. 5), Apofww VLavTVfm nayicpartop (vi. II. 5). 

4. [a<rr]yXos avftoKoa-iot : cf. Paus. vi. 1 3. I, where it is said that Astylas, who was 
a native of Croton, entered as a Syracusan in order to please Hieron. Pausanias states 
that Astylus was victorious on three successive occasions in the arddiop and dcavXor. The 
papyrus shows that he should have said otrXin^r instead of diavXor. He won the cnnidior in 
B.c. 488, 484, and 480, and the ^irXtn^r in 484, 480, and 476 (1. if). 

5. ? [Aat]r«»r8a (Paus. vi. If. 5), or [K^Jrwrda. 

7. [o-mj^oydpor : Diodor. zi. 48 gives the name, no doubt rightly, as 2KaftMptot, 

8. [da]ydcf : this is probably the correct form of the name. The same man won the 
araduMf at the next Olympic festival (cf. 1. ao below) ; and the MSS. of Diodorus, who 
records the fact (xi. 53), give the name as Aovdi^ (so Vogel), with the exception of P, the 
oldest MS., which has /ikdvdis. The latter spelling is also found in the codex Palatinus in 
Simonides' epigram on this athlete (Anih, Pal, xiii. i4=Simonides 125 Bergk). 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 91 

9. At the beginning of the line some ktters have been crossed out and others added 
over them. The result is a confused blur, in which it is scarcely possible to read any- 
thing. 

10. This Tarentine may perhaps be identified with . . . rimif Tapamhnf, who won 
the same event in 468 (cf. 36). A name of about the same length is required for the 
lacuna here. 

11. fia]fminvnt9 1 the reading is very doubtful ; the traces before t suit a (or c)p better 
than r, and v/i or w could well be read in place of pii. 

13. For EM^pioc cf. Pans. vi. 6. 6. He also won the boxing match in 473, cf. 35 below 
and Pans. /. c. 

13. [(^foytnyr ^irtot : cf. Paus. vi. II. 4. 

14. According to the scholia Asopichus of Orchomenos, to whom Pindar Oi, xiv is 
dedicated, won the waUkuf aradtop either in the f6th or 77th Olympiad. The papyrus 
proves that this was not the case. The date of Oi, xiv is therefore still to seek. 

15. Theognetus of Aegina is known from Paus. vi. 9. i, Simonid. (?) Epigr. 149, Pindar, 
Pyth. viiL 35. It is not, however, stated in which year his victory was obtained. The 
supplement given in the text is therefore hardly certain, especially as it is rather long for 
the lacuna, for which ten letters would be sufficient. 

16. [ay'|9«ri[dalioff : this is the victory which was the occasion of Pindar's loth and 
nth Olympian odes. The traditional date of Agesidamus' success, based on one set of 
scholia, is b.c. 484. Scholiast Vratisl., however, places it in b.c. 476, and this statement 
(which Bergk, Poeiae Lyrici^ i. p. 6, dismisses as a ' manifestus error') is now confirmed by 
the papyrus. Fennell (Pindar, Olymp. and Pyth,^ p. 90^ had suggested the year 476 as the 
date of the composition of the loth Olympian ode, while retaining the traditional date for 
the actual victory of Agesidamus. 

17. [aorjvpof : 1. [^'AarJvXoff; cf. 4 and note. 

For the addition at the end of this line cf. 36 and 41, where o ^«r and o mXXar are 
similarly appended after the names of the respective contests. «parur, ^iXicr, and «aXXMr can 
only be interpreted as the superlatives jcpana(rof), ^iXia(rar), and iniXXur(ror) ; o, as Blass 
suggests, probably stands for ofrof. The word after K^mw in this line (it does not occur 
in Uie parallel cases) is possibly [ir]d(aT«r) ; it is not clear whether there is a letter or 
merely a stroke of abbreviation over the a. The explanation of these difierent epithets is 
not obvious. The designation of a famous athlete like Astylus, who had been credited with 
several previous victories, as jcponvrof is no doubt natural ; and that a boy should be 
described as wSkXitrnt (cf. Paus. vi. 3. 6) is also appropriate enough. But why should 
a winner in the whnSkw be called ^D^urrot ? And how were these designations assigned ? 
Is it to be supposed that the judges in the games decided which of the competitors was 
most conspicuous for Kpdror, niXXor, and ^m ? It is noticeable that none of the winners 
in 47a are singled out in this manner. 

18. This victory of Theron is celebrated in Pindar^s snd and 3rd Olympian Odes. 
The statement of Schol. Vat. that Theron won in b.c. 473 has righdy been discredited 
by editors. 

19. Cf. Paus. vi. 13. I, Pindar, OL i., Bacchylides v. The conjecture of Bergk, who 
placed Hieron's first victory in the single horse race at Olympia in b.c. 476, correcting 
riji' v{ 'OXvfuriada in SchoL VratisL to Ti^ 09' {PotL Lyr, i. p. 4), and the chronology of 
Hieron's victories with Pherenicus proposed by Mr. Kenyon {BacchyL pp. 35-9), are now 
confirmed. Hieron won the mXi^r at Olympia in b.c. 476 and 473 (1. 33), and the 
rc^/Minror in 468 (1. 44). 

30. [dairjdif : cf. 8, note. 

33. 1. 'ifitpatot. This victory is celebrated by Pindar, OL xii. According to Paus. vi. 



^ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. II and the scholiasts on Pindar, Ergoteles was a native of Cnossos in Crete who 
settled at Himera after being driven from his country by civil disturbances. 

35. On Euthymus cf. 12, note. 

36. r«i]XXiaff: cf. Pans. v. 9. 3. The base of Micon's statue of Callias, which is 
mentionea by Pausanias (vL 6. i), has been discovered at Olympia ; cf. L6wy, Ituekr. 
griech. Bildhauer 41, Dittenberger-Purgold, /lurAr. von Olympia 146. 

27. lTai>d^&if : the doubtful r may be y or cr. 

29. [rffX]Xfl»ir fiaiMiXioff : Pausanias (vi. 10. 9) describes Tellon more precisely as an 
Oresthasian, and this name is confirmed by the pedestal of his statue which has been 
found at Olympia (Dittenberger-Purgold op. ciL 147, 148) inscribed TcXXwp . . . 'Apdb 

OpfVOMFlOfa 

30. lyuiff : the vestiges of the first letter are also consistent with r or X. It not clear 
why dcf IS added at the end of this line. It can hardly mean that this person had 
won the same race on a previous occasion since (i) the remark is not made in other 
places where it would be expected, e. g. in reference to Astylus in 476 or Euthymus in 
473 ; and (9) we know that this Epidaurian did not win at either of the two preceding 
festivals (cf. U. 4 and 17) and so a previous victory could have occurred at the earliest 
twelve years before, which, though not impossible (cf. note on 4), is hkrdly probable. Blass 
suggests that dcr means a second victory on this occasion, and that J^^r cir«davpu>r, the 
winner of the duniXoff (2 1), and ]yiaf nridofiMot may be one and the same person ; for ^ 
in this sense cf. Phlegon fr. 1 2 in Mttller, Frag. HisL iii. p. 606 *EKar6iums McXi^ioff arahw^ 
«d hLantkonf tool MdrriVy rpis, dig might also imply that the same race was for some reason 
run twice over. 

3a. Cf. 19, note. 

33. Cf. Diodor. xi. 65. Parmenides also won the diovXor, cf. 34. 

37. The date of this victory, which was the occasion of Pindar's 9th Olympian Ode, 
is thus finally determined. The scholia on Pindar (OL ix. 17, 18) make two statements: — 
' i^ that the Olympian and Pythian victories of Epharmostus occurred in the 73rd Olympiad ; 

3} that the Pythian victory occurred in the 30th (or according to Schol. Vratisl. the 33rd) 
PjTthiad. Boeckh wished to reduce these conflicting dates to harmony by accepting the 
statement of Schol. Vratisl. and correcting by a 'certa coniectura' 73rd Olympiad 
to 33rd Pythiad (b. c. 458), placing the Olympian victory in b. c. 456. G. Hermann, on 
the other hand, adopted the 30th Pythiad as the true date, and harmonized this with the 
Olympiad by emending 73rd to 78th. The papyrus proves that this was the right method. 
It also confirms the computation of the Pythiads from b.c. 582 followed by the scholiasts 
on Pindar, which was the basis of Hermann's conjecture, and which is followed by Bergk 
in his chronology of Pindar's Pythian Odes {Poe/. Lyr, i. pp. 6 sqq.). The computation 
from 586 proposed by Boeckh and adopted by some recent e(titors, which antedates 
the Pythian odes by four years as compared with the scholiasts is, so far as the chronology 
of Pindar is concerned, shown to be false ; cf. Wilamowitz-MOllendorflf, ArisL und Athen 
iii. p. 323 sqq. and Kenyon, BacchyL p. 37. That some ancient writers reckoned the 
Pythiads from 586 b.c. appears from Pausanias x. 7. 3 (where he seems to be trying to 
reconcile the rival dates, 586 and 582 b.c.) and from the Parian Chronicle. But the 
scholiasts on Pindar (who are supported by Eusebius and Jerome) reckon the Pythiads 
uniformly from 582 b.c. The supposed exception quoted by Boeckh in connexion 
with Ergoteles of Himera (schol. ad Pind. OL xii., cf. Bergk, /. r.) can be easily explained. 
Which of the two dates 586 and 582 b.c. is correct forms too large a question to be entered 
on here. 

39. ]rtrifKidar: the first « was connected with the preceding letter with a ligature at 
the top, which would be consistent with #, y, a, or r. 



i 



NEfV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 93 

42. npvii^io[r: the first 1 it written over some other letter. It may perhaps be 
inferred from the occurrence of the name here that the destruction of Tiryns by Argos 
(cf. Pans. iL 25. 8, Strabo viii. p. 373 Ac), which took place at about the same time as 
that of Mycenae (b.c. 468, Diodor. xi. 65), had not occurred before the Olympian festival 
of this year. 

44. [. . .]m;^iov : the reading of the papyrus, which is quite certain, is a riddle. There 
is no doubt that Hieron's victory in the chariot race occurred this year; cf. the scholia 
on Pindar, Oi. i. i, and the statement of Pausanias (viii. 4 a. 8), who, though giving no 
dates, says that Hieron died before the dedication of his commemorative offering at 
Olympia. Two explanations suggest themselves. Either [awwlrv/Aov may be read, on 
the hypothesis that the name of Hieron had become lost at this point in the lists. But 
it is strange that the name of the winner on so famous an occasion, which had been 
celebrated by Bacchylides (Ode iii), and the date of which was known to the Pindar 
scholiasts, should not have been restored. Or it may be supposed that the scribe wrote 
['f«p«]i'Vfwv instead of *UfHn>ot by a mere blunder. If the longer form 'Upmrnf/Mot had really 
appeared in the official register, it oug^t also to have been found here in 19 and 32. 

II. I. Six or seven lines are lost at the top of this column and therefore twenty-four 
or twenty-three at the bottom of Col. I. 

]po/iof : the reading is dubious. The first letter may be c, and the last c* or w or any 
similar letter with a vertical left-hand stroke. 

2. Xcom<r[Kor : cf. Paus. vi. 4. 3, where however no date is given. Leontiscus also won 
the wakti in 452 (1. 15). Pausanias tells us (/. r.) that his statue at Olympia was the work 
of Pythagoras of Rhegium. The papyrus therefore supplies a new date for the life of 
that important statuary, who was not certainly known to have flourished so late as this. 
Pliny indeed {N, H, xxxiv. 49) places Pythagoras in the ninetieth Olympiad (b.c. 420- 
417), but this statement has been generally recognized as an error, though it is not 
perhaps so far wrong as has been assumed. The earliest dated work of Pythagoras 
is his statue of Astylus (Paus. vi. 13. i), who gained his first victory in 488, and his 
last in 476 (cf. I. 4 note). 

3. aytfpiMr[off . . . irv{ : the pap3mis here disposes of another vexed question of criticism, 
with reference to a well-known passage in Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics (vii. 4) 

Tovf fwv o^ irp&f rdSra . . . vir«p^aXXorraff . . . ilirXwr pJtw ov Xiyoft^w OKpartlt, . . . m; Mpovs mi 
tudf h^Jb^&nfra Xcyo/MPovr, &<nrtp *Ajf6pmwos 6 ra *OXv/iiria PtvuaiKmt' 4K«i»^ yip 6 Kourii^ Xoyof rov 

Wau fwcp^ flu^ptv, dXX' ofuts htpot ^p. The ancient commentators explain *A»Opmms here 
as a proper name; and Alexander Aphrodisiensis actually says that 'ApBpmwot was a 

wvKHit :— «b^ptMroff* ^p yitp mi SSioir ^vopa roOro rov 'OXv/unoMann; irvcrov o£ ip *Htfuroir tiunntj&ptwrfp 

{Top. 61); cf. Alex. Aph. Top. 22, Soph. EUnch, 53 a, Suidas x. v, Mpnvos, Eustath. II. 
xii. p. 847, Mich. Eph. ad £/k, Nic. v. inii. fol. 56 b. Aid. Schol. ad Eih, Ntc, vii. 4. 
Modem critics have with few exceptions rejected this story, regarding Mp^unt as a general 
term. The ancient explanation of the passage is now entirely confirmed. Cf. our note 
in the Classical Review for July, 1899. 

4. Cf. Paus. vi. 8. 4. The date of Timanthes' victory was not previously known. 

5. uuumpi Robert suggests that this person may perhaps be identified with the *Efuivn«v 
who is said by Pausanias (vi. 17. 4) to have won a boys' vralUop at Olympia. That there 
was some doubt about the speUing of the name is shown by the MSS. of Pausanias, which 
vary between & and I for the initial letter, and v and p for the fourth. 

7. 1. *AXKaiW[TOff, for whom cf. Paus. vi. 7. 8. Pausanias says that Alcaenetus won 
originally as a boy and subsequently as a man, and that his sons Hellanicus and Theantus 
won the boys' boxing match in the eighty-ninth and ninetieth Olympiads respectively. The 
date supplied by the papyrus for the first victory of Alcaenetus is again a new fact. 



94 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

8. The scribe seems clearly to have written X, and not ^, though it is tempting to 
read, as Robert suggests, Mvacrc[as Kvpnvaiot, who is known as a victor in the dirX/nyc 
from Paus. vi. 13. 7, i8. i. It is of course quite possible that Xc is a corruption for fi; 
the mistake is a very easy one. f could well be read after cr ; a second <r, a, or p would 
also suit the vestiges. 

9. Auueropidi/r was a name in use at Sparta (Hdt. vi. 71) and in Thessaly (Hdt. vL 127). 
II. Xvm»[ir: the name is given as Avxor in Euseb. NeiL Olymp. p. 41. 24, D. Hal. x. 53 

(AvKOff efacrnXoff anh Aaplaotis). Possibly some confusion may have arisen between this 
victor and the Avko$ e^aaaXi&t who won the ^irXtnyr on the same occasion (1. 21), if 
indeed they are not to be regarded as identical. 

14. The statue of Pythocles erected at Olympia by Polycletus in commemoration of 
this victory is mentioned by Paus. vi. 7. 10; and the base of the monument, inscribed with 
the names of both athlete and artist, has been discovered on the site (Lbwy, op. ciL 91, 
Dittenberger-Purgold, op, ciL 162, 163). The papyrus by fixing the victory of Pythocles 
in B. c. 452 proves what was previously a moot point, that the statue was the work 
of the great Polycletus (so Robert), and not his younger namesake, as has been maintained 
by Curtius, Furtw&ngler, and Ldwy. An important date for the floruit of Polycletus is 
also supplied by the papyrus (cf. 16, note). According to Pliny (iV. H, xxxiv. 49) he 
flourished in OL 90 (b.c. 420-417), and this is generally accepted as the approximate date 
of his famous statue of Hera (Paus. ii. 17. 4), which was probably completed after 
the destruction of the old Heraeum in b.c. 423 (Thuc. iv. 133). Plato {Protag, p. 311 c) 
couples Polycletus with Pheidias as if he was a contemporary of the latter, and it is now 
evident that he was not a very much younger contemporary, if he was executing 
important commissions as early as the middle of the century. 

1 5. For Leontiscus cf. 2, note. 

16. apurrmv: we are told by Pausanias (vi. 13. 6) that there was at Olympia a statue 
of the boxer 'AptanW of Epidaurus by Polycletus of Argos. The pedestal of this statue 
has been discovered at Olympia, bearing the inscription ^hpunimp eio^iXfoff 'Emdaupuw. 
noXvxXfiroff iwoaiat (L5wy, ofi, cit, 92, Dittenberger-Purgold, op, ciL 165). On palaeo- 
graphical and orthographical grounds epigraphists have had no hesitation in referring 
this inscription to the fourth century b.c., and have therefore attributed the statue to 
Polycletus the younger. But of course if *fLpurr[f\»p is read here (for a similar omission 
of I cf. I. 7, note), and the identification with the boxer mentioned by Pausanias is 
accepted, the statue must have been by the elder Polycletus. The original inscription 
must therefore have become defaced and was replaced by the one which is preserved 

17. For AafMoyfrnt cf. Paus. vi. 7. i. Pausanias does not give the date of his 
victories. A pedestal bearing the name of Damagetus has been discovered at Olympia 
(Dittenberger-Purgold, cp. cit, 152). 

18. XoKMir: 1. Ad^Mv. This victory was the occasion of two odes of Bacchylides 
(vi and vii), which were accordingly composed not earlier than b.c. 452. The title 
of Bacch. vi (that of vii is not preserved) is Adx«ri Kfc«M arohul *oXvf»ir(ia). If Lachon 
was a boy, vdM ought to have been added as it is in the title of Bacch. xi. Mr. Kenyon 
therefore very naturally supposed Lachon to be a man, and impugned the veracity of 
the Olympic Register, in which his name is not given. Wackemagel and Wilamowitz, 
who are followed by Blass, showed ground for believing that the victory of Lachon 
commemorated by Bacchylides was won in the urahiop for boys; and this view is now 
confirmed by the papyrus. The date of the event is also a valuable (act for the life 
of Bacchylides. The latest precise date previously known in the poet's literary career 
was B. c. 468, when the third ode was written. By the discovery of this papyrus his 
activity obtains a definite extension of sixteen years. 



NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 95 

a I. Cf. II, note. 

22. (TOfuov m^fapiMiiov r^ptuntwi this name reopens the question of the occasion of 
Pindar's fourth and fifth Olympian odes. They are addressed to Psaumis of Camarina, 
who according to the scholiast on OL iv had won in the 82nd Olympiad rttf/Minry (v. /. 
unroir); while according to the scholia on OL v Psaumis had been victorious r^piWK^ 
ffoi <nr^ Rol ictXi|Tc. Internal evidence makes it certain that OL v at any rate was composed 
in celebration of a victory in the air^i^ or mule-chariot race. The statement of the 
scholiast concerning Psaumis' triple victory has accordingly been explained with much 
probability as based on a misunderstanding of line 7 ; and OL iv has usually been 
considered to refer to the same victory in the oiri^vi;, notwithstanding the testimony of 
the scholiast. Now it is evident that this view is at least partially correct, for the papyrus 
shows that Psaumis did not win the WXiyr in the 82nd Olympiad. But it appears more 
than likely that the scholiast on OL iv was so far right that Psaumis won the xiBpanrov 
in that year. vaiuMnt is not far from i'av/uor; and Ka^[ can hardly be anything but the first 
syllable of Kii^[aptt«uov. We have therefore a choice of alternatives. OL iv may actually 
refer to this victory in the rtSptmrov, and the victory in the mule-chariot race celebrated in 
OL V may have been gained either on a subsequent or, less probably, on a previous 
occasion. There is nothing in OL iv inconsistent with such a theory. ox««y in 1. 11 
is an indecisive word ; if it had definitely implied the anrfvti the scholiast would obviously 
not have said nBpiirwf, Or both the fourth and fifth Odes refer to a victory in the origin; 
which was won before this 82 nd Olympiad, possibly in the 8ist. If the names of winners 
in that race were not usually included in lists like the present (cf. introd.), the scholiasts 
might have no means of verifying the date ; and after the theory of the three victories 
in the 82nd Olympiad had been evolved from 1. 7, to place the victory in the awrivri 
and the supposed victory in the xfX^r, in the same year as the ri^pmnov, which was fixed, 
would only be a natural step. 

24. KpcTwir: Diodor. xii. 5 gives the name as Kpitrmif {Kpivfrt^w the oldest MS., and so 
Euseb.) ; Kpltrmv is also the spelling in Plato, Protag, 335 £, Leg, viii. 840 A. 

25. The mutilated letter had a rounded first stroke; «, B^ o, cr, or « are most probable. 

28. This tapjm9 (^y[f<of is clearly to be identified (so Robert) with the Xf^Mv of Argos 
whose victory in the 9akt\ is mentioned by Pausanias and whose two statues by Naucydes 
he considered to be amongst the best examples of that artist's work (vi. 9. 3). For a 
similar substitution of k for x in this MS. cf. 18 Xaxoir. It has been a doubtful quesdon 
whether Naucydes was a younger brother of the elder, or an elder brother of the younger, 
Polycletus. By placing Cheimon's victory in b.c. 452 the papyrus shows that the former 
view is correct. 

29. oyijinXiior />[odtof? p before the lacuna is almost certain. Robert suggests 
with much probability that this is a variation of the name of Damagetus' brother, which 
is given in Paus. vi. 7. i as 'AxcwcriXaor. The fact that Damagetus also won in this year 
(1. 30) and Acusilaus is described by Pausanias as a boxer confirms the identification. 
*AffovtftXao9 is more likely to be the correct form. 

30. For Damagetus cf. 17, note. 

33. The letter after v might be X or fi. 

34. The doubtful X may be x or perhaps fi. It is known from Pausanias (vi. 2. 2) 
that a Avffivof AoxMir won the chariot race about this time. But it is not likely that this 
is the victory to which the papyrus refers, for in the first place that hypothesis involves 
the supposition of the loss of a line between 33 and 34, since the Imklm^^ always follows 
ira^v flrv( ; and, secondly, if this Lycinus was the winner of the riOpiimov and not of the 
inkinff, his name ought to be in the genitive case. 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



III. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT 
CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



CCXXIII. Homer, Iliad V. 

a6 X 209*5 (first ten cols.) cm, Plate I (Col. VII). 

This fine copy of the fifth book of the Iliad is written upon the vtrso of 
ocxxxvii, the ' Petition of Dionysia.' Before being utilized for the Homer the 
roll had to be patched up and strengthened in places by strips of papyrus glued 
on the recto. In its original condition it was oT g^eat length. Two fragments 
of the twenty-ninth column are preserved ; and nine more columns would still 
have been required to complete the book, while each column occupies from 8 to 
8} inches of papyrus. Probably other documents than the petition of Dionysia 
were used in the composition of this roll. The writing on the recto of the 
fragments of the twenty-ninth column is not the same as that of the petition ; 
and a third hand may be distinguished on the recto of Col. XV. The MS. is 
continuous as far as 1. 278, and the first eight columns, which were the core of 
the roll> are practically perfect. In the tenth and eleventh columns the 
condition of the papyrus gradually deteriorates, and finally becomes fragmentary. 

The handwriting is a bold well- formed uncial of the square sloping type. 
In general style it resembles the hand of the fragment of Plato's Laws (O. P. I. 
Plate VI), which was written before a.d. 295, and still more closely that of O. P. 
I. xii, with which this papyrus was actually found, and which may be placed in 
the first half of the third century. Other items of evidence are afforded by the 
pieces of papyrus glued to the recto^ which seem to date from about the beginning 
of the third century, and by the few cursive entries on the verso^ which are 
apparently not very much later. On the other hand a terminus a quo is provided 
by the petition on the recto^ which was written about A. D. 186. The date of the 
Horner^ therefore, may be fixed with much certainty in the earlier decades 
of the third century. S is formed by three separate strokes. 

The MS. is very full of accents, breathings, and marks of elision, with which 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 97 

not even the Bacchylides papyrus is more plentifully supplied ^. The method of 
accentuation followed in that papyrus reappears, with some modifications, in the 
present case. Here, too, the acute accent is usually placed upon the first vowel 
of a diphthong, and the circumflex (which is sometimes of angular shape) over 
both vowels. Oxytone words in the Bacchylides papyrus are not accented on 
the final syllable, but all the preceding syllables bear the grave accent. In our 
papyrus only the penultimate syllable (except d^i^clov, in I. 9) has a grave 
accent ; and when the word is followed by a stop or an enclitic it is usually 
accented in modem fashion with an acute accent on the last syllable, e.g. 
41 fA€<nnyyi$r, 92 voXAd 6\ Monosyllabic oxytone words bear the grave accent, 
except when followed by an enclitic, when the accent becomes acute. Words 
followed by enclitics are accented in the manner now usual, except that in 
perispome words the natural accent is superseded by the retracted accent, e. g. 
176 voXXiv rt^ 19a rw kc. There are some cases of mistaken or abnormal 
accentuation, e.g. 17 mpwro, 33 Jcvdo9, 92 ai^^cav, 196 icpcl, 221 i^uov, 245 tW. 
Breathings are usually acute-angled, not square. The diaeresis is freely used, 
and the length of voweb is occasionally marked. 

It is difficult to determine whether or no the original hand is responsible for 
the majority of these lection signs. On the whole it seems probable that the 
stops, accents, breathings, and marks of length are almost entirely a subsequent 
addition. Of the marks of elision some are certainly original, but more are 
posterior. The diaeresis on the other hand appear to be mostly by the first 
hand. It is not more easy to decide how many correctors of the MS. may be 
distinguished, and to which of them individual corrections should be assigned. 
The b^nnings of the lines of the first column have been broken away and 
afterwards restored on a fresh sheet of papyrus in a rough uncultivated hand. 
To this hand may be attributed the occasional insertion in the margin of the 
names of speakers, the addition after 83, and a few of the other alterations, 
including, perhaps, that in 132. Another hand, to which most of the corrections 
(among them the insertion of 1 26) are due, is earlier in date, as may be partly 
inferred from the fact that the very ill-written supplements in Col. I are not 
amended. Probably this first corrector was also responsible for the punctuation 
and accentuation of the MS. 

' Mr. Kenyon coniiden {^Paiaeographyy pp. 36, 28) that only works intended for the market or laige 
librariei would be provided to any considerable extent with accents &c ; while he also holds {ibid. p. 20) 
that works designed for sale were never written on the verso. Our papyrus clearly makes it impossible to 
mainUin both of these positioos ; and it may be doubted whether either of them is really sound. Why 
should not works intended for sale have been viritten on the back of previously used papyrus? Such books 
could of course only have commanded a lower price ; but there must have been a demand for cheap books 
as well as dear ones. As for accentuation, that obviously must have been a matter of individual 
preference. 

H 



98 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The text is a fairly good one, though not of course free from errors. As 
usual in the case of Homeric papyri of the Roman period, there are few 
divergences from our vulgate. Of the peculiar variants Tiravroi for Ki\vvTai in 
141 is the most striking. lUvos for ^ikos in 104 is an interesting confirmation of 
the reading of the Geneva MS. A collation with La Roche's text (R.) is given 
below. We do not, however, as a rule, notice as variants cases of the common 
spelling ci for I. 



Col. I. 

€¥& av TV^iBri SiofAfiS^'i iroAAa; aOripri 
8»K€ fji€\va9 K€Li 6dp<ro9 tv iKSrjXo^ fiira vaaiv 
apy€ioija[i\ | y^voiro* iS€ kXw ip-dXov dpoiro* 
/8ai oc cjc I KSpuQSs re Kai aairiSof aKtifiaroy irvp 
5 €urr€p oir|a>p€iy£ cvoX/yicioi^ hs re fidXiara 
Xafjorpoy | rrafiipdiinfiaj XeXcvfiivo^ o^iccavoio. 

-r([a>]Qoio I nvp SaUv iiiro Kparos re kcu cdfimv 

/[[^/i]]6 &€ fi\iv Kara fi€a'<rov )i0i irAcicmu kXop€op70' 
ffv Jc Ti\9 €y Tp<»€a-<n Sdprit ^0i/€tof afiiSpmp 

10 ip€V9 r^cuoToio' 81UW &€ 01 Viw ijtmiv 

/0ijy€W I €i.Bal6s r€ paj^rff ev €iSm ndarit 
o« wo V 

Tflo [[a^ci^]] I aKpiy0€T€ €vavTm mppriO^Ttiy 

pa 
TO) /!€ \if> imrouy 6 ^ ^9r[o] ^Ohpos oipvuro vri^os' 

/(M 8 0T€ S[fi a^iSop Tfaap cir aXXfjXoKrip r6rrc[9] 

'5 4>iy^^ p|« irpmpof npoCu BoXL)(6irKi<\p\ €[y]xoy 

8 
T%fBu8€\i» ff vtnp fopop apl(f\(JT€pop rjXvff axcMnf 

ov\ 
€y\€09 I 8 ifia^ avrov o ^ vaT€po9 Appuro )(aXK(o 

rvS€iSfj\9* rov 9 ov\ aXiop jScXo; iKipuyt X^^P^ 
aXX €)3aX|€ anjdo^ p^Tapd^iop cdo-c 8 a0 <inra>v* 

20 H8iu(^o')9 I air6pcv(r€ Xiitkop V€piKaXX(a Sitppop* 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 99 

oni vrkif I wtpifi^Ptu itStki^uiv Kraitivoiv 

''I 
oui€ ya I [o]t^€ ic€v avrot i/ircir^i/yc Kfipa iiikeuvav 

aX{X} i7^|oT0f €/)i;ro admat Jc n/im jroXi^ar 



Col. II. 

25 imrotn 9 t^tkaca^ /ityaOvfjiov Tv8€of D109 
8obK€v €T€upoiau^ KWTay^iv JCoiXap ciri puiav 

T/MMf J€ fl€y€L0VflOi CITCI tJor Oc€ idptlTOf 

Tov /i€r aX€vdfi€votf rov ic KTdii€vo¥ vap 6\€ir^ 
iraai¥ optv0fi dvfiof' arap yXavKcnrif aOiivri 
30 ^€ipot iXaDc' cir€€<r<rt irpoatjvSa OoBpov aptitu 

apcr &p€9 ppoToKo}y€ piaii^vt T€i)(€<riirXijra 
ouK ay 8ri rpnas ptv €&<rop€v xai axcuout 
pdpvaaff bnwarfpoia'i^v^ varrip (eut Ku8of ope^ri, 
ran 9€ \a(i&p€irOa* iiot St aXtmptOa prjyiv 
35 <»9 wirdtkra pd^tft c^^yayc Oovpov dptfa' 

rii^ circtra KaOnatv cir i7r[o]in'i aKapdvBpfar 
rp&as 8 itcXtivay Sava3[i] cXc S* dvSpa itccurros 
riytpovmv' irpAro^ Jc dva^ aySpAv ayapipva>v 
hpypy aXi(i&ywp hiiov piyav cjc^aXc Sltf^pov 

40 irpAra> yap arpttf^Oivri piratf^pivm €v 86pv vrrj^^v]' 

41 fi/juop /i€<r<n7ylV 8la St ar^OtaiPiy tXaaatv / 

43 €i8op€V€Vf 8 dpa <f>ataToy tv^paro [[rcicrovof]] t72[o]y 
P&pav" 09 c/c rdpvfjf tpifi&KaKo^ €iXi]X6vO€i' 

45 Tdi/ fcci' ap €i8opky€V9 Soipi KXi>TOf iyx^C paxpA 
y£{ iinrcttv etn^fiaSptvop xira Se^loy Apov 
^piw€ 9 c^ oxia>v* aruyipof 8 dpa piv aKoros c<Xcv< 
rhy p€v ap €i8op€vriof tavXtvov 0€pdirovr€9' 
^ Vloy 8€ arpo^^toio axapd^Spiov dipova Oiffpri^ 

50 aTp€i8rit p€viXa^ cX' cyxci o^vUvn 

H 2 



lOO THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. III. 

€<r6\ov OrfprjTrjpa StdcL^t yap apT€/U9 avrrf 
fidXXtiv dypia navra rd re r/9€0€i 6vp€ai¥ vXri' 

aX 6u oi t6t€ yc yjpaXaii apT€iii9 io)^ai^cupa 
cvSf ixriPcXiai rfia-tv ro rtpiv y €K(KaaTO' 

55 aXX<£ /iiv arptiSfi^ Sovpi icXcirof fcci^cXaor 

56 np6€r0€v €0€P <f>€vyoyTa /i€Tdipp€vop 6uT€ur€ Saupr 
58 ^par€ Se irp^[v]^r apd^fiat Jc rivx^' ^^ ovtch' 

/itipiSytjf Jc t^ip^kkov €vfiparo rixroyot viov 
60 apnov(S€<» Of x€paip enUrraro SdiSaXa napra 

i 

Tivx,€iv €|[x]]oxa ydp pup c^/Xaro iraXXar aOtivJi* 
is K(u aX^^dvSpm T€KTrivaro t^as €€i<ra9 
apx^Kdxovs d[i\ naai KaKor rpoka-ai y^yovro' 

65 rov /ici' ptipiSpris ore J17 KoripuipirTe 8ia>K<»v 
P^PX^K^i yXivToy Kara Se^iov rj Jc Sta npo 
/[ayriKpv Kara kOotiv vir oariov ^Xvff atcwKri' 
vu{ ^ (pitr oipuo^a?* Odvaros S4 piv a/i^ciraXi/^ci^' 
n^Saiov 8 ap eir€^€ piyrit avrrivopos viov 

70 ot pa ySBos p^v (rfy irvKa ^ €Tp€^ S^ia O^itvw 
/{[€]]r<ra 0iXoi<ri rcirccrcri x^pi^opiyti nSaci &• 
Toy p€P ^XiiSfft Sovpi kXIto9 €yyv0^y ^XBrny 
/3€^X^ic€i K€^>aXrf9 Kara €iv(oy o^ii Saupr 

74 avriKpu 8 ay oSoyras Ono yX&aaay rdp€ \aXKos' 

76 a^pyhnjIXos ^ €vaipoy(8fi9 vy^yopa Seioy 



Col. IV. 

rpi|[piirc 8 tv] KOYi[i|t iiniXP>v [8 «X€ xaXicev o]?pw>[ 

vioy vncpOHpov 8oXoir€ioyo9 09 pa aKapdv8pov 
apijTfjp erdvKTo* $€os 8* iy riiero 8^pw 
Toy p€y dp €vpilhrvXo9 €vdipoyos ayXaos via? 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS loi 
80 wpaaOtv "iOtv ^tvywra /UTaSpo/idifiy iXw &iao¥ 

vl/cXXa/9c wopipi6p€Of Oa^arot tcai fioipa Kparairf 
^ms 01 fiey myioyro Kara Kpar^pfiv €<riiiiV7iv 
85 rvSiiSfiv 9 auK ay yySitif woripoiai fierdrf 
17c fiera rpo^aaiy k/cciXloi 17 /icr a\aiOiS' 
66y€ yap ay rr^iioy nora/tm rrX^Ooyri €0iira>9 
\uiidpp» tf r &Ka pitmy Cir€[[a]]j«r(r€ yc^v/yar' 

r 

Toy |[r]] mn dp re yi^pt €€pyfA€y€ iaxaySwriy* 
90 I ovr tf/>a €pK€a ta^i aXwdmy €pi6ri\imy 

€\Oc¥T t^awtytff i(r' €wiPpiiarf Siot opiPpof 
voKKd 9 Hrr avTfxo €pya icaT^piV€ roX* ai^ij^y. 
<»9 vno TvHiBfi irvKiyoA xXoyioyro iftaXayy€9 
TpcM^y ou8 dpa fiiy fu/iyoy woXw ircp €oyT€V 
95 Toy 9 m ouy €yoTf<r€ kuxdoyof ayXaov via? 

66yoyT afL v€Sloy vpo %0w kXoyioyTa if>aXayyas» 
agy^ €irt Tvi^tStf tTiTdtyero KafAiniXa To^a' 
KOA /9^*I[c]] cirofovxroi^a rdx^y KaTa i^^ioy &/ioy 
Mpificof yAtXoy 8ia 9 cnraro irixpot oi<rrov 
100 €urrucpv Jc Siia^€' naXdaa^TO 9 iUfiaTi 0»p>fl£' 

a Tm 9 c|[/ft]]t fiOKpoy dSa€ Xvxdoyos ayXaof triof* 



Col. V. 

c 

— SpyvaOiu Tpo»€f /c[€]ytf^/coi K€yTop€9 imnoy 
P(pXf)Tcu yap apiuTos a\aimy* ou8i c ^flfu 

Sil$a (TX^o-aaBai Kpar^poy /i€yo9 €i €T€6y /iic 
105 a[[<r]yHr€i/ CLya^ S109 V109 airopy6fA€yof XvKtrfOey' 

m9 €0a/ a;)^6/i€yos' Toy 9 cv /ScXo; <bjcif Sd/iaaaey 
aXX* a¥a)(mpfiaaf vpMt Imroiiy xai 6)^€aif>iy 
(imi KOI aOiy^Xoy vpoai^ Kanayijioy vioy* 



loa THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

no o^/m£ fUM €^ ^/<^i^]l ^pvcrrit viKpoy ourrov* 

d»9 dp €01/* a$(y€Xa9 8€ xaO tframip aXro X^V^^C^' 
nap i€ urht PeXos ibtcv 8ia/arip€9 ^^ipoa mpmr 

aipa S* ai^ir6Kri|£<r<r]|c 8ia vrpmrmo \irm¥f)S, 
8ff t6t iir€iT riparo fiotir ayado9 Siop^Srif 
115 tcXv$t fLOi aiyiAxQio S109 rcirof arputwyti 

€1 vcri /cot KOI iroTpi f/nXa <l>po¥iQvaa irap^arfit 

itllm €¥ woX€fur vvv avr (/u ^<Xa& aOtfinj* 

7 
[[^]]oy 8( T€ p aySpa iX€iy k(u €t oppfi¥ (yX^^ cXtfciy 

Vf fi ipaXt ifAdpKwot Ktu €tthrj(rrai' ou8i p€ ^trw 

120 8iip9¥ ir |[ai'(rxi7<r]]c<r0cu Xapvpw ^009 lycXtoio* 
d»9 €^r €V\6p€yos' rov V tkXvt waXXas aBiivfi* 
yvia X €OfiK€v €Xa^pa ir68as tc€U x^^P^^ ihr^pOttr 
oyyfw f Xvrapivfi ivta impo^vra wpoaifvia' 
Oapa&y vuv 8iopfi8€t ciri rpAeaai pa\€a$ai' 
126 ^^ ydp TOi ar^O^otri p€yos varpaXov rfiKa "■'^ 

127 ayXtfv (w roi air w^OaXpmv )eXov ri npw cir^fi^ 

136 / OTpoyMV oiov iX^w* 9aacto<ii«Xot ivwotu TvScvt tarn 



Col. VI. 

0^/9 €D y€ivwaKQi9 €ip€¥ O^ov flit Jtc avBpa* 
rm wp ai k€ Otof fr€ipAp€V09 €v$d8* itcrfrai. 
130 ptf Tt (Hi y* aOayaTotat $€0i9 OMrrucpu pax^a-Ocu 
T019 oAAoir arap u K€ 8109 Ouyartip a^po8ivni 

cXft^o- €9 voXtpov. Tffr y cvrapty o^il 8ovptr 
ri p€¥ ap W9 €ivowr awiPff yXavK&iri9 aOri^rf 
Tv8€i8ri9 8 t^aOris t»y npopd^piaiv tpt\Ori 

135 KOI vpiy wtp $vpm p€paM9 rp&taai pax^aBai 

8ri t6t€ ptr Tpi9 rSaaw cXcy /icfo^ o»r re Xtoirra 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 103 

oy pd T€ voi/ii/y aypcD cir ti/nnrSicois ot^a^i 
Xpdv^ /liy T avXfff vir€pdXii€yo9r' cuSe Safuuraii' 
rov /iir re a$€yos mpa^ lircira Si r ov frpoaaftidyti' 
140 aXXa Kara araO/iouf Mcrtu ra f ^pijfia ^p^Trai' 

/oi /itv T apx'i^<rr€wai or oXXi^Xiyo-i rerean'oi* 

/aurap 6 €pp€fLi»s paBitff c^aXXerc avXtff, 
e»9 fL€fUims rpiUa-ai ptyti tcparipas 8io/iri8rif 

€vff cXcy aardpoQv koi vniipova voi/itva Xtzmv 
145 Tor pjiv Svtp pa(oio fiakan^ ^akic^pH Scvpi' 
ro¥ S crcpov ^£^i peydXm tcXri^tSa wap wpop 

X 

1 / |irX$ j* airo 8 avyivot ^A^^]} ^^py^^^v tfi avo vAraw 
T€vs p€v iaa & ^ dfiavra p€Tdx€To kcu woXi€i8oif 
fAw wpuBdpavTOS ov€ipowSXoio ytpovro^ 

a 
150 roi9 cfUK €p\op€Pots i yc^Noy CIC/!>liv[[€]]r OV€ipOV9' 

aXXd a^m Kparkpot SiopriSrif t^^ydpi^^r 

fill 8€ /ccra ^dp$6i^ t€ $6mwd re iftdivtmot vw 
dp^ TtiXvyiiw i 8€ Tupero y^poT Xi/ypoH* 



Col. VII. 

vioy [8]' cv §c€T* aXXoy €in KT^dr^aai Xi\ir\^&\Oai* 
155 €vff ye rcfot €pdpi(€* if^iXov J* ^^atvtno Ovpov 
apif{o]r€pm' rraripi 8t yiov kcu icifJca Xvypa 

8i^ai\o\ xripaxTTai Jc 8ia KTrjaip Sariovro* 

CD 

€vff if[C\at irpidpoio 81^0^ Xdfit 8ap8avt8ao 
160 €f[v] ^tf]i 8i<f^pm tovras ^\€ppovd tc \poplov re 
o{r] ^f] Xiwif €v fiouai Oipoiv cf av)^iva d^ri 
7r6pi{io]s rf€ P009 iUXoxoy xdra fiocKoptvdmy. 
€»9 ram aptf^oripovi €^ anrmv Tv8iof €tos 
fi[ri]a'€ KaKm9 oiKovrW hr^ira ie rciix* €avXa* 
165 vn^o\fn 8 ois €Tdpoi<n 8l8ov p€Ta ytjas €Xdw€iy* 



I04 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

TOP ^ t8€v aiv€ta? aXawd^ovra <rrlxas at^Spwf' 
fifl f tfi€P dw re IMLXV^ 'fac ova kK&pov ryj^^tdny 
trdySapoy atmOeor Stfrj/i^vos it nov €^^€vpov 
€vpe Xuxdovos viop a/w/ioyd re Kpar^pSv re* 
170 0T17 Jc vfAtrff avTcSo ciror r€ fur amlop ffvSar 
frdySap€ vio roi ra^oy |[€]]2Jc wr^pt^vrts oibroi 
KOI kX(os & ou rk roi €pl(ert €p6d8€ y anip' 



aXX dy€ rc^ i^s tu^pi, /ScXof ia x^'P^^ avm/^mi^ 
175 fc T19 "M^ KpariwL koa iff jc{a]ira voXXa €opy€ 

rpcMS' cvfi iroAX«ir r€ iccu €tr9km¥ yoC^ar iXvat* 

ci fi^ rif 0€or €<r{[T]]i Jc{o]T€<r<rcC/i€i/o9 rpt^aaiw 

€i/M»y pfiviiaas' xaXtwii S§ Otcv ([a]|ir|[o]| /ii^rtr 



Col. VIII. 

TOP 9 iRfrc v/mrc^ija-c Xvic^(ofo9 ayXoos vtor 

180 MPua rpmam paukff^6p€ xaXKO)(mipmy 
TviiiBfi piv €ym yc 8atif>povi navra €taK» 
aavlBi ytipArxmp avXcnnSt re rpoi^akiifi* 

T 

imrcv? 8 €i<rip6mp* adff^ 8 outc oi9 €i [S\€as €(mv' 
€1 8* )i y oanjp 6p ^f^ 8atif>pmp tv8€09 Sias 

185 01^ 6 y ap€U0€ 0€ov y^8^d8€ paiymu* aXKa nt d[y])(^L 
iarriK' a$ayar[(OB]y pt^Xfj €iXvpivot CDfC(w[r]* 
Of t6ut€[v] /^cXor incv Kix^perop irpanxv dXh^ii 
ri8ri ydp 01 [€<f\fiKa fi^Xos xdi piy fiaXop &fior 
St^ior' (iPTiKf^v |[ . jc]] 8ia $£ptiK6[9 y]udXoio' 

190 KM fup fym y' €(^fifip at8mp^i vpoid^ur 

(fonif 9 ouK €8a/iaarra' $€Of v6 T19 ca[r]i icor^ctr 
tfrnoi 9 €v wapiaat koi appara tAv r trnfidiiiy' 
aXXd frw €P prydpotai Xuxdovof €y8€Ka 8i^poi 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 105 

jcaXoi irp€oron'ity€it vcorci/xccr* a/i^ Jc ircirXoi 
195 ircirrai^ai* irapa 8i aifny cjcootco 8l(vy€9 imroi 
€aTaa'i^y^ xpel XevKoy cpcirr^/icvoi ircu oXvpaf 
fl /iitf fioi fiaXa noXXa y^fM¥ ai\fiilTa XvKomv 

imroiatv yi fJccXcvc Jtai apfLoatv €/t)3c/3a«Ta([a]| 
200 fi [a/9]x€vcu^ TfKMircriy omt xpartpa^ v(r/i€ivat* 

a[X]X cycD ov vtiOS/ifiv mi r av iroX[t;] ic[c]pJiov i/cy 

oMipmv aXofiiwcuf §iw06t€9 (S/i€V€ dSStiv 

•7" 



Col. IX. 

— -t*]^**) t»9 Xhrov [av]rap ir[i]^or €y [fiXiJoi^ [itXtfl^ovOa 

205 r^ouri[y iriojui^olf |[a]] ra J€ /c ovic ap c^XXcr oy^(rc[ti^ 
^17 ya[p doijoSxu^ apurr^^aair c^Jta 
n;J€£S[i7 rt] jccu a[r]pciJi7* cic J api^^oTipou^ 
aT/>€irc[;] a[i/i] iaa€va fiaXmv 4y€ipa St paXXov* 
tA pa Ka[K]i^ duni ano vciaadXau ayK£Xa ro^a 
a 10 riiian r[o»] cXi/ii/v Vrc ciXtor [ci? cpJarfJi^y 
i7y€6/i[i7y] rpAtaai ^pcov ^apip] €KTopt [^ciCD* 
€t J€ ire i{o]oT^a[o»] jccu €(r^o/i[cu <Hli]0aXfioia'iv 

«'arpi[[r]] cfci^i^ aX[ox]oi' re Jta[i] t^^cpcj^cr fccya Aopcu 
outIk €ir€[i]r atr [ej/icco irapi; [rapoi] aXXSrpiw 0o»f 
215 6t fiTf €yo» rc^^f rj£a ^xuiyA €v nvpi [d€\ifiv 

v€pa[i] SiaxXdaaas' OFC/MoXia yc£p p[ot] oTrriSti' 

Tov 8 OUT aiptias rp&mv itya9 avT[i]oy tivSa* 



«av8af(Y) ^fi g cvTtus ay6p€V€' frapo9 y ovK €<r<r6T[[e]] aXX«»r 
frp({v] y eirt y» roo^ avSpi av¥ imrounv kcu, 6^€ai^ 
220 avriPtfiv tXOSvTt aw^ ivrtiri vfipiytfiypcu- 
aXX ay' iprnv o\im¥ €infi^ia€fu 6^pa tSficu 
6i oi rpoaXoi imrot €wia[r]£p€¥Oi wtSioto 
jcpa2[ir]i/a pd>i €yOa Ka[i] tpOa ictticcficr i^Jc [ifi^P^aOa^ 



io6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

rcD KOI vSX viXw 8€ aoAarrop ii V€p ay ovrt 
225 C^^ ^' Tv]iiL8ij iiofiifiu Kd9((ini\ opi^ti 

oAA dyt [yvjr /idtmtya tcai ii^ta (ri[y]aXJeFra 

a o at 

Jcjoi eym [S\ vir(jw)mf^ eiriP^iro/i€ 6^pa fid^fw/iai' 
17c ov t6v8€ Jc£o /lA^o'cvo'iy 8 ifioi imrov 



Col. X. 

[rov\ 8 [ovrc] uf/XKreccire At/jraoyo9 ayXaor v<or 
230 aiv^i]a [<n;] /xci^ [ot/ro^ c^ i7i^<a ircu r€o» iinroo 
/iaXA[oi^ t;]ir lyi^ioxco ucuBcri tcaftnvXoy ap/ia 
6i<r€Tc[tf fi ir]€p [av a]i{r€ ^€/9o»/ic0a tv8€os vioy 
pjl T<» [p€v] J€[t](ra[y]r[c partiarrov ev8 €0€X]fii[ov 
€K^p[€p€]i^ wa\€/Ad[io t]^ov ^Bcyjop iro0€oy]rcs* 
235 y£r J €[irai]fa[f] /t€yaA;/£o[i; n;dcof vior 

/ovrw re [rrjcti^ irai €X<£a{(n7 pmw^at ivr\n[€fv\v 
/oAAa (rtf [y avjnof €Xa[v]y€ rV a![pfLaTa km r^m imrm 
tM€ [8 €y]tty €iri6vTa 8[€8€^op€u a£\H 8cvpi* 
infytfrqi) mf apa <fJ[<»p]^aayT€9 €S ap[paTa ir]ouc(ka fiavT€^ 

240 ^pp€ij{cuffr\ €iri Tu8€i8ri [rj(pv m]Kias ^mrmn 
oiti<iXot} rcv9 t\t i8€\ a$4v€Xos jra[irayi;to]r ayXaof V109* 
Ti^Siiaii) di^a 8€ [Tu8]4i8Tiy (w€a [v]r[€]p6€yTa frpoiniu8a* 
rv8ii8[ri] 8i6pfi8€f €pm K€Xiotpia[/A]iy€ Ovpm 
av8p kp^oD {ic)/NxrcpcD ciri <roi p€pa&i\€\ pa)(€a6ac 
2 45 civ* awiXnOpoy cx^yrar & fcci^ t6^c»v cO €tJo»9 
irdv8apos* Vios 8 aifr€ XviC(£bvor cv^^^^ cii^cu' 
ati'Ciaf ^ i7ior /i[c]v ap[v]poi^€[9 ayx^rao] 
€t;x^^^ cirycycCfccy [/(iTn/p Ac 01 ccrr] a^po8€trrj* 
aXX dyt [JJi; \a((i»p€ff [c^ iinrQ»i^ /117 Jc /i]o< ovro» 
250 6u¥^ 8i[a[ npopa^c^v p\ri vms ^hXop tfTop oJXcinn;^ 
Tov 8 ap tj[ir]o8pa i8<»y irp[o<r€^fi tcpaT€pot 8\iaprf8fi9 
B^^^l^f p^ Tt ^Pov] 8 ay6p€V€* cfirci €v8€ (re V€]urip€if 6ii»' 
^09wv $9 cv yap p^oi y]€vyatoy [aXva-Ka^ovri] pdy((EaOai 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 107 

Col. XL 

[otidc KaTaarTwra'€iv cri jioi /i€]yor €/iir[cJoy €ariv 
255 [oicycM» J iinroM^ einPaxvtfL^v aTC^a /cat ^tn^»f] |[ai^]] 
[amoy cc/c ctvroiy rpciv ft oi;ir ca iraXX]ar ad^[yi; 

[rourm 8 ao rrakiv ovris airoKrcroi^ «]ir€{[a]]9 tinro[[vr]] 

[afi^ a^ r{ftmw¥ €i y ww rrtpof yc ^]ilh^[<r]iy 

[aXXo dc Toi €p€m ov 9 €Pi ^p^tn PaXX€]p ^njiatP' 
260 [ai K€¥ fiot vclkvPcuXof oArivri Kuio^i ^P^iv 

[a/t^orc/M» JcrciKOi trv St rcvtrit /uy] mxias twwcun 

[auT€v €pvKaK€€it^ c^ orrvyof i^yia] rityav 

a[u^uao 8 nrcu^cu fit/unri/uwaf nnrwjr* 

c[ic 8 cXcurac t/mmbt /ccr cvjcfij/u&s] axaioGs 
265 7(179 yo^ roc y€¥€rit 179 t/mm ir€/> cir/NiOfr]a ^edr 

&Mr t(iof voo^y yayv/if/ieof ovrcic] dpumu 
mrmi^ [oaaoi €OLariv vn rim r titKitny r<]* 

XdOptf [Xao/itSairrof vwoayw ft^XcJM iinrot/9 
270 T«DF j[c €^ eyci'oyro tvi fi^yapoun yvf\iO\ii 

Tcds f<[cr] T^aactpa? avT09 €)(fO¥ arcroXJX* cir{i] ^rvrir 

rm 8€ 8[y] €uy€ia [Aomccv fLticrmp^ ^P\o([o 

c[c Tonw] icc Xdfioi^^iiiKy apa/uOa ic€ irXcor €<r0Xoy 

[ms oi i^y] ToioMn-a [irpa? aXXtiXmn ayop€vy>r 
275 [rm 8€ rax] €y[y)u6€y [rfXdoy tXavyoyr] mxias «nr(o]i;[?]- 

[roy irpoT€p]9f [irpocrcctirc Xv]Kdoya9 ay[X]ao9 Vit[9 

[KapT€po6vii€ Saiff>poy ayavov rvSj^of vco9 

[fl ptaXa a- au fitXw mKV 8aiia\a\iTa]g{o n]iKp^i\ oc[(r]r^9 

Col. XII. 



[/Sc^Xi^oi] K^yenva 8iap.ir€p€9 ot/Jc a o€m 

285 [8]fi[poy €]r aa{xi7<r€<rdai c/tot Ac /icy cv^o^ c&oicaf 
[roy 9 ou Tapp[7iaas irpoai^ti Kpartpcs 8iofiri8rit 



I io8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[i7]f(/3/9or€[s] ov\i ervx€s arap ov ii€v o-^om y o€M9 
[iF]pl^ y air€[navo-€<r6ai irpiv y 17 €T€poy yc irccrovra 
[eu]/Aaro9 S[<r]a[i aptfa raXavpiyoy iroK^piarriP 
«o(i,i|n|t) ago [o»]9 ^>€Lii€yo9 nfpoci/icc /3cXo9 J i6vy€v aBrfyrf 

[pi]ya vap o^>0[aXiioy XeuKov? 8 €fr€pfi<r€y oSovraf 
7[o]v J oiro /ccy [yXoMTo-ar Trpv/iytiy ra/cc x^'^^ arupfiiv 
a[c]x/ti7 ^ c^cX[v0i7] ir[apa y^iarov avOtp^mya 
ijpnrt 8 c^ ^XL^^]*^* apaprfa[€ 8^ T€V)^€ €v ovroo 
>9S ^<]^^ wa/u/MvScMrra' wap^T]p^aa€ty 8€ 01 imroi 
y mK£n'o8€9* roO 9 avBi XvOtj ^n/x^ ^^ [ftcvor re 

a[i]i{c]iaf f cnropcvat avy aaw(8i 8€[vpi re /uucpc^ 
[J]c[i<r]a9 /<^ in»9 oi €pua'euaro vkxpoy [a\aioi 
a[fK]^i] f a// atn'CDi /SaFvc Xemy &f aXic[i irciroi0o»r 
300 [ir/MKr]0e Jc pc J6/n; t' coxc irai a<nrc[Ja iroyrcxr eiaijy 
[roy] KrdiJLtyai ii€fiams ^ ri^ r[ou] y a[mas cX^oc 
[(r/<c/>]AaXca iaxmy' i 8€ xi^pK^^^^ X[a/3c x^^f^ 
[rv8\ii8rfs ftiya 4pyoy o av 860 y a[yjp€ ^poier 



Col. XIV. 

[av^a 8€ Tv8€i8rfy ii€6€ir€ Kpa]r€pA9n^a[9 ifnrcvs 
330 [E/i/it/iams o 8€ Kvwpiy cvo»xcto yji^Xci x^!^'^ 
[yiyywTK^y r ai^aXiri9 cijv 0co( ot;] Jc 0€[ao»t^ 

• ••••••• 

[npu/ivoy vntp 0€yapot pec J a/tfiporoy aipa 0e]oio 

340 [iX^/> ^^^ ^V ^^ P^^^ fLcucapf&yrt 6€0iaiy 

[ou yap aiToy €8w<r ov iriy]ov<r ^0o[ir]a ou^oy* 

[rocn^c/c aveupoy€9 nai km] aBdyaroi KoXiorrM' 

[ff 8€ prfa laxcvaa auro €0 /ca/3]/9aXc[y vjc^y* 

[iroi Tov p€y fiera xi^paiy c^jvcraTfo] ^^c/3o( aw6\lXcf>y 

34S [ictiavciy i^c0€Xi7 /ciy T19 8ay]iBt&y Tayy7r€oXoi{y 

IxaXxoy €yi arri6€a'a'i fiaXmy] c/c Odp[o]y [cJXocro 
[T17 A €iri /taxpoy ava€ Potfy a]yi0[o( &]o/ii{Ji79 
[ciice &09 Bvyartp woX€pou koi 8rfto]T^To[s] 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 109 

[n ovx "^^ "^^ ywtuKas ofoXmJJar iprcjpoircve{t$ 
350 \ti ie av y ts irokf/ioy imXtiveai ti T]t a otim 
[/Nyi}(rc(v inke/tov yc km « ^ f]rff{tt6i ir6$]ti{tti 

Col. XV. 
( 
[njp /i€P ap i]ipi[9 cXot;]o{a vo8fiP€^s €^ay ofiuXou 

355 [^p^y cir€iT]a fMixi7[f] <ir a/MOT€/>[a 0o]u{poy aprfa 
[fl/ifyoy fiYpi 8 iyx^ €[ic]cicX[iTo] koi ra')^^ iinrm 
[17 Jc yn/^ cpi]iroO<ra ica[(riyvi7roio 0]iX(MO 
[iroXXa Xi(r<ro]ficin7 x/'^^]^/4^]^'^^^ ^rcci^ [mnao^ 

[0iXc /ccuriy]i^i7rc' /c[o]^[(r]ai re /xc Jo9 0€ /io[i] t[inroi/f 
360 [o0/> cf oXv;Airo]y ij»if(a[i] ii^ a6avdi[m\v c Jo[f €OTi 

[Tv8€iiTis 09 y]^t^ [yc irai] a[i^ Su] warpi \ji]dx<'[i^To 
[mt ^ioro rtf 8 ap]ii9 8[(oi>k€ xM^]^^^^'^'^^^ imrov^ 
[17 8 €9 8iil>poy €p€uy€y] o[Kri])^€p[€yri if^iXoy rfrop 
365 [nap 8€ 01 ipis €pai]v[€ kol rivi\x X^^cto x^'/'' 
[/iaaTi^€y 8 €Xaay] ro» it ouk [aKo\vT€ r^trtaOriy 
[oi^a 8 eir€i0 ijc ]ovro $€»y cJof a[i7r]i/v c[Xvfiiroy 
[€y6 iinrov]9 C(m7[(r]c ir[o]8^y€iiof C0[ic]€a [ipif 
Xi^acur c^ oxcjeoy* ira/Mi 8 [a]fippo<rioy paX€y ^i8ap 

370 ff 8 [ey yot;i^]a€r[i] nre ^[iJaM^y] J€f a[[fI]0i/M>]^€i]7{i7 
/fi7[Tpor ci;y iy] i* iyjcap [^X]a[^c]TO 9%fyai[<E\pa [qy 
X€[i/M TC /iiv] KaT(p[€^€y ciTOf] T c^T [cic] T [oyo^a^^ 
7[is w (r€ Toiafi ^Pfi^ ^Xo]y rtKOf w[payiwyci>y 
IJi[a'^i8uas e»f] ci ri fcaxoy p^^ovaay [tvnonni 

CoL XVII. 

€y [iri/Xoo CF y€icu€aai fiaXfoy oSvytitriy €8<»K€y 
a[vTa]/> [0] /3i7 [irpos Joo/xa Ji09 irai fiaicpov oXvfinoy 
Kfip a\€a)y [aSvyrf<ri veirapfityos avrap oiaro? 
400 ci/uo eye aTi[fiap» rfXtiXaro ici| Jc & Ovfioy 



no THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

roH i c«(i] vc^iji/fooy a9u¥fi^ra ^apiuuca iracnranr 
flK^aar w /i^y yap n KaraOmfros yc rervKTo 
a)(erX[iOf opptfLotpyof 09 ouk od€T auwXa pc^atr 
[os] T6^iH[<raf cin/dc Otout a oXvforop €)^ouin 
405 [cro]i f cir[c toutou ai^icc 0ca yXaviranrif aOfivni 
[i^]ir[i09 ovdc ro ocfc irora if>p€Pa ruJcor i;to9 



C0I.XVIII. 

420 [roiiTi Jc fwOmy ^PX^ ^<^ yXavico»]3rc9 a^iymf 

[^cv vaT€p ff pa Ti /iOi jcc^oXoMrcac] Idri ic[€y ciiro» 

3 lines lost. 

425 [ir/xw XP^^^ wipoytf Kara/w^aro X^'W [^/mu*7<^ 
[(o»f if^aro /i€i8rf<r€P Jc wanip avSpcoijg^ re tf^oir r€ 
[icai pa KaX€a'aaii€ya9 npoa€^ XPM^]?*^ [o^po^ccn/i^ 
[au roi T€KPoy €/iop SfSorai iro]X€/ii7i[a ^pya 
[aXXa <nf y i/i€po€rra p€T€pj(€o] €pya yc^/toio 

430 [ravra 8 aptfi 6o» km aOtivri wayra /<cA[i7(rct 
[o»s oi /i€y Toiatna irpot oXXiyXovr ay]o/»c«/o[i^ 
[oii^cia 8 etropaufr€ pariy ayaBos 8iQ]fiij[8fi9 
[yiypwrtmy oc avro9 inrcc/^cxc] X^^P^^ cnr[oXXoftr 
[oAX o y ap oi/Jc 6€oy pi^yay a^cro] Tcr^o] ^ ac[c 

435 [oii^eioy icrciyoi iroi a:tro Kkirr\a riv\€a ^vcai 

[rpc^ luy €n'€iT evopcvat KaTak\Td/i^yai ii€y€aiy»y 
[Tpi9 8€ M con/^Xi^c ^Huunjy aa]in8> and{XXmy 
[aXX ore ^17 to reraproy en^atruro 8£)^poyi c[i(rof 
[8€iya 8 op/OKkfiirat wyxKrc^i; cica]€/yyo; air[oXX«Dy 

440 [0/Kx^co rv8€i8ri KOI x^{^^ M ^^ 0coia[t]i^ 

[icr c^cXc ^>poy€€iy circi ot; irorjc if^X]oy 6iJ[oioy 
[aBayartoy re 0€o»f X^P^^ €p\Ofi€vco]y r d^vOponrmy 

Col. XXIII. 
• *•••••• 

[a^cco9 /9i6]ro[io ye^of 8 t^y e/c wcrapoio 
545 [aX^tov 09 r ci/]/9i; /)[€cc wvXimy 8ia y cutis 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS iii 

[09 rcicrr opa]tko)^v wok€€a'a' aySptinnp avcucra 
[opciXoxps S ap] €ri[«cTC SioxXtia ptyaOvfiov 



Col. XXIX. 



[ciuT€ iror avr€f^povro pcL^fi oXX oicy o]ir/(ratD 
[X^^oi^tf o»( twOotrro ii€Ta Tp€i>€<r<n]y aprj^ay 
[€vBa Tira wpeoray riva 8 virraroy ^i}^f[i]i^y 
[€KTmp re wpiafioio wais Kai y(aXK\tw a/)[i7f]* 
705 [carriOunf T€u$parr €m 8€ rr\fj£i'n]n[op op^arriv 



1-24. The beginnings of the lines of this column, which have been restored in a later 
hand (cf. introd.), are marked off in the text by a perpendicular line. 

4. doi M : iaU iA R., MSS. (doct dt m Amb.). 

8. mft99 : there is no known variant here. What was first written seems to have been 
a mere blunder, like ^mv in i a. 

1 2. oMOKpurBMvn : iro above the line is written in lighter ink than the other additions at 
the beginning of this column, and seems to be subsequent to them. The initial a has 
been converted from an original o. The insertion of 9 is due to the second hand. 

16. The reading of the first hand rvdftdfa> B is peculiar to this MS. Tvdfidf« ^ R. 

23. ff<l>fiaTO£ : 1. "H^Paurrof, 

31. TtixwarXfiraf the reading of the first hand, is preferred by R. (so ALM) : mxca^/SXfra 
Zenodotus. The second o of fifHnoKoiyt is wrongly marked long. 

32. taoouMp is a mistake ; §dtnui»€v R. 

33. The correction is by the second hand. 

39. There is a mark over k of cjc^aXc which could be read as y (i. e. cy|3aXf ) ; but it 
may be accidental. 

40. The accentuator has taken fMro^pcMi as two words ; so too Genav. /im 4>pi9f. 
The normal accentuation appears in 56. 

42. This line, dovrnjo-cr dc ffco-«>r, dpafirjat df rcv^c* «V avry, is also omitted by AC 
Townl. Eton, and is bracketed by R. 

43. rtcToyor, the reading of the first hand, is found as a correction in H. It no doubt 
came in from 59. M^opot R., with other MSS. 

47. f iXcr : fflXt R. with ACEGMN. 

53. The interchange of m and # is fairly frequent in this MS., especially before a 
following vowel; but « more commonly appears for ai than vice versa; cf. 89, 128, 142, 
17a. nSi ao3i 2Jt8, 227, 246, 361. 

54. y tKtKtttrro : SO vulg., yt jcciemrro R. 

57. The papyrus agrees with A and other MSS. in omitting the repetition of 41 here. 
The line is bracketed by R. 



112 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

58. vpif^ : the grave, accent was probably placed upon the first syllaUe before it 
was observed that the word was followed by a stop (cf. 13) ; the acute accent was then added 
on the final syllable, as is usual in this papyrus (cf. introd.). Theoretically, of course, all 
syllables that do not bear the acute (or circumflex) accent may have the grave. 

63. cu : the vestiges above a may be the remains of either a breathing or an accent 

64. The correction is by the second hand. 

Btavara : L Siv^a, lydci : SO CMN Harl. fd^ L, jf&i R. 

68. rv( : L yrvf o^icaXvf f r : iS|i4»€«2Xi;^ R. with AEGHMNO. 

71. The deletion of # is due to the corrector. 

7 a. cXtroff : Kkvrht R, and so the papyrus in 45. 

75. The omission of this line, fporc If i» Kovigt y^vxp^ ^ cXt ^^aXc&y ^Mw, is peculiar 
to the papyrus ; cf. 83. 

83. The corrector wished to insert line 75 between 83 and 84. He accoidingly 
wrote it out in the upper margin, placed a mark of omission in front of 83, and wrote 
aim (' see above ') at the end of the same line ; cf. 1 26. 

87. or : ^ R., and so the papyrus in 96. 

89. 1. yt^ntpai UpyiUvai, €9pyfU9ai MSS., €€pfUHu Aristarchus, R. 

90. Before ovr has been placed a stroke like an iota, which seems to be a critical 

sign; cf. 147. ^^x*- ^X'* ^• 

9a. voXXa it: wokkh d* MSS., R. ; cf. 16. 

icaX*: the first hand wrote n^ which has been altered by the corrector. raX* 
R., MSS. 

98. The unelided € (cf 252) was deleted by the corrector, who, however, failed to 
notice the trebled <r in the following word. 

102. The reading of the first hand opmtcSag may be a genuine variant (inf. for imper.), 
or merely another case of confusion between m and c 

104. di|Ai axi7<r(c)(rAu : or irfi a{¥yax^{^)<^^ '» <^f* I'O* 285. iiPrx^vAu R. fuvosl 

fiikot MSS. (except Genav., which also has ficW), R. Didymus says that /ScXor was 
the reading of Aristarchus, on which R. remarks ' de alia scriptura nihil est traditum.' It 
has been supposed that the variant rejected by Aristarchus was rcAor. The agreement of 
the papyrus with the Genavensis now makes it certain that it was /mpo^. 

105. taropm/fupog : tarofmtfUMMP MSS., R. 

115. fUHi so ACDGHL. fuv R., with NO Cant. Harl. fMov M. 

117. The first hand wrote ^iXc, which has been converted by the corrector to ^tKtu. 
0tXa» R, with AN. ^c D, <^iXc' CGHLMO, &c. The reading of the first hand may 
of course be due to the interchange of « and « ; cf. 89, 128. 

118. rw dff Tff ft avdpa: the same reading is recognized by Schol. A ad loc., and ad 
77. XV. 119. d6f W rt m' MSS., R. 

119. ipqatpi so MNO; 4>ri(ri R., with ACDGL. 

1 20. awvxn^y^ir&ai, which was first written, was due to a reminiscence of 285. The 
scribe then began to write over the line the whole word o^^trBaij but, remembering that 
this was unnecessary, stopped at 6, and crossed out a-B. He ought to have deleted the 
< also. 

126. The line omitted in the text has been supplied in cursive in the lower margin; 
cf. 83. The omission is not supported by other MSS. 

127. a^XvF: fSx^vy d* MSS., R. 

128. ytumaiNHt: ytPWTKois ACDG, &c. ; the optative is also supported by L and 
a variant in H. The subjunctive is read in EMNO Lucian xii. 7, Plato Ala'd. ii. 150 D. 

ytyptHTKgt R. tifirv : ff/tiv MSS., R. 
Kff : 1. nu ; cf. 53. 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 113 

13a. x<>W >^ ^^ reading of the MSS. and R. This correction appears to be by a 
later hand than most of the rest ; cf. introd. 
133. yXovMnrtf 18 written over an erasure. 

140. dufiKu : the tennination (u has been written by the corrector over c, as in 117. 

141. w^xytfrnmu'. SO most MSS.; ilyx^rrcwoi R., with D. rfrairiu is a reading peculiar 
to the papyrus ; «xvrrai MSB., R. 

142. L fffoXXcrai. 

147. miuw has been corrected to «;ioi. ftfioy MSS., R. 

151. f^Kopiffv: the final r has been added by the corrector, i^tvipi^ ACGHMNO, 
R.; f'fcpi^pifcr D. 

153. vffif : vir R. ; and this is the usual spelling of the papyrus. 

164. ofirorrar: for the retention of the rough breaUiing in compound words cf. 
15 vpoMi, 183 turhpomp, and ccxzi. XIV. a, note. 

166. The first hand wrote oXmrffoiTa, which has been altered by the corrector. 

171. irov Toc: w€v atn was originally written; the correction may be by the first hand. 

17a. liplCtrat; cf. 53. 

173. ovdr: the first hand appears to have made some muddle in writing d: anyhow 
the corrector considered the result insufiiciently clear. 1. t(/x«rm. 

1 75. i^Tvci has been converted by the corrector from Kparti. 

176. tkwn : ^vaw MSS., R. 

177. coTi, the reading of the first hand, is correct. 

178. cvi : there seems to be no support for the original reading tmo, 

1 8 a. yffiMiam»r : ycM»o:K«v A, and most of the MSS., yiyi^ff«r R., with CL, Sec. 

183. iinrow d: so M. The corrector's reading arwow r is preferred by R., with the 
rest of the MSS. 

189. .]c : there are indications that the superfluous word or syllable was struck out. 

196. fforao-c : the deletion of the original final r is probably due to the corrector. 

199. The superfluous a at the end of the line was struck out by the first hand. 

aoo. Tfrntavw owa : TptMtnn mn-^ MSS., R. 

aoi. w§i3ofUfp: so M; wtB6faf¥ R. 

ao3. tbfupi : 1. Hiitwag. Mtfw : so most MSS. ; Sdi/p R. 

ao5. It is doubtful whether to(owi or ro(otmw was read by the papyrus. The MSS. 
are divided on the point. nS^Mirv R. The deletion of a before ra is probably by the first 
hand. cficXXfr : so ADEO ; tfiuXkw R., with CGHLMN. 

ao5 mg. c in mmtop is corrected from a. 

a 10. The first hand apparently wrote y ikiov (so G), y being subsequently altered 
(probably by the corrector) to c &n "tkiov R. 

a I a. 4]AiX^ioi<rty : d^Seikf^un R., with ACDEGMNO. 

ai8. M17 d* : so MSS. ; f«4 d^ R. 

aai. tntfirftrtaii imP^mo MSS., R. 

aaa. ot ol: o2bi R., with MSS. 

a a 5. md[of]: the termination must have been unusually cramped to have been con- 
tained in the available space. 

a a 7. tvifiifoon^my, the reading of the first hand, was preferred by Zenodotus, and 
occurs in COS Cant. Vrat. c. Mosc. i. 3. airo^aoitm R., with Aristarchus and most MSS. 

231. v]ir : v^' R.; cf. 266 d«MC vTior. 

234. iro^or]rff : SO D£ 557, 31 L ; noSiwrt R. 

244. oydp* : a mark of elision was first mistakenly inserted between d and p, 

245- fx^f^^s : so most MSS. ; Ixovre R., with GMN Harl. Mosc. i. Vrat. b. Lesbonax 

irtp\ (rxjiparmv p. 1 86. 

I 



114 ^^^ OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

946. 1. f0x«ra*- 

247. ij{i\p ofi[v]fioM>[£ : 80 AGLMNO, Ac. ; ii^yokifroptn R., with A sup. DHS schol. 
ad //. xix. 291. Rhet Gr. iii. 154, 7. 

25a. fH»: o€iM is written when the word is a trisyllable, e.g. 350. The marginal 
note may perhaps be interpreted ^dopifflkit vM^v)] duw 2^m(Xoi^); but Kor is not very 
satisfactory, since that epithet is not applied to Sthenelus by Homer, nor are epithets 
introduced into the other marginal entries. vp{6s) tAv cannot be read. The letter before 
p transcribed as o might possibly be «. 

255. The scribe began writing line 256 at the end of 1. 255. 

257. ttjiwaf cinrovr, the original reading here, is also found in C, where, too, 01 is 
written above the termination ovr. The correction in the papyrus is probably not by the 
first hand, but there is too little of it left to make it possible to speak with certainty. 

266. The reading of the first hand was apwrm. The o of the termination was altered 
to a by the corrector, and above this is written, presumably by a third hand, another letter, 
which may be o or ». ^^lurroi R., MSS. 

277. vU MSS., R. 

293. cfffXfvA;] : so AHM and other MSS., and Aristarchus ; c^crv^ R^ with 
CDEGLNO vrat. a. A. Lucian 60, 27, and Zenodotus. 

295. Over the first p of irfl^[r]pc[<r<ray there is a mark like a heavy grave accent, which 
seems accidental 

352. It is possible that this line was included in Col. XIV, and that CoL XV began 
with 353. 

359. The overwritten Mc is probably not by the first hand, n is the reading of C ; 
dc R., with the rest of the MSS. 

363. rri b ap]rft : the size of the lacuna makes it certain that this was the reading of 
the papyrus ; so ADLMN. tJ y Sp^Aptft R., with CGHOS Cant Vrat b. Mosc. i. 

366. [oxojiTf : the space is insufficient for [atKo]vn, which is read by R., with GO Cant 
Barocc. Rhet Gr. iii. 233, 16. &cuwTt is found m the majority of the MSS. 

370. dci looks rather as if it had been altered by a later hand from an original ^17 ; or 
dffi may have been written and t subsequently struck out. The papyrus is mud^ rubbed in 
this part. The superfluous B (?) following may be accounted for by supposing that the 
scribe began to write Ka Btamp. 

398. If the papyrus agreed with the ordinary text, the columns became rather shorter 
at tl]ds point, XVII containing twenty-three lines, and XVI and XVIII only twenty- 
two each. 

399. loip : so AC. laip R. 

425. The letters pa, which are all that is left of this line, may belong to the word dpcwp. 
434. afffi : aU\ R. 

703. cfJcMp[i]^r: so DEHLNOS Cram. An. Par. iii. 278, 16; i(tp6pt$aw IL, with 
ACGM Mor. Barocc. Harl. Lips. 



CCXXIV. Euripides, Ph/>entssae. 

23-5 X 21-3 cm. 

Parts of two columns, containing lines loi 7-1043 and 1064-107 1 of 
Euripides' Phoenissae^ written in a large, heavy, formal uncial resembling that of 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 115 

the great Biblical codices and the Demosthenes fragment facsimiled in O. P. I. 
Plate III. Like that fragment the present papyrus was found with documents 
belonging to the later Roman period, and the date of both is certainly not 
posterior to 300 A.D., while the evidence is at present all against assigning this 
style of uncial to an earlier date than the third century. Stops, a few accents, 
and the dots apparently denoting a correction in 1036 and 1037 have been 
inserted afterwards in lighter ink, probably by a second hand, which also added 
in cursive the name of the speaker in 1067. The apostrophe separating the y 
and /A of errevayiAos in 1039 a (the use of which makes it probable that the papyrus 
is not older than the third century) is by the original scribe. 

The papyrus is sometimes superior to the MSS.j but shares some of their 
blunders and introduces others of its own ; and the stops are not very accurately 
placed. Both the high and the low points occur, and it is possible that some of 
those which we have printed as high, are intended for points in the middle 
of the line ; cf. introd. to ccxxvL Stops may have been lost at the ends of lines 
1024, 1098, 1029, 1039> 1041. 



CoL I. 

1017 [warpidi] KaKn[y a]y a[i mi^is cXcuraoymy 
[irci/MB/<]€i^ai [t]!} Xo[tiro]i^ cvtvx[o]icv av* 

[c]/9ar [€p\av o» [irrcJ/MNNrcra yas Xo 
loao [y]€fyr[€]paif r ^i]8yas> 

[Ka]^/t€[i]on^ a[/9]irflEya* 

[vy>Xvi^fia9 nokuoToyot' 

[/u]^<mapO€y[o]f. 

Stuoy T€pa9 

1024 a iftoiTcuriy irr[c]poir 

1025 j^al^di<n r wfi[o]<nToir 
8ipKaiei{y a ir]or €k 
[rymc^y y€0U9 rr^Saipov 
[a] €LSv(K{y a]iu^ iiouaay 

1030 [«Mv]^^ €^/>€y ^X^^l ^^TpiSi* 

[poyia i^oyios €k\ 0€€oiy 
[09] rat ffy [ir/>a]£a9* 

I 2 



ii6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

iaX€8€iA0i Jc p[a]r€pmy' CoL II. 

taX[€] J€[^oi] 8€ [irap]6€ymy . . • • 

1035 €ar€v<i^av o[i]ico[c]9* 1064 a op^filaaa • « • 
iflifirrffop fiaay 1065 otfc[y • • • 

[ti7]ii7i*i7i*o[v] /lAos' [apwayaurt • 

[aX]Xor aXXoy cirwrorv^c* aYy]fX(ot) any* r[if ci^ . • • 

dtaJo;(air aya [irr^iv* [a]i^o[cyer • • • 

Pfiovrai 8€ aT^p]ay'/ios wri /ca[X . . • 

1040 ^X^ ^ ^^ ofu>i[o]9 1070 c^eX0 a[/cov0nor • • • 

oirorc iroXco9 a[0]aFurct€i^ [^^Jfi^i^ • • • 

a wTtpSva-a-a v[ap6€yo]s nv a^8fM¥ .... 
y^povwi 8 c/9a v[v6iais avoanKaiatr 

1017* iroXif : i.e. irdXcir. 

1019. wTfpovetra : this spelling is correcU The MSS. here and in 104a have 

WTWpOVOtU 

I083. ffoXv^opoc appears to be a mistake for wokv^Sopoty which is found in some MSS^ 
most of which place wtiKvarmns first. Other MSS. have wokviioxBot. 

1023. fu^oyytftpof : the MSS. are divided between this and fufoirdptftvoir. 

1024 a. ^OKnurw: <^rii<rt MSS. 

1027-8. irffdaipoii|r(r] akvptwi MSS. wMipmtv \ Skvpw. In lyrics the papyrus scribes 
felt little difficulty in dividing a word between two lines ; witness the Bacdiylides papyrus 
passi'm. 

1033, 4. laXffdff/iM: a blunder for Z^c/im. 

1035. 9imva(cm : ^(rrmifor MSS. Cf. IO38. 

103^9 ?• The dots placed on either side of the third 1^ indicates that the letters in 
question were to be omitted. It is more usual under these circumstances to put the dots 
aver the letters to be cancelled. But cf. O. P. I. xvi in which letters to be omitted are placed 
between dots and have a line drawn over them. The revised reading of the pap3nrus in 

1036 is therefore ti7i]74or /Sow, the metre of which is correct. The MSS. have tlfiaw /9ody or 
iJfZbr fio6», from which Grotius conjectured llfiop /9ody, /Socbr. The same holds good c^ 1037, 

1038. aXXop : SO the MSS. oXX' (Valckenaer) is necessary on metrical grounds. 

circiTvrvfr: inttrirvCt MSS. Cf. IO35. 

1040. ax<u: i.e. dx^ The MSS. have tax^ which will not scan. Musgrave con- 
jectured dxd. 

1 04 1. iroXcof : so Porson corrected the unmetrical inSXcMf of the MSS. 
a^oMavMF : so the MSS., corrected by Musgrave to d^aplmC, 

1042. wrtpowrtra : cf. note on 1019. 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 117 



CCXXV. Thucydides, II. 90-91. 

13x5*4^11. Plate V. 

Ends of fifteen lines and b^nnings of fifteen more, containing parts of 
ch. 90-91 of Thucydides Book II, written in a good-sized and handsome, but 
not very formal tjrpe of uncial, belonging to the middle or latter part of the first 
century a.d. It is thus of about the same date as the much larger fragment of 
the fourth Book printed in O. P. I. xvi. Like that MS. the present papyrus is 
a good text and supports the vellum MSS. on the whole, while just as the other 
papyrus by omitting Sri removed an anacoluthon, so in Col. II. 9 here a some- 
what harsh construction Mrh, vvvtinv is got rid of by the new reading ^wo^cirai 
for di^iwov/uifyoi. In cases where the MSS. differ, the pap)mis does not con- 
sistently agree with any one, but is nearest to C, the Laurentian codex. 



Col. I. 

[c^c0Nray re irpor '^Yi 

[€^€ipay avipas re r]tty 
5 \a6fipaim¥ aircrrccjrcu^ 

[rw¥ KOL rmv v€W T\L¥at 

[K€yai /iiav Jc a»rroi]9 ay 
10 [dpcLaiy €ixoy 17 J17 T]af 
[8€ Tiya9 01 /iccroijyijoc 
[irap€ifiofi6fi<r€arr€9] km 
[€V€a'paiyoyT€9 ivy] T0i9 
[cwXoi9 €9 TTiy #aXcur(r]at^ 
15 [koi circ/9ayrcr airo r]fby 



Col 11. 

rtiy €WU^po^y ct rqw 
wpuympi^av kox i^6ayou 
<ri aMrrfn^9 wXffy iua9 y€ 
o»f irpo[icaTa^ifyoi/(rai 
5 wpa9 i[fjy ymmoKToy 
KOI a^oiHrai ay[Tarpo»poi 
Kara to <nroX[Xa»rtor 
vap€<rK€VCL([oyTO a/w 
y€Vfi€y€u ffy [cf rtfy 
10 ytiy cm cr^r [irXcttNrtr 
01 8€ napay€t{ofuyoi 
uirT€poy €fr€u[(»yi(oy 
re a/ia irXcoi^c^ o»9 y€ 

yiKfllC0T€9 9^ai Tfjy fU 
15 ay yauy T[my a6rf 



I. 3. The supplement is rather long for the lacuna. It is possible that nyv yiy]^ should 
be read in the previous line, and that re was omitted. 

ai|[ff^ipai^: the MSS. vary between the aorist and imperfect and between the 
simple and compound verb, I^ipnf being the commonest reading. 



ii8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10. ifdi7, which has been omitted by some editors, must certainly have been read by 
the papyrus. 

11. I. cinff[rpo0f7v : the MSS. vary between this and vwoarpot^rfv. 

2. <p3apov]ai : ^Bopcwrw MSS. Cf. O. P. L xvi where in five cases r ^Xcwmatfr is 
added by the second hand. 

5. vpoff : so C ; the other MSS. have h. 

6. axmnrai \ SO M and (as a correction) f ; the others have Mrxovo-ai. 

7. ro: so C and some others ; it is omitted by most MSS. 

8. apv]9aviu9ak : the MSS. have d^yovftcMM, which since the feminine ^ovom (sc. y9cr) 
has just preceded is a distincdy awkward construction. The removal of grammatical 
difficulties here and in Book IV ^see introd.) in two Thucydides papyri, which are not 
only nine centuries earlier than tne oldest vellum MS. of that author, but are above the 
orcUnary standard of classical papyri in point of correctness, suggests that the diflfculdes of 
Thucydides' syntax may to some extent be the fault of scribes. 



CCXXVI. Xenophon, HelUnica, VI. 5. 

I4XI8 CM, 

Three short and narrow columns, of which the first two are nearly complete, 
containing parts of Xenophon's Hellenica^ vi. 5. 7-9. The papyrus is written in 
a medium-sized neat uncial of a rather early type, and is not later than the 
second century, while it is possible that it even goes back to the end of the first. 
The MS. is carefully punctuated, the high stop denoting a longer, the low stop 
a shorter pause. The use of stops is said to have been systematized by Aristo- 
phanes of Byzantium who, besides the high and low stops, used a dot in the 
middle of the line to denote a pause still shorter than the low stop. There is as 
yet no papyrus in which the systematic use of all three kinds of stops can be 
clearly traced, though ccxxxi, so far as it goes, appears to keep the three classes 
distinct. But the use of the high and low dots with different values is not 
uncommon in literary papyri, e. g. the Oxyrhynchus Sappho (O. P. I. Plate II), 
the long Homer papyrus (ccxxiii, Plate I), and the Phoenissae fragment (ccxxiv). 
Mr. Kenyon's statement {Palaeography^ p. 28) that 'this system (i. e. that of 
Aristophanes) cannot be traced in extant papyri ' must now be modified. What 
is really rare is a text in which the distinction between the high and low dots is 
so carefully and consistently maintained as in this Xenophon papyrus. 

The variants of the papyrus are not many, nor important. 

Col. II. 

[ovjic tiuti^ov Kiu 
[yap] arajrimros 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 119 



Col. I. 
3 or 4 lines lost. 

[iroXi^iajy €¥ [roif 
[0capoc]r i^/u(ra[F 
[rc^ cc] aw€\Ooi 
5 [ ji^/fof]. iroXv ap 
[tok] irXi^dci ir/Mi 

[roi ra] o[irXa i]Joi^ 
[T€y &] To[vro o]i ir(€ 
10 \pi top] aTa<nfnrd{v 
[k€U avTOi a]y0a^ 
[wXiaavyo' km af[i 

[O/UM] /i€P CUK €X[aT 

[tw9] tytvovTtr [e 
15 [irei] {leirroi €it f^a 
\X^y] c^p/irifrav* 'r[ov 
[/t€p] irpa^€yoy t^ai 
[aXXo]u9 oXiyoti9 /j{(fr 
[avTJpu air{o]icr€i) 
ao [ywa-y ravf 8€ aX 
[Xaus] rp€^a]iA€yoi 



[riy] 0109 ^17 /SovXc 
o^oi iroX[Xoi;f awo 
5 rrcivt;ya[i ro»i^ 
iroXiTOM^* o[< Ac ire 
pi ror icaAi[i3u>r 
ai^airex«p[i7'torc9 
yiro ro irpo[9 /lar 

to m^ecoi T^<X^ '^^ 
ray wvXaf [€]ir€[i ow 
K€n avTOiS ot c) 
[ya]moi €ir€X^* — 
pour, fiinrjfiay cixor 

15 iiOpoiirfxyoi* km 
fraXoi luy €WiwofL 
^KHToy ciTi rout) 
ffay[T]cyca9 ircXco 
o^rff pofi0ay) 

ao irpor [jje rovf irepc 
0TaM7{tjinroi^ «c 
Xeyoi^T]© mpi ovr 
aXXay[»y cw^i ^ 
[/cara0a]K€C9 i7[o'ay 

35 [0* /E£avr]iKY7tf [irpoo* 



Col. III. 



Ta{9 €irt TO waX 
Xay[noy if^epov 
aas [irvXaf koi ^Oa 
vdlffin wfiiv KOToXfj 
5 i^6[rfycu mro roup 
8ia{Koyiwy <i9 



We give a collation with Keller's text 
I. ao. df : y K(eller). 



TOP [rri? aprt 
/c[i]^09 y€<»y Ka 
ra^yoKrc9 koi 
10 €yicX[cco'/£Cvoi 17 

jc /J(€Ta8m^ay 



I20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

II. 2. o oTa[(rifnror : roiovrot 6 Sracriinroff K., with the MSS. 
4. <iiro1ierciWKi[i : diroKruvvMU K. 

7. icaXft[0iov: KaXXt04ovK. 

9. /uvjrtiwiai : Mair/vriav K. 

1 6. circirofi^oaoy : t ircinS/i^aay K. 

1 8. KffXcv|oyrf r jSoij^ctv : fiorfituf xfXffvoirrf £ K. 

35. fiayrjinyir: MavriMiir K. 

III. 8. ica]ra^v['yoyrfff : Korta^tvyorrti K. 



CCXXVII. Xenophon, Oeconomicus, VIII. 17 - IX.2. 

Height 26 cm. 

Five incomplete columns, containing most of Xenophon's Oeconomicus viii. 
i7~ix. 2, written in a round uncial hand strongly resembling that of the British 
Museum Pap. CCLXXI, which contains the third book of the Odyssey (facsimile 
in Kenyon, Palaeography ^ Plate xv). Mr. Kenyon, arguing from the likeness of 
that papyrus to Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCLIV {op, cit^ Plate xiv) dating from about 
B. C. 10, considers that the Odyssey papyrus was written near the beginning of 
the first century, though he admits [pp, cit pp. 83-84) that Pap. CCLXXI has 
some later characteristics. Taking these into consideration, and also the fact 
that Pap. CCLXXI is written in a formal hand and has scholia which cannot be 
older than A.D. 50, we should prefer to admit the likelihood that it belongs to 
the latter half of the first century, or even to the first two decades of the second. 
To the same period we should also assign this papyrus of the Oeconomicus. 

The vellum MSS. of the Oeconomicus are bad, and the papyrus too is corrupt 
in several places, though sometimes it preserves good readings. A few 
corrections (chiefly the insertion of iotas adscript) have been made, probably by 
a second hand. 

Col. L Col. II. 

ifryypa^ [^M^^ ^'^ ^'^^ ^^ t/<ar[ia k€ 

Kat V7r€pil>opav Kav oiroia rf[i KoXoy 

[ji€]yoi o/ioLCo^ €V Se arpmiia[Ta ica 
5 [p]i<rKOV<n TO 8€oy 5 Xoy St xaXi^ia ica 

Xa/jLpay^L]y vj/jlhs Xoy 8€ ra ap[(l>i rpa 

St.KOLi 8i€iprfiJi[€] irc^a; KaXc[y 8€ 

vci^v [c]/caoTOt9 Ori Kai to irapTCB[y Ka 

Kay [i]y Tff' oiKi raycXacrcic /laXi 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 12 r 



10 oi /<cy[a]A<0i^ ica[t] /9c 
as €v d[airc]^ ct /ci; 

1 5 [p]ai^ ci([a]oTOt; a[i;i) 
[ra>i^ ira>]9 oi/ir av 
[9ro]XX[i7 i7]/ia>y a[(n/v] 
ccria €t\ri\ o>f /<€f 
iiy ayaOov T€Ta\t\€u\ 

[i]]y Kai o>9 paiBiov 
ympav cicaoTOi9 
avT<ov €vp€iy €y 
OIKICU 0€iycu €Ka 

ci/>i7Ta[i] o>r Ac ica 
Xoi^ ^Huy^Tiu circi 
day vnoSfinara 
c0€{i7[f] jcci/roi 
30 icai^ oir[o]ta 171 ica 



10 ora ovx ^ <F^liyo9 

oXXa KO/iy^s Kay 

^v6pas[ ] c[i; 

pvOfioy ^aiyc(r0]ai 

15 i^a; ra J€ aXX airo 
rouTcv vavra ica[X] 
Xto) tffcuytTM Ka 
ra Kocfioy K€tfi€ 
ya yppos yap ck^v 

20 o>v €Kaara if^aiyt 
rai Ka[i\ t{o] |C€<roi^ 
if ira[i']T[a)v rov 
rmy KoXoy ^iv[€ 
rai €KiroS»y c/ta 

25 OTOU iC€t/<€[v]oi/ m<r 

T€ KCU ICVK[\l]09 

)(opot ov fioyoy 
avTOf KaX[oy 0]€ 
afia €(my cl\\X<i\ Kai 
30 TO fi€aoy auTCV 



Col. III. 

K[aXoy Kai xaOa 
poy [^oii^crai ci 
J€ [aXiiOii Tov 
ra [Xcyo) t^^any 
5 o» [yvi^ac KCU irjct 
[pai' Xa/c/9ai^€c]i^ 

B€P[TaS OVT€ Tl 

iroX[Xa iroyfia-ay 
10 ra; [aXXa /iriy ov 
&€ t[ovto 8€l aOv 



Col. IV. 

Ooyras Xa^ny e 
Kaara tov7[ou fA€y 



TOi €if>rfy €y[a> ou 
8€y oXXo a[iTioy 
5 coTiK 17 ar[i €y x<o 
pal €KaaToy K€1 
Toi T€Tay/i€yi] 
avOpcnroy Ac yc 
(firmy kcu rav 
10 ra €yioT€ ay rif 
(fjTCvyTa trok 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



lifl[irai . . . . o» yv 

FCU [ 

XaA[€irov 

15 a»f ^a07j<roii€yoy 

t{c ras x^P^f '^^ 

4 lines lost. 

21 irXaofta i7/M»y €X<t 
17 ira<r[a iroXip aX 
X o/Mo[9 oirocoy 
ay t{on^ oiircrtty 

J 5 KcXci/foijr 



XoKiS ayaw€iwToi 
Tts vpiw €up€iy 

[iCat] TOUT €v8€r 

15 [aXX]o MTtay c<rrtF 
[i|] TO /C17 ciyoi re 
[roy/ccvor] mnx; 
[cicaaror Jci] ai{a 
[fccrciy ire/» fccy S\fi 
3 lines lost. 

23 [0CI9 &MM» /cc]fiin| 



Col. V. 

3 lines lost 

a{iiflX<Btyiat tvwo 
5 pi[ay Tiva cv/>i| 

in{ia K€u <&iro 

/io[v »r rax'ora 

i;irc[/>] c[Xcyoy Jca 

r[a]^ac' ira[i innff di| 
10 [cy]a»y €^171^ c» loxo 

/Eia^c &aT[a{af ai; 

Tf^ Ti 8 €1 fi[i7 riyy 

yc MKCM i[fiy i» 

ya/uy e^^c fioi 
15 ir/ND[r]oy cii(cJci 

^ctt a[v]iY cu [yap woe 

We give a collation with Dindorf s text (ed. 11, Tenbner, 1873). 

I. 4. ofaoimt : ifmt D., with MSS. 
7. diffvMf^[ff]M»y : itffpmnhmm D. 

14* «v[p]fTw: a natoial blunder for rMyMTwi 

94.. fcoffrmr : wf /ffoorMt D^ with MSS. The omission of 4ff in this place is no doabt 
due to its occurrence in si. 

II. 8, 9. ro wm^rm{p ffo^raytXaffiit : a corruption of the MSS. reading A 



t^i^^fLoat wifXXocff 
jccicoa/ci|[raft » 
amtcparfs a[Xka ra 
to QUCfiifutra &\uco 

^/ftlfTtti ir/9[09 «EV 

ro €a'K€iifi{€va 
fnrmf ayye^a wf 
[(r]v/i^opttT[cn*a 
as [1J1] t[o]c9 /ccXX[oiio-iy 
[cv cnijrocf ^o^irtfcu 
[sMTc] aifr{a] c[/caXci 
[ra irp]€WOi{ra ci 
[ycu €]y €itaa{i 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 123 

II. oXXa ffo/t^: ^XX' 6 «^^ MSS., D. 

Ktm KvSpas (altered to nu x<^P<v; the final r was converted from t), k.tX: the MSS. 
here have ort ml xy^p^ ^niaw tCpvBftaif ifHumaOfu tvKpums Kciftcmir, which makes no sense. The 
most generally accepted emendation is ^fu for ^rjaip (so D.). Probably the papyrus had 
^(Tiy like the MSS., but it omits ^ ; and this suggests the possibility that the words ^lycriy 
. . . Ktifupm are a gloss which has crept into the text, and that Srt was inserted subsequently 
to save the construction. jc&» for m/ is not found in prose writers of Xenophon's time. 

15, 16. TO dff oXX awo Tovrov warra : r^ M akka iphi nw dn6 rovrov Swam MSS., D., which 

is not satisfactory, and is rendered still more suspicious by the omission of Ifdri irov in the 
papyrus. an6 rovrov is omitted by one MS. Probably either it or ffdti irov is a gloss. 
35. mnt : &<nrtp MSS., D. 

III. 3. «f : d- D. 

4. There is not room for li^i^y, which is found in the MSS. (so D.) after lifcoriy. It is 
possible (though not probable) that it occurred after 11X17^ in 3. 

6, 7. The MSS. have mtpeuf \afjfid9€iw ahr&w o0rff n irnumBitrat^ which IS too long for the 

lacunae. Either n was omitted or Xafith^ was read instead of Xofi/SaMiy, in which case the 
final V of 6 would belong to avr»]v. 

1 3 Sqq. The MSS. have ^Bviufvoi^ A yvvai, tlf^v /y^, ^r x^^^ thptw n&v iiaBti<r6iin6v Tf 

r&f x^r> from which the papyrus must have differed considerably. 

a I. The reading of the MSS. is Sn iivpiowkdma rfia&v Swaimi 7x"* Arayra must have 
been omitted in the papyrus, probably with justice. 

IV. I. cXl^lDiTor: €X$6pra MSS., D. It is impossible to say whether the plural is 
a mistake or due to a difference in the preceding clause which is lost in the lacuna. 

10. The MSS. have ml ravra iviort irriffp'owra iroXXajar Sm nt vpArtpov irply tvpiiw oirriirm. 

cv rtff CifToiwra and omirffiirrM are corruptions of this reading. 

14. [jcm] rovr ovdcv: col rovrov aS oMw MSS., D. The blunder in the papyrus is 
a natural scribe's error. Cf. note on V. a i, a a. 

V. 10. [ryjtfy <^[i7v: ^4^9 ryw MSS., D. 

11. diaT[a(<u : the MSS. vary between this reading and durafas (so D.). 

I a. d ffi : dff tl D. [rrff] yt ouuas I the MSS. have r$r oUiat lijv dCwapuf, but most modem 
editors have agreed with Cobet in inserting yt after dvpatu» ; the papyrus reading is probably 
correct 

17. irout[t]Xfuurt fro[XXocf : voXXmr is omitted by the MSS. and D. 

31, 33. ovjro €(riufip\€Pa : ovri rovro MSS. One of these two words was omitted in 
the papyrus; cf. note on IV. 14. Considerations of space make it more probable that 
aM was written. 

38, 39. [ra irp]ciroi£ra cincu ff]y 9Kaa\rM: rh wparovra cimu iKoar^ MSS., a reading 

which will not construe. Dindorf s suggestion ivi for tum has generally been accepted 
by modem editors. But fV imrn^, which was almost certainly the reading of the papyras 
and had been conjectured by Schneider, is probably right. 



CCXXVIII. Plato, Laches, 197A-198A. 

The pap)mis containing the following fragment of the Laches, T97 A-198 A, 
includes one practically complete column, with parts of the two immediately 
adjoining it on either side. There are also two scraps apparently from the 



124 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



bottom of a fourth successive column. The papyrus is written in an upright 
square undal hand of medium size and graceful appearance, which may be 
assigned to the second century. The occasional corrections and lection signs 
seem to be due to the original scribe. Changes of speaker are indicated by the 
double point, as in ccxi and ccxii. The fragment offers a rather remarkable 
number of variations from the ordinary text. Besides several instances of 
transposition in the order of words, there are a number of small differences of 
reading, some of which, e. g. tri ye for iyt^yt^ in Col. II. lo, may be rq;arded as 
improvements. 



CoL I. 

[rtms $€au9 ir]ai €v A[€y]€i[f 
[m cwKparfs] iccu 17/uy 
[oof aXffOms] rov7[o] caroicpi 

[o> 
[y€U 00 ¥ucia iro]T€pa co 
5 [0a»re/>a fi/tai]^ ravra 
[ra Brifna €ivai ^Ji/r k nap 
[t€S o/coXoyoi;/M]y av 
[8pua ciyoi 17 irojory cyay 
[Ttouii€yaf ToXyias /iff 
10 [8€ av8p€ia avr(£\ koX^ip: 
[ou yap Tt €y(»ye 00] Xo^i/r 
[€u^8p€ia K€LXm o]trr€ Oti 
[pia ciur€ aXko] to ras Jci 

[^ /«h 4^fi^ 

15 [juyai^ aXX OK^op^v Kai 
\/i»pov Tf jtcu ra inuJia] 
[narra ot€t /i€ €i\r8p€i 
[a jtaXciy a Si €CY]yc[t]atf 

[cv8€V MoiK€V a]X[X] OiltOL 

30 [to a^fiov KOI Td[ a¥8p€i 
[op ou tovtov ^ii\nw € 
[yo» Jc €af8p€ias /i€v] 
[kol npo/ifi$tiaf njopi; 
[Tto'ip oXtyots oi/uu\ /l€ 



Col. II. 

[Xoi €]y« 0[p€ur]ea iraX[« av 
[8p€i]a 8€ Ta [ip]poytfia [ir€ 
[pi a>]v X€ym : Otaaeu « o]m 
ic[par]cf m9 c[v €]avroy [o 
5 8€ oor ofcroi iro<r/ic[i] Ta{i 
Xc[y]»t ^^ou9 8€ iravT^s o 
/ic[Xo]yova'iy ay8p€iov9 [cc 
yofi] T0UT0U9 awooTWp^iy 
ar[ix\€ip€i Tavrrff Tfi[9 
10 Ttfiffs : ovKovy ore ye [m 
Xaxv^ dXXa $app€t [^17 
/u yap (re eiyoi (ro0o[y icat 
a/iaxpy ye ec trtp e<rr[e 
av8p€ioi Kai aXkous o\y 

8^v e/Mo irpos ravTa €Xoi[p 
€iir€iv iva pji fi€ ff^fit 
eor oXi/Avr ai^mvia et 
vai : /C17 Je y eiiri;^ eo Xa 



ao [x]^^ ^^^ y^P 1^^ 8oK€if ov 
[8\e ffO'Ofia'Oai on 811 tov 
[n7]y Tfiif o-o^ay ira 
[p]a 8[a]/imuos tou 17/iere 
pou emipou irapeiXri^a 

25 o Je Sapmy tom irpoJi 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 125 



25 \T€ivai Op€unnfiTo\s Jc 
[jcoi roKiirii koi to]u a 
[ipoPov fiera airpofilriOii 
[at iraw noWois jc]cu av 
[6;po»y . . , 
4 lines lost. 



JCOM ra iroXXa n\ri<na^u 

jca[X]Xi<rra ra Toiavr ovo 
[liara ftai]p€[i]i^ : Kai irp^ 



30 [irc]i « <ro»ir/o[a]rcr av^arfit 
ra Totavra /laXXoy ico/i 



Col. III. 

a£[ioi 17 noXis ovri/r 9r/>o 
c<rrai{ai : n petrel /ifPToi 



WW CD [fiajcapic rwv /le 
ycoTofy irpoararovm 
5 /<cyia(ri79 ff^povficti^s 
/i[€rcxcii^ Jojcci J€ 
/loi i^«[iciar 
2 lines lost. 
10 \t)p TiOrj^m rri¥ aySpti 
OM : a[tn'09 tolwv cko 
n€i CD a(a>ir/9arcf : roin-o 



/icXXcD [iroi€ii^ CD apccr 
re* fJ[rf fityroi /i€ 
15 [o]iot; €ulJ[ri<r€iy <r€ n;^ jcoi 
i^CDFt[af rot; Xoyov cicX 
Xa ir/>O0[€X€ TOi^ vow xai av 



[o'ico]ir€i 7[a X€yo/i€ua : rav 

[rjet if) €Q\Tm €i BoK€i xpi 

30 [y]ou : aX[Xa Ayjcec av St 
[y]LKia X[€y€ i;/iii^ naXtv 

ai^ j](0€f[ai^ irar apx^r rot; 
[Xoyo)j ^cKmrw/ity 

25 [«9 A'lf/pf^ iipenis axo 
v[oivyT€f : iTdEn; ye : 
ouKow [xai irv touto aire 
Kp€iy(» [m9 fiopiov ov 
Tcuf j[f7 icai aXXcDi^ fttpcay 

30 a irvvtt[avra aptrri jcc 
icXi/roi : [ircDf yap cv : 
ap ovi^ a[ir€p eycD jcai or; 



2 detached fragments from the bottom of Col. IV (?). 

• • • a 

tfappjoXca [ J€ t)bl p[ri 

I. I. ff^ yff Bek. ; the omission of yt is, bowerer, supported by a number of MSS. 

3. itwr[o] : Towr' Bek. 

4. The scribe apparently intended mdvpa and ir^tpor to be taken as alternative readings, 
since he has not deleted the a. w6npw Bek., with the majority of the MSS. 

5. 6. This order of the words is peculiar to the papyrus. ao<l>AnfM f^s i^iw ravr* thai 
rh Bifpia Bek. 



126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6. There is a thin obliqae stroke above the a of «vr, tihich is perhaps Intended for an 
accent The scribe may have wished to distinguish A, wdwm from Smwfnt. But the stroke 
is possibly accidentaL 

II, 12. It is evident that the usual order ov ydfp n (rw wfy^A^tfymytMpna mikm is not 
adapted to the lacunae here, which are of the same size in the two lines. The transposition 
of 9yary€ is a simple remedy. 

13. S)Jio cMw (BeLy with MSS.) is too much for the humna. On the other hand the 
omission of M«w leaves scarcely enough to fill it Perhaps IXXo n, with no rt or with rot 
for Ti in 1. 1 1, was the reading of the papyrus. 

TOf dffiTv . . . : rii dfofii vw6 aypoiag (droMw MSS.) fu( Bek. ror may be merely a clerical 
error, but if so it is the only uncorrected one in the fragment 

32. ardpnof is more probable than a»dpuis (Bek.), which makes a very short line. 

27. A mark above the # of awpofMMfBtuu is probably intended to cancel that letter. Both 
spellings are supported by die MSS. ^pofMtfStiag Bek. 

II. 3. Only the lower point of die colon remains. Immediately below it is a semi- 
circular mark which we have taken to be a drcumflez accent over tv in the line below, but 
this explanation is a little doubtful 

4, 5. mgti^ JmrrAr d^, ms oSmu Bek. fty (which is omitted in some MSS.) might be read 
in place of [o]df in the papyrus. 

6. The superfluous r has been crossed out as well as cancelled by a dot placed above 
it € in (vdpff* has been similariy dealt with in 32. 

10. oCmevwlymyt MSS., Bek. The reading of the papyrus seems more pointed. 

13. aiaaxcw : the same reading is found in two of Bekker's MSS.(cS con.). 
A^fui^^r Bek. 

19. y: yr Bek. 

21. ovdf iiij Bek. fiii is also omitted in £. 

ort A; : &nZU Bekk. Sdt is omitted in a large number of MSS. Cf. II. 5, note. 
24. «apffcXi|0a : wapnkg/^ Bek., with the MSS. The ordinary reading is of course 
correct. 

26. TO wMui : om. ra MSS., Bek. 

28. rotaur : rmovra Bek. 

29. Ko< : ml y^ MSS., Bek. 

III. I. 9 inSXif diun Bek. 

flrpoJcoToiffu : flr/NMurramft Bek. wptMorAmu is found in some MSS. 
3. The addition of wov is peculiar to the papyrus. 

14, 15. fif ojuw : so one MS. olbt; fu Bek. ; several MSS. omit fit. 
17. The line is a little long; possibly av was omitted. 

19. dtfi dff Bek., with most MSS. yt corr. r. 

27. tmt^cptum: but awoKpurai 1. 3. atnMphm Bek. 

30. (nmrfavTV : (pfurami Bek. 



CCXXIX. Plato, PAaedo, 109 C, D. 

i7X4*9<^- 
Thirty lines, of which the beginnings are lost, containing parts of Plato's 



Phaedo 109 C, D, written in a small, somewhat cramped uncial. In the margin 
at the top are two lines in a cursive hand of the second or early third century, 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 127 



which appear to be a heading. The MS. itself may be ascribed to the second 
century. Breathings and accents ^ are sparingly used, and a mark of quantity is 
found in line 8, a rare occurrence in prose MSS. Two kinds of stops are used, 
the double point marking a longer pause, the high point a shorter one. These 
seem to have been inserted after the writing, but perhaps by the original 
scribe. Unlike the Laches papyrus, the present fragment does not vary from 
the MSS. 

There are slight traces of the first letter of the twenty-eighth and twenty- 
ninth lines in a second column, perhaps c and a respectively, and there is 
a critical mark resembling a comma in the margin against the supposed a. On 
the verso in second or third century cursive is written 'A[M]/) X. 



] 



Si vSttTOt 

w% oi ix^<S Tor oupaK[or .... 

IffMif fti CMpOf 



\Kciu\s rmv fr€pi ra roiavra ci 

[ootfJoroNf Xcyctv : ou 8ri viro) 

[aTa]$firi¥ ravra €tvai Kai £vy 

[p€i]i^ a€t €if ra KOiXa tt^s yrfs : 
5 [flfia]f ovv oiKWvrat ^v T019 

[Koik]ois avTfis* X€\ri$€yiu Koi 

[oi€<r]$ai aym ciri rrfs yi/r 01) 

[K€iy] wan€p av €t ris €¥ /cc- 

[awi T]m wv$fA€Vi Tcv ircXa 

10 [yoiff o]iKwy otoiTO T€ [firi 
[rris $aX]ami9 olkuv Kai Si[a 
[tou vS\aT09 hpfov rov riXi^oy 
[koi r]a aXXa aurrpa Tri[v\ Ba 
\Karra\v tiyoiTO ovpca^ov ct 

15 \yai 8ia\ Ac PpaSvTffra re jca[i a 



[a'0€y]€iaif ftfl8€fr€0fa'orr[€ € 

[iri ra a]Kpa n^r 0a\aTTri[s a 

[^iyfi€vo]f firiSt §a>paKa>s [ci 

[17 €kSvs K]ai avaxtn^as €K [ttis 
20 [OaXaTTri]s €is Toy ci^tfaJc 

[Tonov o<r](o Ka0ap[ooT€po9 

[jcai KaX\i]»v Tvyj^ayei ooy 

[rov irapa (r^]x<ri priBt aA[Xov 

[ajn/irooos €]£i7 tov €0o/9aic[o 

25 [rot Toarrov Stf tcvto] koi rf) 
[pas irciroi^tfcKOi]* oifcouvras 
[yap €y nvi koiXob] rf/f yi/r 
[ouaOai €7ravo» avlpis oiicuv 
[koi tov a€pa ovpa^ov jcoXcxy 

30 [009 Sia TouTou oupav]ou ovrof 



3. $vi{p€t]v : (^ppw Bek. 

19. r^r, which is read by Bek. with the MSS., was perhaps omitted. 

33. o^]iO'c: o^iiriy Bek. 

a6. The stop was possibly a double point, the lower one being lost. 

^ For the nse of acoenti in prose MSS. of the Roman period cL cczxzi, and another fragment of the 
Dt Corona (O. P. I. xxv), which last Mr. Kenyon overlooked u itetxng {Pakmgrapky, p. 30) that < aoocnU 
were inserted ... so &r as yet appears only in texts of the poets.' 



128 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCXXX. Demosthenes, De Corona, ^ 40-47. 

28x31 cm. 

One nearly complete column, with the ends of the lines of the column 
preceding and the beginnings of some lines of the column following, from a roll 
containing the speech De Corona. The MS. is written in a round, rather 
irregular uncial hand, dating fairly certainly from the second century, and 
probably about the middle of it. The text is a careful one, and occasionally 
shows slight variations from the MSS. It is inconsistent with regard to elision, 
which is most frequent with hi and its compounds. Terminations of verbs, so 
far as appears, were never elided. A few corrections have been made by a second 
hand, which is also responsible for the rough breathings added in II. 36 and 
III. 14. The paragraphus is sometimes used, but no other stops. A horizontal 
stroke is frequently placed at the end of the shorter lines in order to give an 
appearance of equality in length. 

We append a collation with the Dindorf-Rlass edition (Teubner, 1885). 



Col. I. 



Col. II. 



[irciroM/ica aKovn^v a6[rivai 
\i»v Kai kunouii€Vi»y o>]<rr €£ — 
[ircp €V ^poy€iT€ CD 6ripa]ioi 
[kcu OerraXoi rourous] fi€v — 
5 [cx^poi/f viroXfj]y^€a'$€ €fioi 
[8€ iriirr€Vir€T€ ou T]ovTots rois 
[pTi/iacw Ypay^af TavT]a 8^ poo 
\kon€V(^ 8€iKyv]yai toi — 

[yapOVP €K TOUT(»v] (»J^€TO — 

10 [€K€iyou9 Xafiwv €t TO ii\ri8 
\riciuv irpoopay T<oy fi]era — 
[ravra fiff8 aia'Oay€]a'0[ai a]XA 
[catrai iravra ra npay]/iaTa €K€i 
[yoy €^ €avT(» iroif/crjacr^ai — 

15 [c^ (loy raif irapovcais] avn(f>opais 
[K€\ptiyT€u 01 raXac9roo/>]o[£] Orfficu 
[oi 8€ TovTfif Tfis ...].. fooy 



[€ir]ai^€£/i£ ^17]] l{yy na]Kiy €iri 
ras airo8€i^€is ws Tfa] rovrmy 
aSiKfifiara rmy yvy ir[a]p[oyTa>y 
irpayiiaT<oy yvfoy^y avria 



5 €ir€i8ri yap e^rpraTfiaOe fi€y — 
vfi€i9 vno Tou if>iXtn7rov 8ia tov 
T(»y rci^y €y rat? ir[p]€<r/3[€£ai9 
fitaOwrayra>y cctvrot/f [€K€i 
ya> Kai ov0€y v/iuy a\f/{0€s a 

10 irayy€tXayTa)y €£fifraTrj[yTO 

8€ 01 TaXaiiiwpot (fx»K€is k[cu ayti 
priyro ai troX^i? auT(»y [ri cyci'c 
TO Oi fi€y KOTcarrvaTOL Berra 
Xoi Kai ayaia[6\riT0i OriP€i^iOi\ ^1] 

15 koy ^\p^]f{yYj']riy cwrrfpa ^£[X]i7r 
noy ffyovyro navr €K€iyof 
ffy avTOis ovSf (f^yriy tjKOVoy 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 129 



[mis Kcu o Seupo (arayy]€iXas 

20 [ra ^€vifi K€U ^yaKi]ira9 vfias 
[auras ^arip a ra Orip\aucw oA#— - 
[po/iCKOf vuv ira6ri\ koi 8i€^i 
[a>y €»s attcrpa xai Tau]n»y icat 
[rooy ci^ (fx^Kwai K]aKa>y /ecu 

25 [aa aXXa weirau$€un]y ai cXXi; 
[u€S airaamn^ wuras] w¥ avnas 
\ir\\av yap ari av p]€v oXycif 
\[€Tri rais aviip€pfifca]a'iv cu — 
aj^ipri KOI ravs $fip€ua]us cXccif 

30 [fcnj/iaTa €y(w fy n; Pai]uTiai 
[km ywipywv ra €X€M/a>]i/ cyo 
[& X^'P® ^ €^v$vs ^riyav/irfy — 
[wra rav ravra npa^avra]: — 
[aXXa yap €pw€inwKa €i]s Xayaus 

35 [aus avriKa paXXat^ apfui^r^i Xc[y]€iy 



€1 i[g]s aX\a ri pat^X]aira \€y[€i¥ 
v/Atis 8 v<f{a]p»p[€uo]i ra [irttrpa 

20 y/cei^a Kai Sua^€pi3J[iy]oyr^9 
i7y€r€ rrfy upvivriv €[/ims 
au yap 171/ o ri av ciroieirc [/cac 
01 aWai 8€ cXXf/i^€f a/iaims — 
vfi€t[v] nt^vaKiafi^yai /cat 

25 Sirift[a]pr7iKar€S [a>p] fiXma-ay 
riy€[y r]fiy uprivriy av7{a]i rpa 
Tvav T[iv]a c/c vaXk\au^ X/'^K^V 
9roX€[/io]i;/i€i'Oi [ore y\ap n€p({imv 
iJHXiinras iXXvpiaus [/c]ac rpifiaX 

30 Xaus Kai rtyas rmv cXXf/rooi' 
Kar€arp€if^€T'a] Kai 8t^v]afi€is traX 
Xas Kai fttyaXas €iro[i€]iro v^ € — 
avrw^ Kai riv€S €K nov iraX^a^v 
€iri rtj [r]fis uptivris e^awruu pa8i 

35 Cavr€S €K€£<r€ Si€if>d€ipavra — 
iv ^i]s avras rfv rar€ ira[v]r^s 



Col. III. 



KIU] 



8vvm¥ [ra €avrmv aa^f^aXo^ tr^ff 
cuy oray [fiauXmynu cir aipai 
<n;/i^€/3i7/C€F [ 

2 lines lost. 
6 a[iraXmX€K€yai rais 8^ irpa€ 
arfiKaa[iy kcu raXXa irXr/y eav 
raus ai[afi€yai9 witok€iy irpm 
ravs €€^vrovs iretrpaxaaiy 17 



10 a'6fia^a[i avri yap ^iXwy Kai 
^€vi»y a rorc CB[yaiia(ayra 
fiyiKa €8»pa8aKavy i^vy Ka 

XaK€S Kai O^aia^iv'^ ^X^P^^ ^^ ^^ 
X' II irpaa7iK€i iravra aKai^au<nv 
15 au8€is yap a> ay8p€f aOrii^aiai 
ra rou irpaSiSayras ax^if^ 
pay {fironv j(pri/iara ai^aXicKct 
avS €iru8ay a>y ay irpitfrai au 



I. 9. ^x*^ • 4x^* B(lass). 

1 3. vpay^iAOTa : vpayfMOT B. 

16. [«xp9vrai CM raXiuir»p}o[i] 6ti^i[oi I o2 rakaivrnpoi m^P'?'''^^ ^*f omitting OfiffauH, 

17. . . . 1 . . t»r : the vestiges on the papyrus are certainly inconsistent with the 
ordinary reading mimmt. The traces immediately before the supposed c resemble h or 
XX. di/»]iifMwff would suit them very well. 

K 



igo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

21. rimy is more probable ihan itrff (B.) owing to the size of the lacuna; it has also 
in its favour the analogy of ytyov^v, II. 4. 

odi/ljio/ifpoff ¥vv : m odvpd/if vo( B., with A Hermog. p. 243, 346 W. 9w is omitted in 
Vind. I. 

35. The lacuna is of the same size as in the previous line ; it is accordingly pretty 
clear that the papyrus read fioXXov, not luika i<r»r, still less imKKop urm^, limt is omitted in 
Vind. 1 Hermog. p. 344 W. imSKXov [i<r«»(] B. 

II. 1. y[vy: the letter transcribed as v might be read as ir, but there is room for four 
letters between thb and ]Xiir. The reading wvv would perhaps also account for the 
correction of di| to dc . ft) vakip th (Vind. i) B. 

3. WW ir[a]fi[oM-flir : 9wl [wap^irmp] B. rur is read in Hermog. p- 416 W., where 

wap&mrmif is Omitted. 

4. yryoMr : yiyow B. 

8. ffovrovff : avrovff B. 

r«rt]M> : om. B. ; avruvt rf ^ikimr^ S and Other MSS. 

9. ovtfry vfuiy aXi7[^ffv : ovdcr dXi^r vimm B. 

I I, dc M rakammpoi : 9 ol [raXaiflr^pot] B. niXatirw/ioi is omitted in Vind. 1. 
an;Jpi|rro: dtf^pffvff B. 

15. ^[Xjcinror : top ^tXcinror B. 

23, «f: «• B. 

24. V/Mi[>'J : V/U9 B. 

26. €iffri»fiw cwrfoji : SO S ; tlprftniw Ar/icpot mi avrot B. 

27. ifttja : TUr B. 

«« voXX[ouj xP^^^^Jv * '* iroXXov B. 
30. Km TUHMS : ru^f dff mi B. 

32. ciro[cc]tro : inouiff B. 

33. Tivfff CK r«»v : rtvf r rcov fV r»y B. 

III. About nineteen lines are lost at the top of this column. 

2. oray : SO MSS. ; oT ^ B., following a conjecture of Weil. 

3. (rvfi^r/S^icfv : ovfMfitfitfKt B. 
9. fi]a6tfirBa[i, : ataBtcBtLi B. 

1 1 . TOTf : rdr* B. 

12. ipim fftwpodomvv : omitted in Hermog. p. 165 and bracketed by B. 

13. Btoit: the correction is probably by the second hand; ^coir is the ordinary 
reading. 

cai rak^ a wpotnjKti neana : SO Hermog. p. 165 ; ml vopff A irpoa^xcr B. 

1 5. fl» a»dp€t : MfHs B., with SL. 

17. xPniutrai xP^Mor' B. 

18. Ml : so apparently the papyrus ; the reading is doubtful, but the word following 

vpitp'M was certainly neither xv/nor nor ytytirtu, frpiijrak Kvpws ymfrai MSS., B. 



CCXXXI. Demosthenes, De Corona, §§ 227-229. 

9-2 X 7-3 cm. 

Eighteen nearly complete lines containing §§ 227-9 of the De Corona, 
written in a medium-sized informal uncial resembling the hand of the Thucydides 
fragment (Plate V), but having a somewhat later aspect. The papyrus may be 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 131 

ascribed with confidence to the latter part of the first or the earlier part of the 
second century. It is remarkable for its careful punctuation, all three kii^ds of 
stops occurring (cf. introd. to ccxxvi), and, so far as can be judged from so small 
a fragment, being accurately used. They are accompanied by short blank 
spaces, of about the breadth of a single letter. Both the points and perhaps the 
occasional accents that are found are due to the original scribe. The fragment 
has no variants of importance. 



0(\k^v €<r]riK ^iMTCi nav on av ^tf 
8i§c<J[im] i/i iren\payfi€yai^ ejc yap 
avTOV r€v aw^ou [tqutw napaS€i 
y/jLoros a>/ioXoyi;[icc vw y ti/iaf 
5 tmapy^uv €yv^(rii€vovf €/i€ /i^v 
\€y€tu uir€p rrjs irarpido?' €a^Tov Se 
tmep ifuXiwintr ou yap av fi^Ta 
irnOuv Vfias e^i/rci ftri Tc[iav 
rris virapxownis tnroAi;^€0B[9 

10 Trc/M €KaT€pou* jccu /iriy on y c[v 
\i SiKCua X€y€i fierdOtaOcu TavT[riv 
Tqv So^av a^my. cyoo SiSa^<o 
paiSim^ ov Ti0€i9 ^ri<fiOUV ou ya[p c 
arty o rmy irpayiiarmv outos Ao[yi 

15 a'fio9 oAA aya/ufanjcimv €Ka[oTa 
€1/ fipa\iE<n Xoyarrais kcu fiapTva[i 
TOis aKovovcLP v/iiy XP^I^^^^[^ 
[v] Y^P V7 iroXtrcia lyy 0VT09 KaT[fi 
[y]op€i a[i/T]i fi^y rov 0[ri]Pai[ovs /i^ra 



I. ca]rur: c«iri B(lass). 

4. B. omits WW y (so SL) after M^«oXayi7M(y) with A, but pvv is required in the papyrus. 

6. tav^Tow : avrhp B. 

8, 9. To[iaw]Ti7r vmpxovtnit: routuriff dJoiy* r^r B., with MSS. The omission of ownif 

Tri% may be due to homoioteleuton. 
10. o[v]x^: ol B. 

16. fipax^vi Xoyurriuff : fipaxwuf, \oyunms HfLa B. 

K 2 



132 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCXXXII. Demosthenes, contra Timocratem, \\ 53-S4i 56-58- 

13 X 14 cm. Plate IV (Col. II). 

The latter parts of two columns, containing portions of Demosthenes* 
contra Timocratem, §§ 53-54 and 56-58, written in a medium-sized, sloping uncial. 
The verso of the papyrus is covered with parts of two columns of cursive writing 
(perhaps a letter) of the end of the second or (more probably) of the first half of 
the third century. The Demosthenes on the rfcto^ therefore, cannot have been 
written later than the early part of the third century, and may well be as old as 
the latter half of the second. It should be compared with the lai^ Oxyrhynchus 
Homer (Plate I) and the fragment of Plato's Laws (O. P. I. Plate VI), both 
somewhat later specimens of a type of hand which became common in the third 
century. There are no breathings or accents, and only one stop occurs. 

Col. II. 



Col. I. 



[^ariv 17] nau [yo/ioy y ^inra 
[y/ia €x]oyr[a] ufr^p^iv cyoo /i€[f 
\wK (M]/icu jcox yap aSi^ir^'i^^pov Trc 
\(H, nbv /EC17] J€ yfl(H,^tiT9ai iuv tnr[ci 
5 [Xi/^re] it^pi Tovrmv axotnwy 
[v/iwv €a]u a rii^€9 povXorrai wpa 
[X^iyi^ai X]cy€ roy fiera tqutow 

[wnoiv Si\Kri npar€poy cyci^cro 
10 [1; wOuva 17] SiaSiKaa-ia n€pi tov 
[€y Siic<un]rff)tm 17 (i)Sicu 17 Stfuoat 
[at 17 TO 8rj]fioatoy air^Scro fifi 



airo[(ra 8 ciri rmif rpioKorra ewpa 
\dfi 17 SiKti €8nc€ur^fi t8ta 17 8ff 
ftocia aKvpa €ivai [€irurx€f etire 
fun Ti 8€[C\wraTi)¥ wa[¥Ttt a¥ a 
5 Kcva^arrtf if>ffa'aiT€ i^cu ri /laXur 
T aw aww^cua-O^ ovx[< ravrrn ra 
[7r]pay/iaTa afmp 171^ tvi r»[y rpia 
Kovra foi y€V€a6ai eymy €[i]/ia[i 
o yovp yo/io9 auroai evkafiov/u 

10 yof mf y €poi 8oK€i to rotavror 
ATrccirc ra wpa\Ot¥Ta cir €K€um¥ 
fifl Kvpia €iy€U cvroin roiwv rrfw 
auTTip Kanytm naptato/uay tcw 
€irt rfff 8riiioKpana^ irefirpay^c 

15 yflDF fivmp €Kuvmy oii€[t»s y€v]v 
aKvpa 9roc€i Kairoi ri ^tia-o/j^ey m 
av8p€t aOfivaioi tovtov Kvpi[o¥ 

T(o]y voiio¥ €€urapT€9 y€y€[T$cu wo 



FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 133 

[^urayuv ir]€/M rovrwy €it ro 81 ^^P^y ^^ SiK€urnipia a 8ri/uncf[a 

[Komipwi^ lifj]8 ttn^^{€i¥ ao T€[v/i€]pti9 TTfS iroX€o»r €ir rooy oft[tt 

/i[oiro]r«M^ irXi^/MNn'Oi ravra a[& 

I. II. There is a difficulty about the reading of the beginning of this line. The 
stroke before btm might just as well be an iota as the second half of H, but it is im- 
possible to read ffpunfftduu or fipmofibuu or ffpuHtlkau 

II. a. di;]fio<ria: the absence of iota adscript is a slight aigument in favour of 
supposing that the scribe meant Ai^iay not ^/walf, for in I. 11 the iota adscript is 
written. But MSS. of this period are not consistent in either inserting or omitting it 

4y 5. tm a^nva awn t ^tiamrt : SO MSS. dxouoraiTtr tbf B(]ass). 
9* cvToai : SO MSS. oCroi B. 

10. »r y f^MH : om. y B. 

11. wpax!^wra: wpax^trrH.^ who also elides the final vowel of Kvpta in 12 and raffr* 
in ai where it is retained in the papyrus. 

15. ifwwtp 9M9um9 : ifmnp rSm hr iuumnf ^|i«iff B. rAr is omitted by S and some other 
MSS. 



CCXXXIII. Demosthenes, contra Timocraiem, ^ 145, 146. 150. 

10*8x9-3 nR. 

Parts of two columns from another MS. of Demosthenes* contra Timo- 
cratem (§§ 145, 146 and 150), written in a small uncial which resembles on the 
one hand that of ccxxxii (Plate IV), and on the other the fragment of Plato's 
Laws (O. P. I. Plate VI). Like the epic fragment (ccxiv), the script of which 
b almost identical, it may be ascribed with confidence to the third century. The 
few corrections are due to a second hand, which also inserted probably all the 
stops except that after voyjois in line 16. 

The only variant of note is that in lines lo, 11, where the reading of the 
pap3rrus is obscured by the lacuna. 

Col. I. Col. 11. 



9f 
\iva iifi &]a TO ^c<r0ae yjapov a 

[vayyca((H,vT[o ay<»ui(€<r$cu 

[ri K€u] irarrair{a<ri]i^ aw€^pa<rK€U 

[ot ctc]j^« mrroai S^ a ciri 7[ois aKpi 

5 [tois] KiT€u a>; irc/M ana[yTa>^ 



134 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



[cip]i7/i€i^a /icXXci 7rpo> iz/ias 
[Xeyjcti^ Q9f Sri crcupa^ yt^wrfcOt 
[o]ti aXfi$ri Xcyco eyco tYccii^ c/xd* 
[otn-e] yap ay ea ap8p€S &ica[or]rai 

lo [Tifia]v €^riv vfuv o ri xIP'H] 7* 
[.jf/orai 17 aTTOTiircu' €v y[ap ra]i 
[7r]a0€»^ K€u 8€(riios ^vi ov 
[k ay ovy e^ffy S€a/ic[v rififio'cu 
ovT€ o<no[y €ySe]i{is €<r[rii' 17 

15 airayo^yi; wpoa^yeyparrro [av 
[ci^l rws i^o/ioif* ray S^ Sl€ix$€y 
[ra] 17 aira\$€yTa 8rf(rayr<ov 

[01 €v8\€Ka €y TOO ^i/Xoo €t 

[ir</> /If/] €f lyi' aXXovf 17 rwy [€ 
ao [irc npoSlocia rrfs iroAcco^ 17 €iri 
[KttTaXv]ir€i Tou Sfifiov trvyioy 
[ras rj tou? ra rcXi7 myw]fi€ 



c[v8tya • . • . Kara] 
oTfilaw • • • • V7r€u6u] 

yoy [ • • . • Ttty] 



4. dff : the papyrus does not elide a final c, except in 16 (corrected). 

7. ft;: dff B(lass). yt^wrttrBti here and in 13 the supplements at the end make the 
lines unusually long. 

lo-ii. flra[.Wat: the MSS. here have vaBw. Possibly the influence of Jworinu 
following made the scribe write naBtfoai, in which case it was no doubt corrected. The 
space between ifmu and the line above is lost. The doubtful 9 could equally well be i. 

16. df htixjBwrra is altered by the second hand to d tvttixBtpra (MSS., B). 



IV. MISCELLANEOUS. 



CCXXXIV. Medical Prescriptions. 

30-6 X 8«7 cm. 

Fragment of a treatise containing medical prescriptions. The column which 
is preserved is occupied with a classified series of specifics for earache ; the first 
two or three letters from the b^nnings of thirty-two lines of a second column 
also remain, but are insufficient to indicate whether the ear was still the subject 



MEDICAL PRESCRIPTIONS 



135 



of discussion. The medical work was written on the verso of the papyrus. 
On the recto are parts of five lines from a memorandum concerning a lease made 
' in the 14th year/ and mentioning 'the present 17th year.' These lines are in 
an upright cursive hand of the latter half of the second or the beginning of the 
third century, so the reigti referred to may be that of either Antoninus, Marcus 
Aureliusi or Septimius Severus. The handwriting on the verso^ therefore, which 
is a round upright uncial of medium size, well formed but somewhat heavy, may 
date from the end of the second century ; it can hardly be later than the first 
half of the third. 

Paragraphi are used to mark a pause ; the high point also occurs once, after 
h>iXa^€ in 19. A horizontal dash is sometimes added at the end of the shorter 
lines ; these are omitted in our transcription. 



Col. I. 



jXcora 

] M- 

aEX]Xo 



Col. II. 



^XX]o. KaaropTJov Kot fiti- 
K<oylou t<rov (f>uHrat 
in [6]aTpdK0U fidkiara 

[/ll]v 'AtTIKoD, €1 Sk 

ya9 Suit yXi/JCci X^^* 
pas ipora^c. £K\o. 
^aXfidvriv aovabnjf 
liipff Buh rrp6<riii^ov 
10 /leXt KoX fiSSivov, Kc!\T\ 
oiavmiphv ipiov ir€- 
p\ /ifiXarrptSa ot/orpc- 
y^as Kol y(\iatvwv iv^ 
ara(€. dXXo. fio&v 



30 



35 



av\ rpi^at i<rov Spo- 
po]v iv0€? €ls rh 0V9. 
dtXXo]. ^t;AAoi^ rrtpaias 
dX]€ly^a9 IvOfS. <£X[Xo]. 
XoXj^y poos KpoKvS[i] 
. . • .]aas \pri<rtpms 
KaX\ avarpi'^as ivO^t* 
dfXX]o. apvpvav Kal 
(jTv]in"qpiav laa Tpi- 
^as] €if0€S. 

KXvapol iiyrbs 
irp^] ir6vou9» 
Xip]apa)rby otv<p 
8ui]9 iiSiartp KXi{€ 



136 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



15 Kinipcvs /lefWKS- 

raf Tpt'^af xal xpSKov 
Ump hriard^as S- 
ray fivn&Stt yiyri^ 
Tcu dvdkap€' nphs 

[6]p6fi<p iv yXi/iccr Buh 
[K\a\ yXidvas ivirra{€, 

ivOera ek T[i] 

25 [<rr]vimipiav Aiyvnrt- 



40 



45 



50 



rb o]ih9 teal oUrms xp& 



d^]Xo. irpdcov j(y\hp 
0€]pfihy &xXif^c. 



1j K]al aly^ijf ^ npoparuf 
H] Tiva Trapair\ri<rtf 



Ot]p^^ kXv{€. dXXo. 
7r]apa1rXf7a'/!»^ 



II. I. 1. KaoTopiov. 31. 1. ipofiow, 47. 1. rtM. 

' Another : — Heat an equal quantity of beaver-musk and poppy-juice upon a potsherd, 
if possible one of Attic make, but failing that of . • .; soften by diluting with raisin wine, 
warm, and drop in. 

Another : — Dilute some gum with balsam of lilies, and add honey and rose-extract. 
Twist some wool with the oil in it round a probe, warm, and drop in. 

Another : — Pound some closed calices of pomegranates, drop on saffron-water, and 
when it becomes discoloured dcaw the liquor off. When required dilute as much as the 
bulk of a pea with raisin tKne, warm, and drop in. 
Stoppings for the ear against earache. 

Pound some Egyptian alum and insert into the ear an amount equal to the size of a pea. 

Another : — Anoint a persea leaf and insert. 

Another : — Thoroughly moisten a flock of wool with the gall of an ox, roll up and insert. 

Another : — Pound m3rrrh and alum in equal quantities and insert. 
Clysters for the ear against earache. 

Dilute frankincense with very sweet wine and syringe the ear; or use for this purpose 
the injections described above. 

Another : — Rinse with warm onion-juice. 

Another : — Syringe with gall of a bull or goat or sheep, or other similar kind of gall, 
warmed. 

Another : — The sap of a pine tree, warmed, to be used in the same way.' 

2. ^dbcm : i>Jt$at (^«yw) is the commoner form. 

5. \t6ms duU yXvKct : cf. Arist. Problem, 3. 13 t^ ficV yXvxv Xcovriicdy. 

8. trowrurop fiiipov: the method of preparing this unguent, * t Uun Kpiwunuf raXoOiriy,' is 
described by Dioscor. i. 62. 

29. [oXjci^r: [rpjcc^roff is also a possibility; but the fact that the fragment offers 
three other instances ol the use of this participle, in all of which the spelling is rpo^s, 
renders it less probable. 



30. rxoXli7» : cf. 45. 
41. HiTr, 



iTr] wpvyypafAfU[wo]is iyxvfuuruf : L e. those described in the first section (1-22), 
which was perhaps originally headed dyxufiara. 



HOROSCOPE 137 

CCXXXV, Horoscope. 

ai X 13-5 nvf. A.D. 30-50. 

Horoscope of an individual born about 10 p.m., Sept 28» a.d. 15-37. 
The first four lines are introductory (cf. Pap. Paris 19), and are addressed to 
a certain Tryphon. The horoscope was found with cclxvii, cclxxv, &c., in which 
Tryphon, son of Dionysius, is constantly mentioned, and no doubt he or his 
grandfather (see cclxxxviii. 36) is the person addressed here. The handwriting is 
a good-sized semi-uncial, and the papyrus was written probably very soon after 
the date mentioned in the horoscope, and certainly not later than A. D. 50. 

Four other horoscopes on papyri are known, Brit. Mus. Papp. XCVIII recto 
(date lost, first or second century), CXXX (a.d. 81), and CX, a duplicate of Pap. 
Par. 19 (a.d. 138), and a horoscope for a person bom in a.d. 316 (Grenfell, Class. 
Rev. viii. p. 70). The present document is less elaborate than the first three, 
fuller than the last. It gives the sign of the Zodiac occupied by the sun, moon, 
Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury, and the four chief points in the 
heavens, with the Cf^ov and oIkos of each. A unique feature is a diagram below 
the text, some lacunae in which it serves to supplement, illustrating the position 
of the heavens at the time when the birth took place. This diagram consists of 
a circle divided by two diameters intersecting at right angles and connecting the 
zenith with the nadir, and the point in the heavens which was rising with that 
which was setting. The signs of the Zodiac are marked inside the circle, the 
sun, moon, planets, and points of the heavens outside it, in a line with the sig^ 
to which they belong. Beginning at the top we have (i) Aquarius (^Tdpoxo^i 
%fbfio being written over an erasure) at the zenith (fico-ovpdi^fAa), {%) Pisces, (3) 
Aries, (4) Taurus, containing the moon and the point which was rising (tt/MNrjcoiros), 
(5) Gemini, (6) Cancer, (7) Leo, at the nadir, (8) Viigo, (9) Libra, containing 
the sun and Mars, (10) Scorpio, containing Mercury, Venus CA[^/>od^n7]), and the 
point which was setting {h^ais, which is all but obliterated in the papyrus), 
(11) Sagittarius, containing Saturn and Jupiter (Zcv^ is lost in a lacuna, but 
cf. line 10), (12) Capricomus. 

Though the hour, day, and month are preserved, a lacuna renders the year 
of Tiberius' reign, to which the horoscope refers, uncertain. If all the astro- 
nomical observations in the text of the papyrus were correct, the data would 
have sufiiced to reconstitute it ; but Dr. A. A. Rambaut, who has kindly investi- 
gated the question for us, tells us that some of the positions assig^ned to the five 
major planets must be inexact. If Saturn and Jupiter, the slow moving planets, 
are taken as the starting-point, Saturn is only in Sagittarius on Sept. 28 during 
the first four years of Tiberius* reign, and out of these four years Jupiter is in 



138 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Sagittarius only in A.D. 15. But during Tiberius' reign the moon is in Taurus 
on Sept 28 only in A.D. 17, 25, 28, and 36, and in A.D. 15 the positions of Mars» 
Venus, and Mercury, do not agree with those assigned to them in the pap3niis. 

As is usual in horoscopes, the day of the month is given both on the fixed 
calendar (Phaophi i) and Kara rovs ^x'^^^^'^s xp&vws (Phaophi 11) ; cf. Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CXXX. Col. II. 46, ex. CoL 1. 4, and Par. Pap. 19. 9, where in place ciipx^f'^J^ 
we have Mymrlavs as opposed to the xpovoi rw 'EAXiywttv. A comparison of the 
variation, which in the reign of Tiberius is ten days, with the other two instances, 
in which the variation is in A.D. 81 twenty-five da3rs, and in A.D. 138 forty days, 
leads to the conclusion that the ^x^^^ xP^voi gained upon the regular calendar 
approximately one day in four years. Hence, as Mr. J. G. Smyly remarked to 
us, the ^x^^^ yfiovoi in Roman papyri are to be explained in reference to the 
ancient Egyptian year of 365 days with no leap year, but the startii^-point 
of the divergence of the hpxcCiOi xf^^^ ^'^'^ ^^ r^^ular calendar was posterior 
to the conquest of Eg3rpt by Augustus in B.C. 30. Reckoning back from A.D. 81, 
when the variation between the two calendars was twenty-five days^ and sub- 
tracting one for every four years, we should get about A. D. 21 as the date of our 
horoscope ^ and about B.C. 20 as the point when the annus vagus indicated by 
the lipxo^^ XP^^'' began to diverge from the fixed calendar. This corresponds 
very well with the date (b. C 26-5) generally assigned to the introduction of the 
fixed calendar by Augustus into Eg3^t. The apxatoi xpovoi were of course 
a continuation of the old Egyptian system of 365 days without leap year, which 
system Ptolemy Euergetes, and after him Augustus, tried to abolish. But the 
recurrence of the year of 365 days in Roman papyri shows that if the true year 
of 365^ days ordained by Augustus ever gained universal acceptance in E^gypt, 
it only did so for a very short period, and that though the correct year of 365^ 
was observed officially and by the Greeks, the native Elg^yptians soon relapsed 
into the year of 365 days. The reckoning by ^x^^^ xP<^iH)t is found in a papyrus 
as late as A.D. 237 (G. P. 11. Ixvii); and no doubt many of the extant private 
documents of the Roman period are really dated in the same way, though 
it is impossible, in the absence of a specific mention of the ^x^^^^ xP^poi^ to 
distinguish them. 

'AvayicaTov fiyri<rd/j[€vos], ..[... .]?'« . .[ 

y€vi<r€is irapk <rov^ Tpvi^ooy dyairrri^ c[ 

reipdao/uu npbs robs SoOivraf ^fuv .... 
Xp6yovT, Ttn^x)iS[y]ov<n Si oSroi icareb [to 

• 

^ This is confinned by a bilingual inscription referred to by Wilcken (C7r. Ost. I. 794), in which 
Tybi 18, A. D. 30, corresponds to M^eir i in the Egyptian calendar, a difference of 13 days. 



PTOLEMAIC FRAGMENTS 139 

5 iros Tifi€ptov firivi tai^t a, ica7{eb Si rods 
dp\atov9 \p6vovs ta&<l>i id €h [i/S, 
&pf rerdpTji ri}y wicrir TV¥\dv€i I'^HAtoy 
iv Zvy^ (<p8iip dpaeviKW oiKip 'A(f3[po8iTfi9f 
S^Xrivri iy Ta6p<p (mSi<p driXvK^ cIkw ['A(f>poS(Tfi?. 

10 Kpitfos Z^bs kv To{6tjj [C<p]^^V ^po'^v[iK^ oik^ 

A169, "Apris iy Zvy^ oiK<p ^Aif>poSiTris, \*Epfirjs 'A^po- 
SItti iy XKopnttf ^ip8(<p dp<r€yiK^ ot[K<p "Ap^wi, 
wpocKowti TaOpos . . . oiko^ 'A(f>poSir[ri9f fi€(rovpd(yTi/ia) 
*T8po^6^ (fSiov dpa^vikhv oiKrjrrj[, . KpSyov, 

15 Svy€i XKopniov oIkos "Apetos, irrh [yrjy iy Aio^yri) 
oIko^ ^HXloUy olKo8€<nroTU 'Aif>poS[iTTi, 

2. 1. oyninjrc. 

6. 0lg[(fi: cf. Brit Mus. Pap. CXXX. 45-48 mr apxalovs di IIax«»y 9€Of»ff¥i^ €is rii» htvripoM, 

It might be conjectured from these two instances that there was a difference between the 
fixed calendar and the apxaHoi xt^voi with regard to the point at which the vyfof a particular 
day ended. But in speddng of a particular night it was customary to describe it in 
reference to the day following, not to the day preceding; cf. B. G. U. 454. 7, 651. 4, &c. 
Ptolemy in his MegaU Syniaxis^ in order to avoid confusion, always denotes the date of an 
event occurring at night by the numbers of both the day before and the day after the night 
in question. 

7. The lacunae here and in 11, 13, 15 can be filled up with certainty from the 
diagram (see introd.). The names of the o2coc lost in 9, 12, and 14 can be restored, since 
the signs of the Zodiac are given and each sign had a particular o&of . 

II. Usually Mercury's position is noted last of the planets, but in the diagram also be 
is mentioned before Venus. 

13. No word is wanted between Tav^r and oZm, but traces of three letters are visible 
which, though faint, are not more so than some other words in the papyrus. 

There is scarcely room for tV at the end of the line, unless iutrovpa(vfi^ was still 
further abbreviated. In the diagram 'Ydpox<^» is dative, all the other signs being in the 
nominative. Possibly we ought to read 't^pox&ot here and Acwir in 1 5, and supply verbs in place 
of the substantives tuawpamfiM and vir6 yrjw, to correspond to the verbs mpoaiconwl and dvMt. 

16. o2Kodc<nrorrt : the planet which was most often mentioned in the o&m, and therefore 
was the ' ruling ' star. Venus in this case has four out of the eleven okoi. 



CCXXXVI (a), (d), {c). Ptolemaic Fragments. 

Plate V. (a) 4.3 x 6-2, (6) 4-2 x 7«i, (c) 5-2 x 4'6 cm. 

The three fragments here grouped together are the earliest dated papyri 
found at Oxyrhynchus. Though very small they are interesting, not only as 
giving the formula of the royal titles in the reign of Ptolemy Neos Dionysus 



I40 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(Auletes), whose name has not been found on a pap)rrus before, but for paIaeo« 
graphical reasons, since papyri from the middle of the first century B.C. are 
extremely rare. In fiict the only hitherto published Greek document which 
has a date in the period from 89-30 B. c is G. P. II. xxxviii (with facsimile on 
Plate IV), belonging to B.c 81, or, more probably, to B.C 56, the joint rule of 
Berenice and Archelaus. {d) is written in an almost uncial hand, (^) and (r) are 
much more cursive. They serve to illustrate the transition of the Ptolemaic 
style to the Roman, {a) and (^), which have the same date, were found rolled 
up together, and are probably copies of the same document. We give the text 
of {p\ which is the more complete, and of {c). 

{b) B.C. 64. 

[Ba<riXc^^]TOf IIroXc;i[a/]oi; dcoO JXiao Awviaao 
[#iXoiri£ro]^x>r #iAa^c]\0ov irom dtcrmKeuStKd' 
[tvu rit ^] iXXa T&y jcockSf As iv *A\^ai^p€U 
[f ypd^]rai iiri^ht Il€fKLr(ov Kal XotoK 
5 [ ] €1^ 'O^vpCyxfO^ viXu rrjf Brifia^ 



2. The supplements at the beginning of lines 2-4 are from (a). 

3. rh, K Skka jcrA. : a periphrasis, like /mtA rit num^ to save the trouble of writing the 
long list of priesthoods at Alexandria which generally occurs in protocols of the second 
century b.c. Cf. the formula found in papjri from Heracleopolis, ^^* UpSm^ rmm 9wrmif «r 

*AXf^ay8pff(f Ktu rmm S^mw r«r y/M^fimfr nump, e. g. C. P. R. 6. a. 

4. The Macedonian calendar was equated to the Alexandrian towards the end of the 
second century b.c. In {a) the day of the month is giyen as the twenty-first, but probably 
here a blank space was left, to be filled in afterwards ; cf. {c) g and cczxxviiL 9, note. 

(^)B.C. 69-58 or 55-51. 

BeuriAc^yror [ITroXc/ia/oi; dcot) fiXowdropof 
^lAoJcX^ov fi[cv9 

rit 9 XKka r&v [kolw&v &i iv *AXe{ay8fi€(f 
ypdt^ax iirivht [' 
2nd hand ip86ii[7i9 kv *0^vpivyxwv 

1st hand vSXu r^s Oij^fialSof 
aiivyis Tfis [ 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 141 



nroXtitaim [ 

[ M 



1. Judging by line 3, about twenlj-one letters are lost at the end of the line; so there 
is not room for the insertion of Nfbv ^umwnv. 

2. From B. c. 79 to 69 Cleopatra Tryphaena was associated with the king in the dates 
upon demotic contracts (Strack, Dynastie der PialemOer, p. 67). The length of the lacuna in 
line a is also in favour of the number of the year having exceeded 12. 



CCXXXVII. Petition of Dionysia to the Praefect. 

A.D. 186. 

This long and important papyrus, which contains on the verso most of the 
fifth book of the liiad printed above (ccxxiii), is a petition addressed by 
Dionysia, daughter of Chaeremon an ex-gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus, to 
Pomponius Faustianus, praefect in the 26th year of Commodus (note on Col. V. 
5). The latest date mentioned in the papyrus is Epeiph 3 of the 26th year 
(VI. 36), when the acting strategus decided that Dionysia should send 
a complete account of her case to the praefect, the result of which decision was 
the com|X)8ition of the present document. Since it is unlikely that there would 
be any delay on Dion)rsia's part in forwarding her petition, the papyrus was no 
doubt written in the last two months of the 26th year or at latest in the early 
part of the 27th year, i. e. in the late summer or autumn of A. D. x86. 

Few documents offer greater difficuitiea of decipherment and interpretation 
than this petition. No less than nine columns, measuring from 28 to 30 cm. in 
width, can be distinguished ; but of these the first three, which correspond to 
Cols. IX-XII of the Homer, and the last column, which contains only the first 
halves of lines, are too fragmentary to be worth printing. Moreover, when the 
roll was re-used for the Homer, little regard naturally was paid to the writing 
on the recto. The height of the papyrus was reduced, no doubt because the 
edges had become ragged, and the top of each column is consequently lost, though 
it is improbable that more than two or three lines at most are wanting. More 
serious damage was done by glueing strips of papyrus over weak or torn places 
on the recto ; for when these have been removed the writii^ below is generally 
found to have been obliterated by the glue, while even in those parts which have 
not suffered in this manner, the ink has often become extremely faint or has dis- 
appeared altogether. Following our usual practice, we have not marked a lacuna 
by square brackets except where the surface of the papyrus has been destroyed ; 



142 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

but though in some of the passages which have baffled us enough remains to 
verify the true conjecture when it is made, only the resources of chemistry can 
perhaps some day render legible most of the patches of effaced writing in Cols. IV 
and V. In spite of these difficulties however, those parts of the papyrus which 
are well preserved suffice to give the document a very high rank from both 
the historical and the juristic points of view among recent discoveries of Greek 
papyri, though we shall confine our commentary chiefly to questions of 
interpretation. 

The complaint of Dionysia, which is directed against her father Chaeremon, 
falls into two parts. The first five columns narrate the history of the monetary 
dispute, while the next two and a half turn upon the right claimed by Chaeremon 
to take away his daughter from her husband against her will. The last column 
and a half revert to the monetary dispute. It is fortunate that the later part, 
which is much the more interesting, is also much the better preserved ; but 
here too we have to bewail the fortune which has deprived us of the conclusion 
of the list of cases before magistrates upon which Dionysia relied for support. 

The monetary question between Chaeremon and his daughter is chiefly 
concerned with the Karoxn of a property (ovo-ia) which she claimed and he denied. 
Owing to the mutilated condition of the earlier columns we have no one definite 
statement as to what exactly this Karcf^ri was, and we have to put together an 
idea of it from a number of scattered and often imperfect references. For 
the meaning of the terms icarox^ and Koriyjtw the most important passage is 
VIII. ai sqq. (especially 22 and 34—36), which shows that these words refer 
to a ' claim ' or * right of ownership ' {Krrjaisi) as opposed to ' use ' (a) upon 
the property of the husband, conferred in conformity with national Egyptian law 
upon the wife, {b) upon the property of parents, conferred by them upon their 
children ; cf. also the Oxyrhynchus papyrus quoted in note on VIII. 37. 
Examples of both kinds of Karoxri are found in Egyptian marriage contracts of 
the Roman period (for reasons which we refer to on p. 240, we prefer to leave 
the Ptolemaic marriage contracts alone). The return of the dowry and irapa^fpva 
brought by the wife is uniformly guaranteed on the security of the wAole property. 
of the husband. He obtained the use of the dowry, but in the event of his 
losing any of it and the repayment becoming necessary, the wife had a kind of 
first mortgage upon all her husband's property (B. G. U. 183. 9, 251. 7, C. P. R. 27. 
22 and 28. 7). Examples of the second kind of xaroxi?, that conferred by parents 
upon their children, are naturally rarer, since they would only occur where rich 
parents were concerned. A good instance is C. P. R. 24, where a mother gives 
Iv <f>€pvr\ Kara irpo<r<t>opap iva<f>aCp€Tov to her daughter inUr alia half a house (of 
which the other half already belonged to the daughter) and a property of three 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 143 

arourae, retaining the right to olKi^vis and ivoiKitav aTro4>opd with r^ard to the 
whole house, and the Kapirtia of half the property. Another is C. P. R. 28, 
a marriage contract between two persons who had already lived some time 
together iypi4><as. In line 8 sqq. of that document the husband and wife agree 
to settle their property upon their children, o-vyxcopoGo-i fxcra rlfv iKaripov TcXcvnji;. 
A similar provision is found in B. G. U. 183. 10 sqq., where the mother of the 
bride and bridegroom settles (crwxcDpci) certain land and house property upon 
the married couple fura rqv iavnj^ rcXcvr^v ; cf. B. G. U. 251. 8 sqq., and 252. 
lo sqq. But it is noticeable that B. G. U. 183, the only one of these five instances 
which is very nearly complete, contains towards the end a provision that, so long 
as the mother who settles the property lives, i\€w avniv rriv i^ovaiav r&v IbUdv -niirraiv 
TreoXcu' vTroTl0€(r6ai btaOiaSai ots iav fioikriTai iTrapaTrobicmas. Whether such a clause 
was contained in any of the other cases is uncertain ; but if, as is most likely, 
C. P. R. 26 is the end of C. P. R. 24 (Hunt, GoU. gel. Anz. 1897, p. 463), then 
C. P. R. 24 contained no such provision reserving the right of the parent to 
alter the whole settlement ; under the terms therefore of this contract the children 
seem to have obtained a icaroxi{ over the property settled upon them by their 
parents, in the manner described in VIII. 35. 

Applying this to Dionysia's case, her icarox^ upon her father naturally 
comes under the second head ; cf VI. 23, where it is stated that her hUaKov 
was laid down in her marriage contract with her husband, and VI. 14, where 
Chaeremon states that he wished to recover what he had given her on her 
marriage (& itpwrfivtyKa airfj, see note ad loc). It is possible that her claim also 
involved the first kind of Karoxfi, if the oMa in question was originally part of 
the dowry of Dionysia's mother ; cf. VI. 24, note. But in any case this point 
is of secondary importance compared with her claim based upon her marriage 
contract, in which the Kpimf\(ns of the oiala was guaranteed. 

The step which apparently gave rise to all the dispute between Dionysia 
and her father was the mortgaging of this ovfria by Chaeremon for 8 talents, 
to which proceeding Dionysia, her mother, and her husband all gave their 
consent (VI. 24-5). But the details of the mortgage and the events which 
followed are obscure. It is not stated to whom the property was mortgaged ; 
but most probably it was to a certain Asclepiades, who is mentioned in IV. 1 2, 
27 as a creditor in connexion with a sum of 7 (IV. 14) or 8 (IV. 25) talents and 
the interest. It is clear that Chaeremon got into difficulties about the repay- 
ment of the loan (IV. 19, 20), and that Dionysia tried to extricate him. A series 
of agreements, covering two years, was made between Dionysia and her father 
(IV. 6, 13, 26, 35), the object of which appears to have been the repayment of 
the loan ; and one of the few fixed points is that Dionysia made herself m some 



144 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

way responsible for part of the debt (IV. 7, la, 14, 27), apparently on condition 
that she obtained the income of some of Chaeremon's property (IV. 7-12, 27-8, 
c£ V. 21). It is in connexion with this last point that her icarox^ perhaps 
became involved in the dispute. From 31-33 it seems that she ultimately had 
come to an arrangement with her father by which he was eventually to receive 
once more the income of the property which had been guaranteed her on her 
marriage, but that in the meantime she was to retain (ica^cfw, IV. 33) this income 
until the repayment of the debt to Asclepiades, probably by instalments of 
I talent a year (cf. IV. 33 with 14), had been completed. To this retention of his 
income by Dionysia Chaeremon objected, accusing Dionysia vcpl iy6iu>v icarox^f 
(VII. 11), while he attempted to overthrow her position by demandii^ the 
return of all that he had given her on her marriage, including the property in 
question, the title to which had then been guaranteed her. 

The scanty information which .we can glean about the kotoxi? is enough 
to show that it was a very complicated afiair and apparently involved two 
points, (i) Dionysia's right to the Kpirriats of the property conferred by her 
marriage contract, (2) her right to enjoy the income from it until she had paid 
off the mortgage. It is tempting to simplify the question by eliminating one or 
the other of these two points or by combining them into one. But the great 
importance attached in the petition to the decree of Mettius Rufus, which 
has an obvious bearing upon the first point but not on the second, the letter 
of Chaeremon in VI. 12, sqq.,and the passage in VI. 23-7, are only explicable on 
the supposition that the icaroxi{ was secured to Dionysia by her marriage 
contract ; and the anxiety of Dionysia to get the mortage paid off accords 
very well with the hypothesis that the ownership was vested in herself. On 
the other hand the various agreements enumerated in FV, culminating in her 
statement in IV. 33 concerning the vp6a6^oi of the oinrCa^ clearly play an 
important part in the KaToxrj question ; but it is impossible, if we suppose 
that the right to enjoy the income of the ovala as well as the ownership was 
given to Dionysia upon her marriage, to explain the permission given by her 
to Chaeremon to mortgage the property, or her insistence upon the decree 
of Mettius Rufus, which draws so sharp a distinction between the xp4^^^ of 
a property which was reserved (rcnfpf/rai) to the parents and the Knja-i^ which 
belonged (Kcx/xlTT/rat, i. e. xar^crxY^rai) to the children. 

Besides the dispute concerning the Karoxv between Chaeremon and his 
•daughter, there was also a difference regarding certain xopffiyUu which Dionysia 
claimed from him (VII. 10, 11), and which are perhaps identical with the Tpo4>aC 
of VI. 27. It is not clear whether her claim rested upon her marriage contract 
(cf. C. P. R. 24. 18 in which a mother agrees to provide (xopny^"^) the newly 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 145 

married pair with a certain amount of wheat for a year), or arose from one of 
the contracts enumerated in IV (cf. IV. 8 where xop^iylai are mentioned). The 
question of the xopriylai is separate from that of the icaroxi?, forthough Dionysia was 
victorious with regard to the latter, she had, as VI. 26-7 shows, not yet obtained 
the former. In VI. 27 Dionysia also complains that she had never received the 
dowry which her father had promised her; and possibly this included the 
XOfntytauL But this assertion seems to conflict both with the statement of 
Chaeremon and the general probabilities of the case. It is more likely that 
she had received a dowry besides the Karojffi at the time of her marriage, but 
that Chaeremon had tried to take it away, and perhaps succeeded. The 
question of the xopf^yiai^ however, is in any case quite subordinate to that 
of the icaroxij. 

When we pass from the explanation of the xaroxi} itself to the steps which 
both parties took to assert their claims, there are much fewer difficulties, since 
the useful summary in VI. 8-1 1 serves as a key to the narration of events in the 
preceding columns. It should be remembered that Cols. I-V relate to the pro- 
ceedings concerning the icarox^ ^^^ X^pny^f ^^^ that Dionysia had been ordered 
by the acting-strat^^ to lay the story before the praefect, in order that he might 
have a full knowledge of the facts before giving judgement on the claim of her 
father to take her away from her husband (VII. 4-8). But it is this claim which 
is the primary subject of the present petition though it is not reached until 
Col. VI. 

The first step was apparently taken by Chaeremon, who towards the end 
of the 25th year sent a complaint to the praefect, Longaeus Rufus, accusing 
Dionysia of having defrauded him at the instigation of her husband Horion, and 
asking for leave to recover what he had given her on her marriage (VI. 13-15). 
A full account of this was probably given in CoL I, of which only a very small 
piece remains, containing a mention of Longaeus Rufus. Rufus on Pachon 27 
forwarded Chaeremon 's complaint to the stratq;us of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 
with a request that he would attend to it (VI. 15, 16, cf. VI. 8). The top part of 
the much mutilated Col. II contains the conclusion of a letter from one official 
to another, dated in Pachon of the 25th year (the day is lost), in which the 
phrase dvTlypa(f>ov htiTa[(a (cf. VI. 1 6) occurs ; and it is most likely that the letter 
which was quoted in II at length was the letter of Rufus mentioned in VI. 8 and 
15. In the rest of Col. II Dionysia is the speaker, as the expression vpos fM koI 
t6v ipbpa fjLov shows. She was no doubt much disturbed by the letter which the 
praefect had written after having heard only Chaeremon's side of the case 
(cf. VI. 8 riiv rod 'Po^ow ivurrokiiv tif^' 5ry iyfM^^ ^^d note), and resolved to appeal 
to Rufus herself. Towards the end of Col. II a line begins cvdi? fcaW^vyoir 



146 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

jvi r . . . . qrov Aoyyoiov *Po[u^i^. The catalogue of grievances against Chaeremon 
which Dionysia laid before Rufus occupies Col. IV. 1-34 and probably Col. Ill ; 
cf. IV. 35 ravra bii rod PifiX^ihiov avtvtyKovaris /aov. It is not likely that anything 
important happened between the receipt of Rufus' letter by Chaeremon and the 
petition of Dionysia to Rufus, since in the summary of events in VI. 8, the 
ivrv\la of Dionysia to Rufus follows immediately upon the evioroA^ rov *Poi$^ov. 
The date of this petition of Dionysia to Rufus is not given ; but from the fact 
that she had received the answer by Thoth of the 26th year (V. 9) and that the 
letter of Rufus to Chaeremon which gave rise to it was written on Pachon 27 of 
the 25th year (VI. 15), ^t may be inferred that the ^i^rvx^ reached Rufus in one 
of the three intervening months. The position of affairs, therefore, at the end 
of the 25th year was that Rufus had received one petition from Chaeremon, 
which he had on Pachon 27 referred to the strategus, and also a counter- 
petition from Dionysia. In this she defended herself against the chaise made 
against her, giving a list of grievances against Chaeremon, and citing (IV. 35-9) 
both the last agreement between herself and her father, and a proclamation 
by the late praefect Flavius Sulpicius Similis (cf. IV. 36 with VIII. 21 sqq.) 
endorsing an edict of Mettius Rufus, praefect in a.d. 89, which regulated the 
registration in the public archives of contracts concerning KoxoxaL The bearing 
of this edict upon Dion3rsia's case has already been alluded to (p. 144). 

Dionysia's array of evidence seems to have impressed the praefect with the 
justice of her case ; and ' probably being unable to believe that any one after . . . 
so many contracts had been drawn up through public officials would have dared 
to write a letter to the praefect >with fraudulent intent,' he forwarded her petition 
to the strategus with official instructions {yaoypa^nif VI. 9) to examine the 
correctness of her statements about the contracts, his object being (if we may 
believe Dionysia) to make clear that if the facts were as stated no further 
decision was necessary (V. 5~8). It is noticeable that the dispute about the 
icarox^ now resolves itself into the question of the existence and precise terms 
of the contracts between Dionysia and her father ; and therefore the legal right 
claimed by Chaeremon in his letter to Rufus (VI. 12, sqq.) to recover any 
presents he had made to his daughter on her marriage seems to have been 
disallowed by the praefect. At any rate we hear no more of the l^al aspect of 
a father's i^oiwrCa over his married daughter until we come to the second half 
of the case dealing with the dTr6(nraats, 

The next step was that Dionysia appeared before the strategus in Thoth 
of the 26th year, and requested him to carry out the instructions of the praefect 
by obtaining from the keepers of the archives a full account of all the contracts 
and other documents which were the subject of the dispute. To this course 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 



H7 



Chaeremon, who also appeared, was unable to offer any objection (V. 9-14). 
The strategus acceded to Dionysia*s request, and in the same month wrote 
a letter to the keepers of the archives, the text of which is quoted, forwarding 
a copy of Dionysta's petition with the note of the praefect and asking for the 
necessary information (V. 14-19). The keepers of the archives returned 
a lengthy report, which gave all the evidence bearing apparently not only 
on the disputed ican>x^ but on the monetary claims of Dionysia upon her father* 
The results of the inquiry supported her contentions on both points. Chaeremon 
was shown clearly, on the evidence of an diroy/Hi^if in his own handwriting, to 
have given Dionysia the rights which she claimed, and his attempt to repudiate 
them was disallowed. The strategus accordingly, without recourse to a trial, 
decided in her favour (V. 20-27). Four months had been occupied by the 
examination of the documents, and in the meantime Longaeus Rufus had been 
succeeded as praefect by Pomponius Faustianus; for it is to the latter that 
in Tybi of the 26th year (V. 27, note) the strat^^ wrote announcing the 
issue of the inquiry and forwarding a copy of the report of the /3i/9Xio^i$Aaic€9 
(V. 27-30). Dionysia, too, herself wrote to Faustianus explaining that the 
inquiry which had been ordered had taken place, and entreating him to settle 
the dispute finally by givii^ instructions to the strat^^s that she was to remain 
in undisturbed possession of her rights (V. 30-35). To this petition Pomponius 
Faustianus, after examination of the documents forwarded by the strategus, 
returned a favourable reply (V. 35-38). Lastly, Dionysia appeared once more 
before the strategus with the praefect's answer, and requested him to inform the 
keepers of the archives that her rights were to be respected, and that no further 
attempt on the part of Chaeremon to dispute them was to be allowed. To this 
the strategus agreed, and the necessary instructions were sent (V. 3H-VI. 4; 
cf. VI. 1 1). 

The case now appeared to have been finally settled ; but Chaeremon 
declined to acquiesce in his defeat, and renewed his attack, though on different 
grounds. This brings us to the second part of Dionysia's petition (VI. 4 
to VIII. 2t), which may be subdivided into (a) a narrative of the events which 
led up to the sending of the present document (VI. 4-VII. 8), {b) a statement 
of her claim to remain with her husband (VII. 8-13), {c) the evidence in her 
favour (VII. 13-VIII. 21). Appended to the last section is (VIII. 21 sqq.) some 
evidence bearing upon the old question of the koto^. 

Another four months had elapsed since the letter of the strategus was 
written to the praefect in Tybi (of the 26th year) ; and within this period fall 
the events narrated in V. 30-VI. 4. In Pachon, however, Chaeremon, ignoring 
the results of the inquiry and the correspondence which had taken place, 

L 2 



148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

appealed to the praefect in a letter of which Dion3rsia quotes a part. In it 
Chaeremon brought vs^^e chai^^es of vapavoiiCa and aaifitia against her, and 
referred to his previous petition to Longaeus Rufus in the year before and to 
that praefect's answer, which he accused Dionysia of disrq^rding. He also 
accused Dionysia's husband, Horion, of threatening to use violence i^inst him, 
and therefore claimed the right of forcibly separating her from her husband, 
in support of which contention he adduced the Egyptian law on the subject and 
several decisions of Similis, a former praefect, and others (VI. 4-29). Fomponius 
Faustianus, however, who had hoped to have heard the last of Chaeremon*s 
affairs, and like other praefects endeavoured to put some check on the numerous 
private applications for redress sent to him (cf. VI. 6 and 35), declined to 
institute a new inquiry ; and on Pachon 30 in a letter quoted in full (VI. 32-35) 
requested Isidorus, the strat^^ua of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to settle the matter 
in accordance with the instructions already given by Longaeus Rufus. On 
Epeiph 3 the answer of the praefect was brought by Chaeremon into court 
before the acting-strategus Harpocration, and Dionysia axgued that the instruc- 
tions of Rufus had already been carried out by the inquiry which had resulted 
in her favour (VI. 35-41). The decision of the acting-strategus was of the 
nature of a compromise. On the one hand he allowed that so far as the dispute 
about the icaroxi{ was concerned the instructions of Rufus had been fulfilled ; but 
since Chaeremon had introduced the further question of the right to take away 
his daughter from her husband, and no instructions had been given on this head 
either by Rufus or by Fomponius Faustianus, he referred the decision of this 
new point back to the praefect, to whom he directed that the contending parties 
should appeal, giving a full statement- of all the facts (VII. 1-8). It was in 
consequence of this judgement of the acting-strategus that, as has been said, our 
papyrus, which presents Dionysia's whole case, came to be written. 

There follow (VII. 8-13) a brief summary of Dionysia's arguments and 
a statement of her demands. CJiaeremon's claim to take her away from her 
husband is rebutted in somewhat Hibernian fashion by two arguments: — 
(i) that no law permitted wives to be taken away against their will from their 
husbands ; (a) that if there was a law which gave such permission, it at any rate 
did not apply to daughters whose parents had been married by contract, and 
who were themselves married by contract. 

W^e at length (VII. 13, sqq.) reach what is the most interesting part of the 
papyrus, the evidence produced by Dionysia, consisting of decisions of praefects 
and other judges, opinions of eminent lawyers, and proclamations. This evidence 
is divided into three sections. That in the first bears upon the disputed right 
of a father to take away his married daughter from her husband s^inst her will. 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 149 

The second section ia concerned with the proof that a judgement involving the 
payment of money could not be evaded by bringing a fresh charge, as (according 
to Dionysia) had been done by Chaeremon. The third relates to the law 
concerning the r^istration of contracts in the archives, to which Dionysia 
appealed in order that her father might be compelled to fulfil his monetary 
engagements to herself. 

Under the first head three extracts from ivofwtifiaTitrfiol, or official reports 
of legal proceedings, are quoted, besides an opinion of a ifofunis. One of these 
(VII. 19-29) records a case tried before Flavius Titianus, praefect, in A.D. laS, 
in which a father had taken away his daughter from her husband with whom 
he had had a quarrel. The advocate for the father maintained that he was 
acting within the Egyptian law in so doing ; nevertheless, the praefect's decision 
was that the woman should stay with her husband or her father as she chose. 
The second case quoted (VII. 29-38) took place six years later before the 
epistratq^s Faconius Felix, and is very similar to the first That the harsh 
righfbf separating his daughter from her husband was conferred on a father 
by the E^ptian law is there very clearly stated ; but the judgement of Titianus 
was considered by the epistrategus to be a sufficient precedent for overriding the 
Egyptian law, and the decision was again against the father. The third case 
(VII. 39-VIII. 2) is from a report of a much earlier trial which took place in 
A. D. 87 before the iuridicus. The incompleteness of the extract renders some 
points in the case obscure ; but apparently a father had deprived his married 
daughter of her dowry and wished to take her away from her husband, while the 
iuridicus decided that the dowry must be restored, and probably refused to 
allow the separation of the husband and wife. The fourth document quoted 
by Dionysia (VIII. 2-7) is an opinion of Ulpius Dionysodorus, a voyLiK69 who 
had been consulted by Salvistius Africanus, a military officer exercising judicial 
functions. The details of the case are not given, but here too there was 
a question of a dowry which a father wished to take away from his daughter. 
The issue turned on the point whether the dai^hter, being bom of an iypw^o^ 
ydiMs, was still in the iiowrla of her father after her marriage. The voiuk6^ 
decided that the tyypwt>o^ yiiitos contracted by the daughter annulled her 
previous status of a child born i^ iypa^v ydiunv, and that therefore she was 
no longer in her father's i^owria. In its bearii^ upon the case of Dionysia, who 
claimed to be i( iyypij^v yiimv (VI I. 12), the opinion of Ulpius Dionysodorus 
seems to be a kind of argument a fortiori, since if the child of an ay^a^^ ya^ot 
ceased on marriage to be in the i^ova-Ca of her father, the child of an lyypa^ s 
y^ijLos would still less be so after marriage ; cf. note on VII L '9. 

Having concluded her evidence in defence of her clahnT to remain with her 



150 TltK OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

husband^ Dionysia next assumes the offensive, and adduces evidence to show 
that Chaeremoo could not escape his liabilities to her by raising the new point 
of his right to separate her from her husband. She quotes firstly (VIII. 8-18) 
a decree of the praefect Valerius Eudaemon of A.D. 138, penalizing vexatious 
accusations designed to postpone monetary liabilities; and secondly (VII I. 
i8-2i) a very brief report of a trial in A. D. 151 before Munathis Felix, praefect, 
who on that occasion refused to allow monetary claims to be affected by 
accusations brought by the debtor against the creditor. 

In the third and concluding section of her evidence Dionysia reverts to 
the old question discussed in the earlier portion of the papyrus, the disputed 
fcaroxi}. We have first (VIII. 21-43) ^^'^ proclamation of the praefect Flavins 
Sulpidus Similis in A. D. 182, reaffirming the decree of Mettius Rufus in 
A. D. 89 of which mention was made in IV. 36-7. The proclamation of Similis, 
which is partly effaced, was designed to r^rulate the prevailing custom allowed 
by native Egyptian law of giving the wife in her marriage contract a claim for 
both herself and her children upon the whole property of the husband. By 
registering their marriage contracts in a )3i/9Xio^inf different from that which con- 
tained the diroypa^cU of their property, some persons had apparently concealed 
their liability to their wives in order to be free to incut further liabilities. The 
praefect proposed to stop this practice by requiring^ that the claims of a wife 
upon her husband's property secured her by her marriagr' amtrw l should be 
included among the other documents registering his propettjrand depontcdat the 
public archives^ so that the amount of his assets migbt he dcfinitdjr known ; this 
being in accordance with a previous decree of Metttus Rufua^ A copy of this 
decree is app^idedby Similis, and it is fortunately notonljr complete but of the 
highest interest Its subject is the better administratxoa of laarypa^aL (property 
returns) and the ofikial abstracts of them, which had not been accurately brought 
up to datr. Holders of property are therefore required to reg is ter the whole of 
their piup er ty at the public archives, and wives have to add to the statements of 
their husbands a declaration of any claim upon the husbands' property, while 
children have to add a clause to the statements of their parents if their parents 
have made over to them the title (Kr^o-t;) of any property, retaining only the use 
of it during their lifetime. It is this last point which has a special bearing on 
Dionysia's case (cf. p. 144) ; for she argued in connexion with her own koxoxti that 
she had fulfilled all the requirements of the law (VII. 17, 18). 

The concluding words of VIII give the date of the next piece of evidencer 
a ivoinniiuariayiis of Fetronius Mamertinus, praefect in A.D. 133 ; and the first 
nineteen lines of IX were occupied with an account of this case. Unfortunately 
no connected idea is attainable We gather, however, from line 8 that one of 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 151 

the parties in the suit was CUudius Dionysius, and that his advocate was called 
Aelius Justus ; and the occurrence of the words lUaiov h vpwrfv^vrfKat r^ vl^ 
iTov yafioi}ir[ri in 7» ^nd of hiMoxov rod varp^i y€v4<rBai in 9, shows that the case, as 
might be expected, related to some claim of a child upon a parent in connexion 
with the rights conferred on the former by a marriage contract. Line ao begins 
iiyopa]vofiriKOTfii^p ^akoviarltf *A<^pifcav^ iirdpxfj^ oroXov koX €[vl ic.rA., cf. VI IL 3. 
Apparently we have here another vpotnfxivria'is of a poiuKth addressed to the 
official who was the recipient of the first (cf. VIII. 2-7), and perhaps written by the 
same vofiLK6s, Ulpius Dionysodorus. The next four lines are hopeless ; but in 25 
we have a date trcvs /3 'Aipiavov M€[\€Cp or -a-opfri^ and in 26 another date ]ifccov 
*A0hp y, which seems to belong to a period of joint rule, i. e. when M. Aurelius 
and Commodus were associated (A. D. 176-180). Which, if either, of these two 
dates refers to the vpoail>fivfins is uncertain, and therefore they are of little use 
in deciding the problem concemii^ the date of Ulpius Dionysodorus' irpo<r^fitj^<rif 
(VIII. 7, note). Line 28 begins 'AwCff^ ^upioK^ rf KpirUrrnf fiy€fi6vi, in the next 
line K6pi€ occurs, and in 35 ipp&ir6{ai) €i\ofjLa^ iiytpMv Kvpn, Lines 28-35 therefore 
appear to be a petition addressed to M. Annius Sjrriacus, praefect in A. D. 163. 
The subject of the petition, however, and that of the remaining six lines of the 
column are quite obscure. 

Whether the papyrus originally extended to another column or columns 
cannot be determined. But we incline to the view that Col. IX was really the 
last (though see note on VII. 14). If it had been complete, the distance to 
which it would have extended suits the space that would be required for the 
original b^nnings of lines in the first column of the Homer on the verso and for 
the blank space which would naturally have been left in front of them. At any 
rate when the roll came to be re-used for the Homer, it did not extend beyond 
Col. IX on the recto, which corresponds to Col. I of the verso ; for the writer 
of the Homer would not have added fresh papyrus (containing CoL XV 
onwards) at the end of the T^erso if there had been more space available 
at the banning of it. Moreover, out of the three divisions of Dionysia's 
evidence (VII. 15-18) two have been concluded, and the third already occupies 
a column and a half. 

Did Dionysia ultimately win her case ? That, too, of course is uncertain, and 
we must be cautious in accepting her ex parte statements about the facts. No 
doubt Chaeremon had plenty of arguments on his side. But if Pomponius 
Faustianus was guided by the example of Flavins Titianus (VII. 29, 37), his 
decision was most probably in Dionysia's favour. 

The papyrus is written in a flowing but clear cursive hand 'which tends 
to vary in size. The y-shaped ?y is commonly used (cf. p. 53). A certain number 



15a THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

of mistakes in grammar and spelling occur. No doubt the present document 
is a copy of the ordinal which was sent to the praefect 

CoL IV. 

• •••••••••a 

[16 letters] . . [ 
[16 letters] . a[ 

[14 letters]/xc9 ^^31^ letters] . ro XP^-] • [ 

[. . . . l^dumiv np6r€pov T[a6 letters] .... [Ii]/uav rjy /mk ir/ja( 
5 [ ] . . . [.)ofv<ri av6[ ]ofica . . [14 letters] .... a xalXoiwit Tfjf ri/ifff 

[2% letters] . . . 6fuX6yriiia Sih Sfj/unrlou ytyoriyai r^ ic/3« (^^^0 f*^^^ ^V^ 

li'fyn rir iraripa 
/u[i9 letters]d€i^ kv i^o.raxi;flfuiTi<r/t^ oIkwo/uIi^ ifii ApgcdoKov^ rit XoiviL 

TTJS Tl/lijf 

[30]ciX6/ccra [ £o^Xo]i/r Koi dntX€t^d€pau]t xopriyta^ ikkayoiiivw^ 

[. . .] ToO ry (erow) rhf wpotrSSovf to6tw¥ 
. . . [,]^ 6irapj([6yTaut ]om^ dXkBov ay ... . rfir air^ ifrapx^'^ll'^ 

wpdfffm dnoSoOrjpiu iirb roO mtrpif 
10 it iSayetauTO (rvpypa'^jra[ ]ov ndmrtm fiou . . . ., koI ro&nw roB ^^coXo- 

yi/ip[aT]i>s airf 8iiL roO imtrKbavo mpar^ 
[6ipT]K airhy /irjit A9 iiJi(ju)fuwfft^€\yai roif iirytypafifiiyoif dXXA /irji^ in[i]n'' 

Tpo^ycu fioi inl rilv irpiyoiav 
[r&y {nnLpx6imJ{¥ ] Karh rh awK^tfuva twa r^ * Airkkrfindi^ dvoSiSS-' 

vcu SvpfiOttfjy. ndXiv Si fioi 
[ ]•[••]• ''^^ ^ ... i .[...].... [. .]oy iiiok&ffifta wp^ oMm froi^jersirtfau. 

€9*2 rcO Ky {trovs) vdXiw Siii Sri/uMrtw M r^ 
w[ ] dYa8€£afUp[ ]ou . . ainvO irariga . [ ] dm^dmat 

(TdXarrov) a fior dy ( irX^/n^ itcnioTf 
15 Jl • • A*^ dtroSiS dfioXoytwvra . . . a( ]a>y irpif r . S 

?^^ ??<•.]••?[.• .]? 

• [•i' •. 'f *." • • [ ] • • • T^'^Y • • • • Sca^ttcM^ »(...]•.[. J]my f . ? . . . . 

Tc[i]f rS[y ivKJr^atmy fiifiXio^ 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 153 

[S^iuira [ ] [. .]o ipyCpiw toD [6^]^JitaTof . . . diro- 

ioirr[h]f airoO Karit rit Siit Sfipunrtov 

fcoc ^ap)(6yTmy. 6 S[i] icqi wap ^X]/*- 
yo9^ y€y€Pfia0ai toG napa fios [d]n'aiToi{y]rat koI fi^ dnaXa/i^ 

fidpoirrof ri £^ri/ia dyayxdaOiu 
lu vagit t[o6] warp^ ri npo . . . ao^ •[.].... owcv . , kntfrn^ipou in ou 

wtpiAy^ofuu dwwnrAfuya r!t KaT€x6fU' 
rd fun IvrlOtaOoL c . irriaoir ?^^ raOra rit iw6kiiw6iuva /i6ya i/ioB 

fiiy rf ^^f^^fy XP • • - • ^ ^V ^^ 
narpi f . . . d[,]iraYKa[.]oL a . wdyra 6^iX6/i€ya Xoiwii rtiifjf cub- 

r&y fi6¥a ica2 . . . 517 . . . 01/ . . . oXa ngof . . . 
95 Ska (rdXayra) i[K]r^ fierit rmv T6i^my .] vhoiy in\g r^f oAalaf dw6' 

Booty rh dKka avrbf ixO ^'^ ^ fiovkerai. Kal ndXiy 
rcrcXo . [.] /ura . . [.]??7^^^ It^ ^P^ airhw r^ f^ (^^^0 ^^ 

Sfi/ioalou ayyj(fniiiariaftou air^ iayetaas 
. . ra (rdXarra) . [ ] • . ^£ a[^]r£i^ diro8ouvai p.iy rf 'AaKXrpndSjj ri 

d^iXS/uya Koi rcif rStcavt fx^^*' Si rit Xocirjk f/f 
5 Ti iiu^ r[ ] g i/icO T^ wpoaSSm rfir dntip- 

XSyrmy naga . . . . ac 8riii6ata xal Savdyas 
l»t €/u£i€ . [. . . .]ou KOi [• •] • 8av€tai[A]y rSxPi, dwi 

Si 7&y dirb roG icc (ircvf) IHiaia c . . uo»y teal icf^clXcuar (rd^ 

Xayra) ( 
30 Tfjf Sk P'fjr[pi9 ] [..]... airiy 8idy€ty dnoBtdSyra /mm 

/iSyas r^f nap iavr&y 

SXmf (rdXcarra ?) . . v€i{o]/bici^aif airhy fiiy K[vp]t€ikiy irdXiy rAy npoaiSmy 

naa&y iif Saoy (^ \p6yoy fiSyat diroSMyra /juh 
rai . . . ?i^f?f ih'^ Si inr€tX[fi]i^y . . ri[. .] . ri irep2 rrjs KaTOXfjt SUaia rhy 

8iog'{0fAoyoy . ra Kol nght €iMly rijy 6pu>Xaylay 
imara/iiyif tri n€pl gtas [....].... wpoa68i»y iicdaTW (rouf xaBi^ l»r 

iy fj d[n6]8c[(r\i7 i£ dydyicris r&y ApiciU- 
ymy yci{i;r]ai xgufidroiy ^. . . .]fO TrnXfiriKiyai airf ypd'^ai riiy cvioroX^r 

ir^ra] rii \y rf wpdy/iari iy^€ua/A€yoy 



154 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

35 irapa[X]a/3cr[r ] ra[Or]a &i rfov] PiP\€i8tw av^v^yKo6inis /lav Tf 

*PoiMf>^ Kai inrora^dirq? t6 T€ reXeirraio^ koi- 
vov ijui^Koyfina] irpos rhv ira[r€|/)a, & [£]i^ Sfi/ioo'Cov y€yofi€vatf wa(f>opiLy 

?XOB> f^oll] c/9 rit np&ra Kal SifiiXiSo9 rov fjy^" 
[fjLoy€va'a[vTo]s KoXXiaro^s] vapa[8€iy]fiaa[i] iTriaToXijy KaraKoXouO^aayro^ 

MerrCcv 'Po6<f>ov SiardyfiaTi nepl raO rif roiai- 
ra^ auyypa<f>iLf fiij {iSvov f\u\v ^Ti^ai ic]t;p[r|af iXkh, kcll napartOecOai Siit 

Tov PiPXi(HpvXaKiov fj ini r&v yvvaiK&¥ reus r&v 
avip&v inroardirtinv fj imh r&v 7[iK]y4»v raif r&v yovimif oh fi ftip X^^l^}^^ 

8ik Sfifioaimp T€T^pfjTai XPV' {^-imrKritw) 



CoL V. 



[70 letters] • oti^ 

opt[ 32 letters ]a?yTa[. J .[.].[ ].[..].[ 15 letters liifa[,]5a . [ ] 

[ ]a[a4 lettersM.] (raXarr .) f- [...]. . [.] . . [.]ajra [. . . J . € . . 

[ l/f^r ri dnoSo0ri{<rS\/i^p]a 

IHjata Ta(, . .]air[.]5 . . [ ]£ T6Ka{y] ovk 6Xiymy 6vn[y .]a(<p .... 

[•M- • •] • f iovTc[0] TOV yivouf dnoS[i]8{{b]7 '^d]ftol 
5 riy [•••]••[••]? [• • . 'Pojy^off ivTVxiB[tf] xal rdy^a drntminraf 

61 fitrit Toa-ovTo [nXfi]Oof r&v ^fAtrfprnv StKalmy xal ro- 
aavra Sii. 8ij/ioaiou ypdfifiara [y€if6fi€]va iOdpfrjaev dv Ti9 cirurroX^r iirl 

7rapaXoYia-p[(f] ypdf^iv rfj ^yc^ovift, imiypay^^v 
TOD ... 00 . . mrrtfy ycK .. a .[..]... ry PifiXu8(<p Tf (rrpanyyy, ** irapcb- 

0ov{ou\ i^€Td(ra[s] idy re rrj^ ifirj^ Siayvwr^w^ Kark 
«•?.... a ... . 6ir6|* .... a /' obSkv tr^pov oJfiai Ij SriX&y Uri u 

ri dXfi0fj <pav€lfi Iifi8i Kpta^cus 8€ia0€U ri vpaypcu rwi- 
Tiyy Si pvoypa^fjs rv^odtra Sjr^vtyKa rh /3i/9Xc£Stov lirl rov k^ (Iroi/y) 

6a>0 kni nap6vri r^ ^a^/>^ H'^v Xaip^/iovi^ ff^Caxrd re riy 
10 aTpaTri[y]hy iniaroX^y [ypd^ai] roi9 r&v ivicHjtnmp fiifiXioffudXa^i i npoa" 

ipnv^awnv airr^ irdvra rh irapcuceifitva r&¥ 
rod fraTij[bs] .[..].... fiar r&y y€yofih<ov /ceroid fi/iAy xarit 

\p6vovs KOiy&y dfLoXoyrj/idrmy xal napctBiinmy 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 155 

lirj{.] as rh /iiiSiv ifiv68iop c7i^a[c] r^ yet^Ofiivjf 

Tov npdy/iarot inr airoO i^erdc^i Korit [rh] SS^avra 
T^ [.].... ya ... 6 8i irapi^y iyayvwrOivrot rw Pi0X€i8tou 

vph fi^fiarof ia-tiAtni<r€yf oASiv irr€Lir€Uf Bu- 
i^i^|(t€]ro[f] irgifi^ d[Xi;d]^ 6vTa rh r^ fiifiX^tdif itrfeypafi/uyeu 6 8i 

cTparrjyhs dKoXoAStm \p»it€¥f^ rg rod 
15 iiy^iiivo^ ivK^Xtiini iKp^i^€in[i]pav oAk dXXax60€y ify^aaro rijy i^rraaiy 

ia^aOai ^ Ik rrj^ r&v fiipKi^wpv^dKmv 
irp(Kr0o»H$ra»r \k r^r i^^rd^rtc^s r&y npoa^enniOitrniay ri 

irpay/UL ifniy^atrai ai{. . .] . ayfi9 d^iov 
Koi vgoa roh r&y ivKr^a^tmv fii^XiwpAXa^i rdS[€. T\fro¥ fiifiX€i8Cau 

iiriSoOiirrof fiot inri ALowtrtas o2 [iraj/^c/Xi/ftirrai 

kvrtygai^Y [ ] • • • ? ^? Xafiirpordr^ 1iy€fi6yi fitff 

^r i<rx^y ^oypa^TJS tTriirrq[X€]yra ip,fiy SiiL 
Sfffioalcv [. .] riL ir[apa]K€(ftfya xal dy^Koyra r^ 

npdyfiari StiXwatiri pxH. 8d{$ .]a. ravra 
20 ir[ ] pi /SijSXio^XaKcr ndyra npoa^tpAyfjaay Siit 

fiaxpAy fiTfSiy napctXifrSyrft [. . .] r&y ^fif- 
[T](^my] rod [X]auprjfAoyo9 dXXi fitfSi r&y napaxeifiiymy 

air^ iay^tmy. i Sk aTparri[yit] iyrv\oi>y 
Koi 6g&y ffV?^y iy^^vlafiiyjiy Siit rod fitfiXtiStou dXXit Koi 

fidXXoy riya wapaXtnova'ay r&y ^fA€T[ipoi]y 8iKat»y 
€4? t[. .] npoa ypdy^ayrtt xai dmypcL^y 

ytyofiiytiy Airb rov varph^ kwi rod ic[. (crovy)] Bi ^y ndyra 
rh a(.] or ara A aiJror ^la^y^yK^y e/y rh 

piPXiwfivXdKioy irfpc roArou diro/i[yi^]fcara aS , . , 
25 4[i]A fi . [. .] y^^^f Thy Si naripa ^ffSiy frtpoy 

1j irpht iavrhy Xiyuy Kai rh iavrpv [yp]dfifiara nay 
fify<»yf ^yfja'dfi€y6s re fitjr^ SiKtif S^TcSai rh 

npay/ia 7[o](ro&rmy j(pfjfLar[i(rp.&]y ntpi r&y 
yo inh r&y /3c[/9Xco]^t;X^ooy in^ytfyfiiywy, aol r^ ^nz/y^p 

iypa'^ty imaroXi^y iw\ r]fd k^ {trous) Tdfii 

50 letters ng afifidrwy Kvp ...[..•]•/» 

y[a]ra ...[.] ay, ovSiy Si ^rroy <rv/x- 

nip^as rj ini<rroXji Kal dyrtypaifni [r&y irjpoir^aii^- 



156 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

30 <r«Dy re ndXiv iwi <ri rhv icCpiov KariipVYC^, 

... a V iijrao'w IfSji rod irpdyf^ayat y€y€yrja6ai 

Airi ToO oTparriyoD xaBiis ird [^OiXtio^as r^ y€i{o]- 
fiiptf cfcrdEoci yyovo'd <r€ r^r iirurrokfjf r^r ypat^Unis aoi Awb rfjt 

OTpaTTiyCaf avr(ypa^¥ [ ] 

Y ypdyf^ai r^ t[o]0 vofioG orpan/y^ fi(fi€^i]£ ftoi iitvu¥ 

rk ix Tfjt fifirptfas if [••••] 

XpfliJuiTiir/i&y 8fi\o6fL€va 8U^aia\ xal /iriSip vcd^€/>/j^€<r- 

0CU icari rw f? ....[.. .] /formP . . . 

35 5?^^ f?f ^dvr€S ol iiy€ii6v€S iKiK4y]jav. ica[2] or) i icCpiof 

itnv^Sny ical ay [••]?•••• '^9? 

[. .] ^ . [. . .] r^f arioToXfjs rod oTpartfyov xai [rYJs rmy 

fiiPXio^Xdxcw irpoa^vfjafcaf Kal [...].... y^yofi€ 
[1^ .] [••••] fff?f 8€6/uyop T§ irvy^6]ii aau SiKa^o]Boafy 

[..]..[...]••••••? SiKolois xpfjcr$ai B^yaaOau 6 Sk (rrparffy^ T^f Xoarijt 

i^iwr^ms (rov rify , . iro , ,[, . , vp]6voiay 
[. .] .• npofiayT€uadfi€yos in Koi T[^]f d[irh] rev aTparff- 

yo€ Po/fidttat MiitOa . . i^f . [. . ^^Yll^ 
40 [. .] o T&y iiKalomy TV)(^ty koi fiij dyywiioywBoL iwh ruiO 

irarpSs. i^ &y yhp irSXptfa-^y [...]• ra raOra 
[. .]a^ flit Tfj^ cdpia-^mg rhy dyBpn. ipoG yi[p] ri fiifiXetSior hrl 

r0 <rQ iiriyypaif>§ ^f/Pfff^'^^^^] '^^^ ^^^ 
[S]fiiqyi9 Sii> rqO dvBpit /lov rf arparriy^, d^iwrdtnis t€ KaBi^s fffiiXficat 

TfJ9 Xotirfjt (i^ccMrca>9 )u[4] . . [. ^j/uicXi^d^- 
[yai Kai\ cn-corcjXcu rots rw iy/cHjatctp /3i/3Aio^X[a^]c fiifiaid poi rit BUaia 

rh in6yra fiiytiy Ka$iL [n'poa€]if>&yt}aay 

Col. VI. 

[20 lettersj/Eittf ¥€[23 Ietters]ra» . [.]a>9 Kop[. . .]/i[ii letter8]crai ifi^ly Xo- 
[la letters] . . . oroo-ty c/^^ra irai rrfs X[oc]^f d^tcMrtms w]d<njf Ka&it 
ij0iXt}<r€y 6 Xap[frp6T]aTas ^\y€]/iiby wp6yoiay 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 



157 



[..]..[..].... iifiSkv v€mr€p((€a[Oai Th]y naripa /urii rh 

T<{a'aO]ra ypd/i/iara r^v fiavx((Uf iy€iy Kal fi^- 
re T^ icvfitf 4yoxXc& fi^ i/ioi in dycfiAccy]. 6 8i irdXiv hri0in€p6f /coi 

oitc fktii^y], iXX! iinardfi€vos iri mpl 
5 rrft icaT€XV9 oAkSti otinf ri ianw wlrr^ ivxaXeiv /lerii ritf roaoArai i^c- 

rdatis Koi ToaaOra ypd/i/iara, iripf hfirp^^v riiv 
KOT ifioO iinficvX^v, Kal aoO roO xvpiou wdXiv Kaff 6/ioi6TffTa rSi^ dXXmp 

iiy€fi6im¥ inrtny^nf Siara^aiiivau ir€pl ISiwrtr 
Kouf (f^irun^ hrtaroXds troi pif ypdt^i¥^ 6 8i oA p6yov iypa^v iXKh koI 

nap^¥ ^KpcoTfipt€ur€P ri wpaypa is xal ai 
rdr 9c£pioy nXay^irai 9vydp€yos, aiwrn^cas yikp koI. rijp toO *Po6ifiau iiri- 

OToXf^y c^' ir^ iypd^fj koI Tijy ivrv\tav riiv 
kpii¥ KoX rJ^y roO *Poi6^fau \t7Iv\ innypa^v koI tcO arparrfyoO rilv i^ercurtv 

Koi Tw fiifiXio^XAccnF rijy npoat^myfiirip 
10 ira2 T^i^ ircpi roArmy ypai^iirdv aoi Airi toO arparriyov iirKrroXijp xal rijp 

irp^ TaAniy IpoD iyrvxoiAfrris So6€ia'a9 
Awh cod rod xupfcv inroypa^iip Kal rh ix raHrrif T0T7 PiPXioffnAXa^i imardX" 

para ^iX&s <roc Siit r$r iiriaroXfj^ &J^Aa»ic€i^ 
Td8€' Xaip^pmy ^avlau yvpLya4nap)(^aas ttjs *0^vpuy\€ir&v irdXccvr* r^r 

Ovyarpif pau Aiowatas^ iiytpmv icCpit^ 
iroXX^ c/9 ip\ daeP&t koI napcLvSpms npti^daris Korit yvipri¥ ^tlpb»¥OS 

'Airlmyos dv8phs airrrjs^ dviSa^Ka iiricrro- 
Xifp Aoyyathf *Pa6(fKp Tf Xapirpordrm, d^i&v t6t€ A ir/XKi^i^yica air^ dva- 

KoptaatrOai Karh T0A9 vipovtf ol6p€vos 
15 cjr ToA{rou) iraAccurOiu avTijy riy c/r ipi Afiptmy xal iypay^ty r^ ^oO yopoG 
or partly^ (frcvs) icc^^, nax<»y tc^, dvo- 
Td£a9 T&y Air* ipov ypat^yrmy rk Ayriypai^ iim7 kyrvy^i^y oh iraptOiptiy 

^potrrtajf ra dxSXouBa wpa^au iirtl oSy, 
KApi€, eirip€y€t tQ ovrg dnoyotf, iyufiptCmy pot, d^iA rov ySpau 8i86yT09 

poi k^awrtop oA rh pipo9 Anira^a w €lS§t 
dndyoyn aAriiy dxovany 4ic Tfj^ rov dy8p^ oUiat pfi8€ptay poi fitay 

y€Cy€<rO(u Aif! oAriyos T&y rov *Ilpmyot ^ aA- 
ToD ToG *npt»yo9 avy^xih inayytXXopiyou. dnb 8i nX€i6ymy Ti{y] ntpl 

rc[A]rmy wpaxOiyrmy iXiya coi Avira^a ly d- 
90 agy. (iTOui) iCTi llaxw. 6 piy ra^y rijy iwiaroXiiy iypa^f^^y, Mtpiay 



150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

li\v o6t€ UPpiv o^€ dXXi dStKfjfia €k aitriy 

iirX&s iifl f fi€/i<l>€Tai 8€i£ai (x"^^* ^^^ ^^^'Y ^^ I^^Y?^ [\o]t8opo6/i€yo7 xal 

8€iyi nday^/av air ifioVy Xiyc^p Sri 8ii 
&rra irapij^m dvoa avr^, Kal Tfj? ivoXeiiro/tiyfif ifiol xaro^^ rfJ9 oAa-taf 

Lva li aMjp diroaT(€p)fiTai, teal, rh Kaiy6r€poy, fiiay 
irdirx€iv ptrh rov dvSpSs /lov irpoif>€p6ii€vot rov Kal fieri {xai /ic[ra]} rijy 

irphs airov fiou awypa^fiv kv § tTx^y rh Sikcuow 
Ka0ap6y fiou irpaa-eyriveyfiiyov irw\a>pii0'avTbi fAOi koI ?w(6)ira [t§] /f{fl]Tpi 

. . . yyou qvv€v8oKrjirai Pov\fi0€(<r€u{s) airr^ inoTi-- 
25 Oepiyfjf Tijv ava-tav TaHrrjy irpbf SXa (rdXatn'a) 17, dif^ oi p,€ aira; 

eiSff . ratriycvKf rov dvSpSs fi€ artpfjaui inix€ip&¥^ 
inl fifl B^varai r^y ovalas, tva firiS dn airrov XppriyHaOai [ ] . . 

<r€i^€[.] . . . SwoD/xai ywyij, dirh rov irarph^ fi^T€ 
fjy iirifrxtTO Trpouca fi^T€ ri dXXo ifwdp\ov XaPovtra dXXi firfSi xari 5a[t]pii^ 

r^r X^PV[yV^]l^7^^ TpoifA^ diroXa/iPdyovaa* imira^ev 
Sk Koi rht axfrh^ xpia-fif S[i]fiCXiSos Kal inrh rod dpyiSiKaarov r£ Aoyyafm 

*Pouifxo ypaif^fiiva^ iripas dfiow^ fiffSi alSeaOeh Sti oiSk 
6 ^Povipot vpoaitrx^y auTa[i]9 dvofioiai^ offaaK €h irapdSuyiia ....[..]. 

iripmv . . ai<ov, dXXi, ai 6 Kvpios r^ 0€oyp<o<mp aov 
30 fivrj/iji Kal T§ dirXavfJTip irpoaipiaei dveveyKinv Tii[v ypa^ta]iiy aoi inrh 

roC OTparqyov iiriaroX^v, Kal Sti if>6dvu rh npdyfia 
dKptifi&f [ii\riraafi€POP, irp6(f>aa'is Si iariy 6iri/3ot;X^9 ro , . . . na , , . , 

«wy . . Of Kara avpypa<f>^p, dvriypa^ev roJ arparrjy^ 
rdSe* II[o]fiir(ivios ^avariayh? 'laiSiipip arpartfy^ \!0]ivpvyx^[]r[o]u ^aiptw* 

ri. ypajf^vra fioi inrh Xaipripottos yvitvoi- 
aLap\ri<ravros r^ff '0£vpuyx€ir&v iriXcoof alrto/iiyov ^tlpeUJ^va dy]Spa Ouyarphs 

(ziroO dor piay inr ainov wday^o^os 
{nroray&fjvai iKiXevaa, Siroof ^povrioTj? dK6Xou0a wpa^ai roit irfcjpi rd[y\rov 

7rp6r€pop y patriot inrh Aoyyalov *Poi$0o[t;] rod Jca- 
35 <nip.(ndrd(v\ wphs rh fiij 7r[e]pl r&v airr&v irdXiv airrhv ivr%rY)(dvtiv. e[p]- 

p£o-0(ai) €ifxpp(ai). (ircvsi) K^ff, Hayiinv X. rair^v 
r^v imtrroX^v rrafi^tv\kyKiivro^ rov Xaip^fioi^of Kal dvaSSvros kwl r^y y r[o]v 

*Evtlff> ^ApjTOKparicovi fiaaiXiK^ ypa[fi]fiar€i 
[Si]a8€X0fi€v<p fcal ri Kari rify arpa{rfiyiav\ napoOaa airij Sii rov dv8p6t 

fiov npoa€Kj6yrjaa p\v aov ri ypdfifiara Kal roit [y]pa^iai 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 159 

llifih^^Yv ff^lttHra, dniSti^d re in r^ dxtkcvOa If 81] T0T9 6irb *Pa6^ou] np6' 

Ttpop ypa^uri eirpdydii. i fiiy yitp Xcupi^fuoy 
irepl i4ar]ox$S &s od S^ivrcais y^vofiivrj? air^. y€yp<f0€i, 6 8k *Pofk^ [ef] 

&9 dyriypaylrfp air^ ical cf &y i/iov ivrv^oAoTfs 
40 iir^yp]fi^fy i^^Taadiiycu ijfiiXfia^y] c/ 8€6trn»s 4 ^a^^X^ yiywiv /u[oi] kcll 

r^ arpanjy^ w€pl ra&rcv inriOero. 6 8€ ovk fffie- 
Xfi[a€y dXX' €[(]rJTria€v dKp(ip[&]9 [rh irp]aypxi ix rmv /3i/3Xio^t;]X<£ic[io]y koi 

rff iiy€/Aoy(a ir€pl nayri^ 8i hnaroKris dvTJv^y- (-ic€v) 



Col. VII. 



• •*.>• •(.• 



[30 letters]? . [19 letters] . . [ 

[19 letters]iy .[.]•[•••]•••• ['5 letters]oi{ ] . porcfii lettersjo) 

aKria[ ]Ai;[ 

X[i7 letters] 11^ 8ih r&y y^voii^ivcii)^ 5o[. .]/x . . . . y[.]ir/?a(. . .] kic r&v a<r . 

[...]•.*[• •]^*' ^PV[' •..]*.. ov(WKa[. . . . 
aa[ ]a9 ra&rcv dXkh cEic6Xo[t;](9a npa^ai r[iy] €in[aT€]ikapra T019 

fii^X]io^iXa^i icai 'tt[e]f[i] aAT[oO y]pa^ayra 7[it €ipfj]p[i\ya. in€i 8k 
5 6 X[aip]/j/iMy 81 1j9 icai vv¥ 9r€iro[/i7]rai irapk r^ [\]aiiirpordT<f ijycfiSyi 

cvn/x^sr ^^(aHr€y rifv Ovyaripay dfi[ov]a'ay dirwnrav oi- 
8k n{c/)]i t€i£tou o^€ 8i]iL r^r rot; 8ic{<r]fjfWTdT€v ^PaCif^ou aSr^ 8iiL rrj^ tov 

Xaiti![po]rdTOV ^y€fi6vo9 Uopvxoyiov ie^va]T[i]ayoO iniaroXrjs 
6para{i) /fi^rcSr K€K[€Xyva-fi€yov^ 8iiyaTai nept tovtov iyrfvxOfjycu 6 Xafinp6- 

rarof ^ycfimy ndyrmy r&y iy r^ trpdyfiari npa\0^yy 
TCB[y] wapaTiO€fi€va>y ain^^ iv oh Hy wpoord^ji dxSXovOa y4yffTa[i], nay- 

ray^jkdty oSy, ^ytpMy {ovy\ K[v]pi€^ tov npdyfiaros 
irfi[olfijXov y€yofi€yov xal rrj^ rov rrarpS^ fiau irp6s fi€ itrrjpetaf iyTvy\dyc» 

aoi Kctl yvy ndyra irapaTiOtfiivrj ri iy t^ irpdy/jtart 
10 Ka6a>9 Kol 6 fiaa-iXiKhs 8ia8€\6fi€yo9 Kal T^y crpariiylay ^0(Xria€y, xal 

8€0fiai K€X€vaai ypa<f>fjyai rg arpaTtiyla rd^ re xopriyias 
d'iro8i8oaO(U /lot Kari, Kaipoy, iiriax^iy re avrby ij8fi trork kir^iiyra fioi 

npArepoy p,ky a»9 dySfiov Karoyrjs X^P''^* ^^^ ^^ trpoipdau y6- 
flint o68ky air^ irpwHiKoyrov ov8€is yi^p ySfios dKOvaas yvyaucas dir 

dy8p&y dwoairdv lif^itimy^ €1 8k Kal i<my re 9, dXX' ov nphi rh^ 



i6o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

i£ ipypd^y ydfiwp y^ytyrjfiipas Kal ivypd^^ws yeycnj/ccyar. tri Sk ra()(ra) 

ohm (x^i, iva Kal raOrris airrhv r^r wpwpdo'^^f dwaXXd 
i», Awira^d aoi airh ir\€i6vcB{v\ ntpl ro&rau Kpidivrwv ^Xfyaf iiy^ftiywp 

Koi liriTpimmv Koi dpxiSiKaar&v KpCaets, in t€ Kal po- 
15 pucmy irpoaipnv^^r^iSt ir^pl tov rjbr IfStf r^Xetas yvyaucas yevopiyas iamrS^ 

€lvag KvptaSy €fr€ PodXovrai napit rob dvSpdaty piyuv 
€fr€ p^f Koi inrSKeurOai irarpdaty 96 p6vov^ iXX' tri cif iil>€irai 

iirl npw^tru iripcay iyKXripdrmy fl>€£y€iy rits ^(pi/fMKnicJbr Stxas^ 

iXXk 
Sij Kal hi rhs avyypa^? m^paytOeaOai roif fiipXiWpvXoKloiS ySpipoy 

Koi 7^r iK rohwy y€yopiyat Karc^itt wdyr^t i^ytp&y^s 
Kal ahoKpoTop^s Kvpia7 [€ty]ai koI fitfiatas rcdcX^iccuri, Kal hi oifSeyl 

j^ccroi Xiyuy vpit ri iaxrroD ypdppara^ tya Ka[l] iK rohmy 
ij8fl nori ira6arirai mpl r&y ah&y iyoyX&y rai^ fiy€poylai9 Ka$i^ Koi ai 

ypdi^my ^BiXfjaas* i^ Airopyri^ 

ao pano'p&y tXaovfov T^iriayoD roG iiytpoyt^irayrot. {Jhovi) ifi O^aO 

'ASpiayov^ HaOyi fj^ kirl roO ^1^ rg dyop^ fi^paros^ 'Ayravtau 
rod ' AiroXXnwiou irpoa€X66yT09 Xlyorrjy r€ &iL 'ItriSdpav y^wripou fi^ropo9 

S^pnpciyioy vtyO^phy iamd^S] iK pri[T]pb9 d<pop- 
pfjt ^It Siapdxfjy iX6[6y]ra dKcva-ca^ r^v Ouyaripa dir€air€LK(yai, yoaijo'daTi^ 

8i iKttytis hroXotmis rby iwiarpdrriyoy Bdaaoy 
/icronra^M dya<rrg€uf[iy]ra diro^tyertu hi oi ici ahhy KioXiitaOai c/ 

avyoiKeiy dXXtiXoTs QiXoi^y^ iXXh priSky ffKOVKiyar 
rby yip Xtpnp&yioy dnotri^m^f^jirayra toOto koI r^ ^y^p6yi ir^pi fiUts 

iyTV)(6yTa iiriaroXfiy vapaK^KopiKiycu iva ol dyrtdi-- 
95 KOI iKirtp<p0&(rr alrwOai ody ihy 8ok§ pfj diro^evx^tiyai yvyaiKhi oUtleof 

npbt airby ixoiarfs* Ji9vpo7 fi^mp dn^Kpei' 
yaro pi) xfoph X&ycv rby S^ptrpciyioy K^KeiyrjaOai* rcG ydp *AyTan{t]ov 

npoa^yeyKapiyou Ouyarpop^i^tas iyKoXtly^ pif iyfyKay- 
ro9 Tijy CPpiy t§ Karh toi>s ySpov^ ovyKf^mpripiyji i^ouafy K€xprja'6at, 

^TiaaOai f avrby Kal n€pl [ ]^€f ^yK]XfjpdT€»y. 

IIpofiaTiaybf hrip 'Ayrc^yCov npoaiOriKty^ ihy dn^ptXvros ^y i ydpot, rby 

naripa p^T€ r^y npoiKbs ptfSi Tfjf waiSbs Ttjf iKdeSo^ 
piyris i^avatav ^X^iy* Twriayiv Bia^p€i napii rlyi ficvkirai lityai ^ ye. 

yapripiyri. dyiyymy. a'€arip{€ti»paiy ii 6iro/J(yfipaTia]p&y 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA i6i 

30 naxmyiov ^^jXiKOf knurrfiar/jyov. (Iroi/r) 117 dcoi; 'ASpiavoO, tam^ i{^ iy 

T§ wapit Aim X^fi^wAvov^ M rmv icari ^Xavijqiot 
'Aii/io6¥to9 M wapoHfOTf Tacix^tci Ovyarpl airoO nphi "Hfmva neraijaioi. 

^laCimpot fi^rmp inrkp ^\av^iinos thr^p^ rhv oSv alriApt^oy 
dnoandircu fiovXSpeyov r[^]i^ Ovyaripa airroO awoiKodcav r^ drrtSkf 

S^SiKdaOai {moyiwt np^ airby M toG i[iri](rrgarjycv 
Kal i7r€pT€0€i(r$€u rijy Bticriy i/ifuf fya wayvwrO^ 6 r&v Alyvwrtal^v ySjjm. 

S^cv^pw Kal 'HXioSApav ^rSpmy dnoicpfiva/iiymy 
Ttiriayhy riy ^y^poyeArayra dpotas inroBiir^mt iKoOaavra [cf] AlyvwriaKiy 

npwnmaify pij ffKoXou$fiK€y€u r^ rod yS- 
35 pau ivaydpomt^ dXXh t(^] iirf\yoi]<f, r^9 irat J6f, c/ fioi6X€T€u vapit r[^ iyBpl] 

piytiy^ UaKciyios ^fjXi^' dyayy<oa0qTo 6 p[6]p[o7^ dya- 
yywrBiyrct UaKiyiof [^$]Xt^* dydyycorat xal rhp T^iriayov iirop[y]qpa'- 

TiapSy, S^cv^pov fifftopo^ dyayi^6yros\ kirl rov tfi ((tov9) *A[8pia]you 
Kafcapos roO Kvptou^ naOy[i] rj^ UaicJiviof t^Xi^' xaOib^ 6 Kpdnaros T[€it]i'' 

ayi[9] iicpuy^y^ ireHaoyrai Tfjt yvyaiK6v koI iKiXet^a^y Si [ipyijl- 
yimt aMiy ty^X'^Vy[^]h t( fioAXerai, ^hradrri^f irapi r^ dySpl piy€iy, 

II[a]K£yias ^tjXi^ iKiX€va€y inropyriparil&lO^vat, 
€J inropvJiparurp&y Oipfipl[cv] SiKaioSArov. (lroi;9) 9 Aop€iTiayaD^ tape-- 

t^M .]. AiSAptf ^9 fK8iK09 6 dyiip 'AiroXXdyios nphs ScL/Stiyoy 
40 rhy Kal Kdaioy, Ik rmy ^Oi[yT€o]y* XapairUt^v* p^rdXXa rii npSacnra 

Aiy[6)inTia 6vra nap oh dKparSs iariy fj r&y ^S\iimy direr oiJ(t\a* 
8iopi(6p€yos ydp <roi Xiyc^ [^ri Al'Ml^trrtoi oi p6yov toO d^XiaOai rir 

[$vyaT]€p{at Sy i8o»Kay i^ovtriay, i^ovaiy 8k Kal &y iky Kal t8ia 
KT^jirwyTai ptBh^pa* 0[ii]iiPpi{p]9 %aP€ty<p €i i(f>$aKas &na^ trpoiKa 8[oi>9 

T 6vy]arp( a-ov, dnoKardarria'oy. Safi€iyc[s' T]ovToy pa ..... at- 
ToOpau OifpPpiof' r§ 6vyaTp[l] 8ij. Safiuyor toAt^ t^ dy8pl oAOky 

[ir/XHr]^f[ci] avyiyau OUpfipior X^V^ ^^^^ dy8phs di^[pua6ai 

Col. VIII. 
dyi[ ji'f . [14 Icttcrs^oiic . [. .Jiyoirajr . [\% letters] . iko . ai[:\ . fiSai-^ 

^[..::....]a[..]..[..[...]....\. 

/iriy[ ] . . . . 8[.]8a{ ] dyrlypaif^y irpoaipmy[iiir€m yop]iKOV. OmX- 

ntos A[i\oyva'68[wpos\ rSy ffyopayopriKS- 

M 



i62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

T<oy yofUKh? S€L\ovia'T[i<p 'A^]piKay^ indp\<p arSXov xal [M t&]v K^xpi- 

fliycav T^ T€ifiU)o[Td]T<p )^a(p€i¥. ^[lotflvcCa 
inrb Tov varphs iKSoOeiaa [np]is ydpov iy rg roG ir(a]r/9ir c^ot/o^/jt oA]K€Tt 

yecVcrac. xal yhp u ^ f^V'^'VP ?Vr?^ ^V irarpl dypdifnw 
5 avyifxriae [K]al Sii tovto avrfl SoK€i 4^ iypdi^mv ydiJMv yty^yrjaOcu, r^ 

inri r<^ irarphs avriiv ixSoaOai irpis yd/ioy oiKiri 
i£ dypd^y ydpmv karlv. trpi? toGto fo-ttr ypdif^tis, reiprnTc^re]* Koi 8i' 

inropytlpaTio'fi&p iia'^dX[i]aTCU irtpi Trjs 9r/>[ot]jcir ^ irals 
inro rod naTp69, xal tovto ainxi Pofi0€w Sivarau. (Irot;;) Kfi OeoG *A8piayov^ 

M€)^€tp jc. dvTiypa^y SiaTdyp[a]TOt. Oiakipi- 
OS EvSaipcay eirapxps Alyvjrrov Xeyei* xal irapaS^lyfian r^ jcoXXcoTfi XP^ 

/xeyor yvd^iiTf ToO KparloTov MafitpTtlvau^ 
KoX airrhs ISif, Tr€if>t»paKmt Srt noXXol t&v y^prniaTa diraiTaufiiytoy Th rcb 

SiKcua irouiv tois diraiTOvo't d^trres 
lo iirapardirti fiei^Syc^y ivKkripdronv wavTtk&s Sicucpoiiita-Ocu ^ napaT€u^€iy Hlv 

dirSSoaiy iiriy^ttipovtn^ ol pkv xaTa- 
irXrj^{€)iy Toi>t Td\a dv ^firiOivras Thv kIvSvvov koI Sii tovto iw iXaTTOvi 

trvfiPrjo'fa'Ocu irpoaSoK&VTtSt ol 8k tQ{9\ eirava- 
Td<r€i Tfjs SiKfis diravS^aeiv Toi>9 dyTiSUovs olSfityoi^ irapayyiXXa Tijs tokxAttis 

wavovpytas dwi{a'\)((EirO€Uy diroSiSovrat 
Saa 6<f>€iKova'i fj iruOovTat Toi>s SiKams dwcuTovyTas* d>9 cf tis xpripaTiKTJs 

.... avoTdoTis Skris d7raiTri0€l9 xal fiil 
irapoanUa dppt}a'dfi€yos 6^iX€ty, tovt iariy, fifj irapavTixa nXaarit c&oi 

7cb ypdppaTa eliroay Kal Ka[Trf]yopi/ja'€iy ypd^as c/ cfrc irXa<r- 
15 T&y ypapLpdrow Ij fiaSiovpyias Ij ir€piypaif>rjs ivKoX^lv iirixetp^, 1j oiSiv airr^ 

Tfis T[ot]ai5ri75 T€^vrj9 6^€X€S iarcu dvayKaaO^trerai [Sk 
diroSovvai €v0ia>s A <S0€iX€£, If irapaKaraOifi^vis T€ Th dpy^piov t¥ Iv fitfiahf 

Th dvaXafieiy 6^€tX6fi[€va] ^, tripat r$9 yjpTifpaTiKrjs 
d/K^itrfiflTrja^cos XafiovariSf T&ir ihv Oapp^ T019 Trjs KaTtiyopias iXiy^oif^ 

Thy fi€((oya dy&va €[/]a'€Xei;<r€ra£, diJi]I^Jk]T6T€ dOoos 
iaSpcyos, dXXit Toh T€Tayfi€vois iviTifiois kv€yop.^voS' (Jetovs) € 0€o€ AiXlou 

'AvTcaviyov^ *E7r€i<p kS, (croi/r) i€ 'AvTooivtvov 
Kaiaupos tov tcvpiov, Oa>d i^, KXi/deio-i/r fXavias Mrffilas irphs 

fXavtav ^EXiuriv koi inraKovtrdarfSf ^€ . . [. . .J . . r firJTOi>p ^hrev* 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 163 

ao rd^u iKKtt/i^Oa, V€pl roO xprnuinKov d^icG/i^y. Mowdriof cfircF* o6k ikr- 

cxcrai ri \fniiuLTUci 8iiL To&rwy rmy ipicXtffidTc^' €l 
Ji /ifj^ irdvT^f ifHdkny Sri KorriyopiL koI St/itXiios Siardyfiarof. ^\aa6un 

XwknUios StfLiXiS inaf{x9S] Aty^mrou Xcyci* Aa^i;- 
Tf^hrrt /iOi /laOeiv ix rtvof ifnoOia^ws crcXcrro rhs Aiyvwricucit^ ywiukaf 

Karit ivxpipiop y6fii{a)fia Kariyjiiy rh iwdp^oyra r&v 
iv8(A^ iiii T&y ya/iiK&y avtrfpa^y iavrais re koI T019 riicyois nX^urrdKit 

9i iViWr^ iinfuafir/Hjo'e^y ytvoiiivw^^ 
iiria-Offyavro iyvow h rok y€yafiffK6ai avyaXXdaaoms a [,]» 

SiKa . . . Kara ou [••.]? M ya 

95 Siord^u iripois fiipXio^XaKlois rcbr trvyypai^f KaTa)(Cip((€<r6ai^ [ic]€iccX€i;- 

KJvcu M^T]rioy *Pod<l>oy Ti[y] ytyS/ieyoy €Wi . 

iwap)(oy ri iyrtypcufni r&y ovyypaifAy rais r&y dySpAy tnroaTda€0'iy iyrt- 

OtaBcLi Kal Toi/To &ar<£[y]/iari irpoarcraxff^oi ot ical 
dyrlypcu^y Airira^a, ifniyfpby iroi&y KaraKokeuBuy rait roO Merrtau *Poi$- 

^01; (frot/y) Ky^f A6ip ifi. MdpKos Mem-^ 

09 *PddifiOt iirapyot Alyinrov \4yu* KXaiSiat "Ap^ios 6 roG '0{upuy' 

yflroo oTpaTfjyhs [i]S^Xoixriy /loi fi/jre tA l[8t]oiyriKiL p[i/JT€ ri 

STifi\6(ria 
irpdyfiara rijy Ka$^KOv<ray Xapfidyuy SiotKriaiy Sih rh Ik iroXXoy ')(j}6y<ffy 

fiil Kaff iy i8€i rp&noy <pKoyofi^a6ai rA iy rg r&y iy- 
30 icHJ0'€wy fiifiXioO^Kjj 8ic^<r]rpAparay Kalrot noXXdici? fgi^iy iwh r&y irpb 

ifLoG kirdp\my rijs S^oAnit avr^ Tv\€iy cirayop0co- 
O'coof * Sn'€p ad KoX&t iySix^rai c/ /lif dywO€y yiyoiro dyriypatfieu iccXe^ oiy 

irdyrat roi>9 icr^ropas iyrit fitiy&y Jf diroypd- 
^aaOcu rfjy ISlay tcrrjaiy ciV rfjy r&y iytcrrftremy fiiPXioOi^Ktiy Koi roi)s 

Sayuaris tt9 iiy €)(ai<n inroO^Kat Kal rois dXXovs 
iaa ihy ^xotai SiKcua, rijy Sk dwoypcuf^y nouta^Bwray SqXovyret v6$€y 

Ikclotos r&y inrap\6yr<av KaraPifiTjKty c/r airods 
^ Krija'{€\it, napariBiroHray Si koi al yvyaiK€9 rait inroarda'€a'i r&y dySp&y 

iiy Kard riya ini)((oipioy yo/ioy Kpareirai rii iirdp^ 

.35 X^'^^y ifiotcat Sk Kal ri rixya rait r&y yovia>y oh ^ fiiy XPV^i^}^^ ^^^ 
8fipoaC»y rer^prfrai yjxrfiumtrp&y^ 1) 8\ Krrj^ 
ai9 fi€riL Odvarow roTt riKvoit KCKpdrrp-ai, lya ol avyaXXdaaoyr^t /Ail Kar 
dyyotay ky^Sp^ioyrai. napayyiXXca Si Ka\ roTs oi/i^oAXo- 

M 2 



i64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

yfiarty/pdipois Kal roi? /ly^/ioin firfSiy Bl^a iwiardk/iarof roG fitfiXioifivXai^tav 

rcXeicMrat, yyoGaiv &9 o6k Sifkkot rh] toioGto dXXii xai 
airol &s napit r^ vpooTtray/iiya iroc^<rorrcf Sticriy iwoii€yoGai riiy wpoa^^ 

Kovaay. iitv ^ eltrly iy t§ fiiPXioB^Kjf r&y iwd- 
ym xp6yi»y diroypwpat, /lerit irdarfs iKp^ifi^tas ^Xaao'wBwray d/iolotf 8k 

Kol rit SiaaTpA/Aaray ty cf ns yiyovro {^njiris ^k 
40 Carr^poy n€pl r&y p.ii S^Syrmf dnoypa'^a/Jiiymy i^ kx^tywy kX^fjffiwri. [&a] 

^ [0]^ /9[€)9]a/a re Kal €k dway Siafiiyjf r&y BiokT" 
Tpca/idrmy fj XP^^\^}^^ ^P^^ ^^ M^ irdXiy dwoypa^ris 8€fi6fiyaif wapayyiX- 

Xtt roh p[i]PXio^Xa^i 8iiL v€yra€T(af hrayay€aOa$ai 
rh, SiaarpAiiara fi€Taif>€po/iiyTis €k rcb Koiyofroiad/ieya rrfs rcXctn'o/af iKdarcv 

6y6iiaros inroardofrnt Karh xAfiffy koI jca- 
r €2(tpr. (jfroi/r) Ao/itirica^O]^ /iriyit Aoiur{T\iayoiO 9. i^ Avoiunj/iana" 

p&y Iltrpioytau Ma/i€pT€(yau, {frovs) C17 *ASp(iayiiQ)f 'AOip ic. 

IV. 5. Xoorn r^ff rttufs: the n/119 appears to be the sum of 8 talents for which 
Chaeremon mortgaged the property settled upon Dionysia, cf. IV. 7, 14 and VI. 95. 

6. diit difiaiotriav : a public official or office such as the dyopoM^ibp or ymnnmw^ 
cf. note on VIII. 36. The main verbs throughout Col. IV, yryompai, tufuftMvtiiUpaif Ac, are 
in the infinitive because Dionysia is quoting her previous petition to Longaeus Rufus. 
9. Perhaps diA r^s r]&v SKXmif, 

10. Probably avrfpa^tJ[itniev r]ov wawinv, 

1 1. firl r^v vpAmHOf : ivi seems superfluous. On the probable nature of this transaction 
see introd. p. 144. 

12. Asclepiades seems to have been the mortgagee, cf. 27 and introd. p. 143. 
21. 1. ^iKfiiuu wHrfcaaBoi is probably a mistake for timyto&aBau 

23. For hriBttrBm^ if right, cf. VIII. 26 where it is used of the insertion of a claim in 
the statement of a man's property deposited in the /Si/SXio^ny rSm ^yurifaw mw . 

26. doptiaas: the letters at the begiiming of the next line might conceivably be Au, in 
which case airf (Chaeremon) is left without a construction. But darthrmj the subject being 
Dionysia, would oe expected. In any case daP9imis can hardly be right 

30. r^f d« fan^{p6s : the part played by Dionysia's mother in these transactions is obacuze^ 
cf. note on VI. 24. 

34. alfT^ must be Longaeus Rufus, and the subject of ypa^ is Chaeremon, cf. VI. 13 
and introd. p. 145. 

36. For ytvofuvaw 1. ytro/icviyy or, perhaps better, ytpopumf, cf. 6. 

37-9. The proclamation of Similis reaffirming the decree of Mettius Rufus is given at 
full length in VIII. 22-43, 9* ^' ^^^ vwoaramif see note on VIII. 26. 

39. 1. xPl\[fJ^'''^*'^f^^f 1 ^ Kr$<rir furit Bdmrov rois rixwoit K9Kp6rf/raif cf. VIII. 35'-6. 

V. 5. 'Pov^: Longaeus Rufus, praefect, as the present papyrus shows (introd. p. 145), in 
the summer of a. d. 185 ; cf. B. G. U. 807. 10. He was succeeded by Pomponius Faustianus 
between Sept. 185 and Jan. 186 (introd. p. 147). His probable predecessor was Flavins 
Sulpicius Similis, who was praefect in Nov. 182 (VIII. 27, note). Neither Faustianus nor 
Similis are known from other sources. 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 165 

7. The viroy/M^^ of the praefect giving instructions to the strategus was appended to 
the petition. It was then returned to the applicant, who had to bring it to the notice of the 
strategus, cf. 9, 37, and 41. 

wapariBtaBai means to report, cf. VII. 9. The reference in fV9r ^wfmatmt is obscure. 
Probably the meaning is that Rufus had given a decision favourable to Chaeremon before 
he had received the counter-petition from Dionysia, and now wished to modify it; 
cf. introd. p. 145. 

10. The /Si/SXio^vXajcfff rmm ryicr^«y were the natural persons to be referred to in the 
case of a disputed title to real property, since the airoypo^a/ of such property were sent to 
them ; cf. note on VIII. 31, and B. G. U. 11, a npoa^vtiint of the Arsinoite fitffKuKlivXwus 
upon the possession of a piece of land claimed by two persons of the same name. 

12. ynfofuvo: there is no trace of there having been a previous inquiry before that 
which is referred to in line 7 ; so it is probable that ytvof^tw^ is a mistake for yiwoiuwn or 
ytwifvoiuvif. The p of wpayparot is corrected from a. 

13. The vestiges after rj at the beginning of the line do not suit Jiyti»wl^ 

17. Some verb like wpovmit is wanted at the beginning of the line. 

18. XaiarpmdT^ ifytpiimi : cf. VI. 2, 1 4, &c. The epithet biavrnt^raroi is found in VI. 34 and 
VII. 6. The earlier praefects were called xpcinoTot, see VII. 37, VIII. 8, and introd. p. 151. 

21. The word after ^fif|[r]cp[«r] is not buuump, but the sdlusion must be to the mrox^- 
Apparently the answer of the /St/SXio^Xmcff justified not only Dionysia's original mrox^ upon 
her father's property (cf. introd. p. 143), but also her claims upon him in connexion with 
the transactions narrated in IV. 

hnvx»^ : this verb is used both of making and attending to a petition, cf. V. 5, 30, 
35, VI. 10. 

23. This mrtrfpa/^ was probably a declaration by Chaeremon which mentioned Dionysia's 
claim upon him (cf. VIII. 35), and was the principal evidence proving the existence of the 
Aoroxi? which Chaeremon denied. The date of Dionysia's marriage contract by which she 
obtained the Koroxii (VI. 23), is nowhere stated. Presumably it took place in or before the 
aand year, which is the earUest date mentioned in IV (line 6). 

27. tmi : Pomponius Faustianus, who had succeeded Longaeus Rufus as praefect during 
the inquiry; cf. VI. 32, VII. 6, and introd. p. 147. 

33. fup-pffas: cf. note on VI. 24. 

34« itffiiw mmrtpiCtir^ai : the subject is Chaeremon, cf. VI. 3. 

35. KttBik icr.X. : something like m7^ ^ f^P^ tpox^tuf is required for the preceding 
lacuna, cf. VI. 4, 6, 35. The custom of appealing to the highest authority in the land on 
quite trivial disputes was inherited from the Ptolemaic period, when similar appeals were 
addressed to the king and queen, of which numerous examples are afforded by the papyri. 
From VI. 6 it appears that one of the first acts of a new praefect was to issue a proclama- 
tion against unnecessary petitions. 

38. The Xoiin^ a(iwns of Dionysia (cf. 42) apparently means her request for the help 
of the strategus in asserting her rights (33). The strategus considered that the brief answer 
of the praefect . . . dtmlois xph^*^ bwaaBai justified him in acceding to this request. 

VI. 1-4. These lines are probably the conclusion of the commands addressed to the 

fiifSKw^vKoKMs by the strategus, cf. VI. 1 1 ra Ik ravn;s roi£ fiiffKto^vka^ rfriordXfuzra. 

VI. 4-VII. 8. * Chaeremon, however, once more renewed his attacks upon me without 
cessation, but recognizing the impossibility of accusing me any longer concerning my rights 
to possession after such elaborate inquiries and so much correspondence had taken place, 
turned his schemes in another direction ; and though your highness had like your pre- 
decessors recently proclaimed that applications concerning private suits were not to be sent 
to you, he not only wrote but came in person and mutilated the case, as if he were 



i66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

abk to deceive eves the lord praefect Ignoring entirelj both the d r c umstan cea nnder 

which the letter of Rnfiis was written, my petition to Rufus, his answer, the inquiry held by 

the strategoa^ the report of the keepers of the archives, tbe letter written to yon on the 

sobjed by the strategos, the reply to it which you sent to me on my petition, and the orders 

consequently issued to the keepers of the archives, he merely wrote to you a letter to the 

following effect: *'From Chaeremon, son of Phanias^ ex-gymnasiarch of Ozyrhynchna. 

My daughter Dionysia, my lord praefect, having committed many impious and illegal acts 

against me at the instigation of her husband Horion, son of Apion, I sent to his 

exedlency Longaeos Ru^ a letter in which I claimed to recover in accordance with die 

laws the sums which I had made ovmr to her, expecting that this would induce her to stop 

her insults. The praefect wrote to the stnutegns of the noroe in the S5th year, Pachoii 

97, enck)6ing copies of the documents which I had submitted, with instracdons to 

yyfltnifiii my pedtion and to act accordin^y. Since therefore, my lord, she continues her 

outrageous behavkmr and insulting condi&ct towards me, I claim to exerdae the right given 

me by the law, part of which I quote below for your information, of taking her away 

against her will from her husband's house without exposing myself to violence either on 

the part of any agent of Horion or of Horion himself, who is continually threatening to use 

it I have appended for your information a selection from a large nun^xr of cases bearing 

upon this question. 26th year, Pachon." Such was his letter. He could not indeed 

cite a single insult or any other act of injustice against himself with which he charged me, 

but malice was the root of his abuse and assertion that he had been shamelhUy trnted by 

me, saying that forsooth I turned a deaf ear to him, and i, desire to deprive me of the 

right which I retain over the property. Stranger accusation still, he professes that he is 

exposed to violence on the part of my husband, wIk>, even after my marriage contract with him 

which stated that I brought him this right unimpaired, gave his consent to me and afterwards 

to my mother . . . when we wished to agree to Chaeremon's mortgaging the property in 

question for a total sum of 8 talents. Since that time (he has continued) attempting to 

deprive me of my husband, being unable to deprive me of my property, in order that I may 

be unable to get provision even from my lawful husband, while from my father I have 

had neither the dowry which he promised nor any other present, nay more, I have never 

received at the proper times the allowance provided. He also appended the judgements 

of SimUis as bdbre, and other similar cases quoted by the archidicastes in his tetter to 

Longaeus Rufiis, unabashed by the fact that even Ru^ had paid no attention to them 

as a precedent on account of their dissimilarity (to the present case). . . . But your 

lordsh^> exercising your divine memory and unerring judgement took into consideration 

the let^r written to you by the strategus, and the &ct that a searching inquiry into the 

affair had already been held, and that . . . was a pretext for plotting against me; and jrou 

answered the strategus as follows : — '^ Pomponius Faustianus to Isidorus, strategus of the 

Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. The complaint which I have received from Chaeremon, 

ex-gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus, accusing Horion, the husband of his daughter, of using 

violence against him, has by my orders been appended to this letter. See that the matter 

is decided in accordance with the previous instructions of his excellency Longaeus Rufus, in 

order that Chaeremon may not send any more petitions on the same subject Farewell. 

26th year, Pachon 30." On the receipt of this letter, Chaeremon brought it on 

Epeiph 3 before Harpocration, ro3ral scribe and deputy-strategus ; and I appeared in court 

through my husband, and not only welcomed your orders and desired to abide by them, 

but showed that a decision in accordance with the previous instructions of Rufiis had 

already been reached. For while Chaeremon had written to protest against my claim as 

being illegal, Rufiis, as was proved both by his answer to Chaeremon and his reply to my 

petition, desired that an inquiry should be held to investigate the justness of my claim, and 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 167 

gave orders to the strategus on the subject. The strategus did not fail to execute them. He 
held a searching inquiry on the evidence of the keepers of the archives, and wrote to the 
praefect a report on the whole case. • . . (The decision of the deputy-strategus was) ** . . . that 
the strategus carried out Rufus' instructions by the commands given to the keepers of the 
archives, and by vrriting the aforesaid letter on the subject. But since Chaeremon in 
the petition which he has now sent to his excellency the praefect claimed to take away 
his daughter against her will from her husband, and since neither the letter of his late 
excellency Rufus nor that of his excellency the praefect Pomponius Faustianus appears 
to contain any definite order on this question, his excellency the praefect can receive 
a petition concerning it giving a full account of the facts of the case, in order that 
judgement may be given in accordance with his instructions." ' 

VI. 5. Mptf : Mfma9 would have been better, for the meaning ' entrusted to some 
one else ' is impossible. 

8. Ti^ row 'PotK^ intarokrfw: cf. 1 5 below; for the details of this summary see introd. 
pp. 146-7. 

tip' St^ hp^ probably implies that Rufus was under a misapprehension owing to 
having heard only one side of the case, when he wrote the comparatively favourable answer 
to Chaeremon's petition (15, z6) : cf. also V. 7, note, and introd. pp. 145-6. 

14. wpoaff^rym: wpovit>*p9i» is the word regularly used in marriage contracts for the 
dowry and other presents from her parents brought by the bride. 

Korh rour v6itavt : Chaeremon was probably right in so far that the native Egyptian law 
gave him the power of taking back a dowry which he had given, cf. VII. 41. 

15. typa^w : cf. note on 8 and introd. p. 145. 

17. Tvv 96itavi cf. VII. 27, 34, 41. From those passages it is clear that Chaeremon 
was quite correct in his contention that the native Egyptian law gave him the right to take 
away his daughter from her husband. But on the other hand Flavins Titianus had over- 
ridden this law (VII. 29). It is curious that the native Egyptian law, which has generally 
been thought to be much more favourable to women than the Greek or the Roman law, 
should have contained so harsh a provision, and that the rights of fathers should actually 
in the second century a. d. have to be softened by Roman praefects and lawyers. There 
is, however, no possibility of evading this conclusion. Patria Poieslas was certainly foreign 
to Greek law (Mitteis, Reichsrechi und Volksrtcht^ p. 66) ; and to the hypothesis that this 
right was given to fathers under the Ptolemaic regime there is the further objection that the 
vo^w is characterized in VII. 34, 40-1 as specifically ' Egyptian.' There is no trace of 
this provision in the voluminous treatises of M. Revillout upon Eg}'ptian law relating 
to women ; but perhaps this is not surprising. 

19. rm9 fnfii rmrrwf vpaxBirrwf okiya : i.e. precedents from similar cases ; cf. 28 below, 
whence it can be inferred what Chaeremon's evidence was. The phrase might mean the 
fiicts bearing on the dispute between Chaeremon and Dionysia, cf. VII. 7 irdyr«>v rwy cV tf 
vpayiutn wpaxBiprmp, * the history of the affair ' ; but Chaeremon would not be likely to state 
that he had only selected a few of the facts of the case, nor to fail to draw attention to the 
precedents in his favour. 

21. m fp66p^ seems to have the meaning of iwt^^^ws, if indeed the absence of a final 
s is not a mere blunder. The sense ' on the charge of <f>66ifof* even though ^^* ^ iiiftn^trm. 
immediately precedes, is not satisfactory, for Chaeremon had charged Dionysia with much 
worse offences than <f)6omn. 

The sentence 21-27 is very involved, and several serious corrections appear to be 
necessary to obtain a satisfactory construction. 

22. On the transactions concerning the naroxn, see introd. pp. 142-5. mirox^r seems 
to be a mistake for mrox^r, but the construction of this line is very difficult 



i68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

24. ii\ii}rpl : cf. IV. 30, VIIL 25, note, and V. 33, which tends to show that Dionysia's 
rights came somehow from her mother. Combining this with the present passage, according 
to which the consent of Dionysiacs mother as well as that of Dionjrsia seems to have been 
necessary for Chaeremon's mortgage of the property, it may be contectnred that the 
ouvia in question was originally part of the dowry of Dionysia's mother. Dionysia, however, 
does not seem ever to lay much stress on rights derived from her mother. The ypapifam 
of her father, including the anypai^ (V. 23) and 6^ioXoyiyiara (IV. 6, 36), were the important 
evidence concerning the Karoxff. 

26. (M rov waTp6t cr.X. : the truth of Dionysia's assertion that she had not received 
her dowry is doubtful, cf. introd. p. 145. 

27* X'^fTf^'^ is generally used of the provision made by the husband for his wife, as in 
26, but it is also used of the parents ; cf. C. P. R. 24. 18, and see introd. p. 144. 

28. St/uXidoff : Flavius Sulpicius Similis, praefect in a.d. 182 (cf. VIIL 27). It may 
be doubted whether Dionysia was quite ingenuous in sa3ring that Rufus paid no attenticm to 
the evidence of Chaeremon, for the letter of Rufus seems to have been favourable to him, 
cf. note on VI. 8 and introd. p. 145. 

31. OFrrypa^frfir is a sHp for amiypai^as, 

35. Possibly v€ is lost after fppAa^ot); but a petition quoted in IX (introd. p. 151) 
addre^ed apparently to Annius Syriacus, praefect in a. d. 163, concludes €ppma3(m) c^x^m^ 
iytfiiuf Kvpu. The pronoun is also omitted in Brit Mus. Pap. CCXIIL tferso 13, of the 
third century. But the full phrase, which becomes practically universal in the fourth 
century, occurs in an Oxyrhynchus papyrus as early as the i6th year of Trajan^ 

VII. 1-7. The judgement of the deputy-strategus, cf. 10 below and introd. p. 148. 

7. Above the d and p of duporm are two signs like \j, and a similar sign recurs at the 
bottom of IX. In all three cases the ink is not that used by the person who wrote the 
petition. 

8-19. ' On all points then, my lord praefect, the affair being now clear, and the 
malice of my father towards me being evident, I now once more make my petition to you, 
giving a full account of the case in accordance with the decision of the royal scribe and 
deputy-strategus, and beseech you to give orders that written instructions be sent to the 
strategus to enforce the payment to me of the provisions at the proper times, and to restrain 
at length his attacks upon me, which previously were based upon the charge of an illegal 
claim, but now have the pretext of a law which does not apply to him. For no law permits 
wives against their will to be separated from their husbands ; and if there is any sudi law, 
it does not apply to daughters of a marriage by written contract and themselves married by 
written contract. In proof of my contention, and in order to deprive Chaeremon of even 
this pretext, I have appended a small selection from a large number of decisions on this 
question given by praefects, procurators, and chief justices, together with opinions of lawyers, 
all proving that women who have attained maturity are mistresses of their persons, and can 
remain with their husbands or not as they choose ; and not only that they are not subject to 
their fathers, but that the law does not permit persons to escape a suit for the recovery of money 
by the subterfuge of counter-accusations ; and thirdly that it is lawful to deposit contracts 
in the public archives, and the claims arising from these contracts have been recognized by 
all praefects and emperors to be valid and secure, and no one is permitted to contradict his 
own written engagements. In this way too he will at length cease from continually troubling 
the praefecture with the same demands, as you yourself wished in your letter.' 

10. xopTyioff : cf. VI. 27 and introd. pp. 144-5. 

11. rf after Mvx*w is corrected from dt. 

13. hrypA^ yrytvnH^f seems tO be a mere repetition of ^i hypaffmir yaimw yrytnnupog^ 

and most probably yrytpfffuwat is a mistake for ytyofuffumit; cf. VI. 23, from which it appears 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 169 

that there was a awffpa^ii between Dionysia and Horion. It is dear, both from Dionysiacs 
admission here (<t rlt i<m) and from the irpog^wyg t r of Ulpius Dionysodoros in VIIL 
2-7, that a distinction had arisen between the rights of a father over the person of a 
daughter i$ aypA^huf yai»m» who was not married iyypAi^^ and his rights over a daughter 
i$ iyypQ^mm yofMmtf, who was married iyypai^ty and that the freedom of children in the former 
dass was much less than that of children in the latter. Indeed it seems that daughters 
§i iypai^mm y6fim9 could not claim to have the judgement of Titianus made applicable to 
themselves unless they were married iyypia^^ df. VIIL 3-7 and VII. 32, note. A paralld 
instance is afforded by C. P. R. 18, which proves that a child by an iy^at^ ydfui9 could not 
in the lifetime of the father make a will in favour of any one else. But it may be doubted 
whether so far as the national Egyptian law was concerned Dionysia's second position, that 
no law allowed daughters «{ tyypi^ yofUu^ who were rffp6f^ yryofuipnimito be taken away 
from their husbands, is any more correct than her first statement thsit no law allowed ipty 
daughters to be taken away, which is certainly untrue, cf. VIL 33, note. We should have 
at any rate expected some reference by Dion3r8ia herself or in the cases quoted by her in 
VII. 19-43 to the passage of the law forbid<ting fathers to take away from their husbands 
daughters 4$ fyVP^'h^ yiitmv who were iyypA^ ytyofunuvai. But in the arguments of the 
advocates in the trials before Flavius Titianus and Paconius Felix nothing is said about 
fyypa^ or Sypa^ yof^, and the natural inference from these trials is that the law made no 
exceptions in the right which it conferred upon fathers to take away their daughters. The 
strength of Dionysia's case lay not in the Egyptian law, which on all points seems to have 
been on the side of Chaeremon, but in the judgements of praefects and others overriding it 

14. iwiTp6iwmw: inirpoiroi in Roman papyri are generally procuraiares Caesaris who 
were concerned with the royal domains. But no judgements of this kind of mrpovw or of 
iftxJkKaorm occur in VII, VIII, or apparently in IX. In VII. 39-38, however, there is 
a viro/ii>i||Minafi^ of an epistrategus, and it is to this that iwvqf^wmtf probably rders; cf. 
B. G. U. 168. I and 4, where an epistrategus is addressed as iwtrp&wmw laiywrt. The 
absence of any judgements of d^x^huaurrai perhaps points to another column having been 
lost after IX, but cfl introd. p. 151. 

16. The construction is difficult, ov fuSvor apparendy has the sense of ' not only no^' 
which is assisted by <M c^idm following. 

i9-3a 'Extract from the minutes of Flavius Titianus, sometime praefecL The 
1 3th year of the deified Hadrian, Payni 8, at the court in the agora. Antonius, son of 
Apollonius, appeared and stated throi^^h his advocate, Isidorus the younger, that his father- 
in-law Sempronius had been induced by his mother to quarrel with him and to take 
away his (Sempronius') daughter against her will, and that, when she fell ill on being 
deserted, the epistrategus Bassus, being sympathetically disposed, declared that if they 
wished to live together Antonius ought not to be prevented. But Sempronius took no 
nodce, and ignoring this dedaradon sent a petiticm to the praefect accusing Antonius of 
violence, to which he recdved an answer ordering the rival parties to appear. Antonius 
claimed therefore that, if it pleased the praefect, he should not be divorced from a wife 
with whom he was on good terms. Didymus, advocate of Sempronius, replied that his 
dient had had good reason for having been provoked. For it was because Antonius had 
threatened to charge him with incest, and he refused to submit to the insult, that he had 
used the power allowed him by the laws, and had himself brought the acuon against 
Antonius. Probatianus on behalf of Antonius added that if the marriage was not cancelled 
the father had no power over the dowry any more than over the daughter whom he had 
given in marriage. Titianus said : ' The decision depends upon the question, with whom 
the wife wishes to live. I have read over and signed this judgement' 

31. iK lUfTp^ a^pfa^ probably qualifies oirrainucffMu more than cXAtrro. 



I70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

23. am^auftrta : ffnuw is corrected from ^. If the indicative is retained, the subject 
must be Antonius; but in that case (i) the present tense is curious since the other 
verbs, when not in the infinitive, are in the past, e.g. AnKptunro in 25 and vpotnBtiK*v in 28, 
(2) ^t — ^fXotcy will then have to depend on a verb of speaking to be supplied out of /mto- 
vaB&s wfam-paipfPTa, (3) the construction after dvo^auwm will be first a parddple and then 
an infinitive ^kovmW, (4) mrof^vrrai from its position ought to govern ^, which, since 
en — Bikou9 is clearly a declaration by the epistrategus, it cannot do. On all these grounds, 
therefore, it is better to read dtro^oiPccrAu with Bassus as the subject, as in our 
translation. 

25. airoffvx^wu: this shows that the omScnravtr of the daughter by her father was no 
temporary measure, but intended to be a permanent divorce. 

27. Kor^ Tovff ptf^tovr : cf. 34'35, which leave no doubt about the right conferred by the 
national Egyptian laws, and note on VI. 17. 

28. «ljrcpitXvror is used of a contract which is 'not cancelled'; cf. cclzxi. 21, and the 
clause sometimes inserted in (Fayiim) marriage contracts, e.g. B. G. U. 183. 10 and 

251. 8, iii9ovvif9 di in\ X^H^^ ^ crvyypa^ff rmmjt avrpCkvnm rZku. That Autonius and his 

wife were married iyypA^t is clear from the use of this word and of ^ffdcdofwpiy, for whidi 
cf. VIII. 5 and the Oxyrhynchus marriage contracts which frequently begin with the word 
/ffdoro, e. g. ccclxxii. It is almost certain that the wife was also t$ iyyp&^mv ya^mw^ cf. 
notes on 32 and VIIL 4. Probatianus' argument, therefore, in so far as it concerns the 
person of the daughter, resembles that of Dionysia in VII. 1 2 (f 2 dc ml tarvf nr, oXX' ov, ff.r.X.) ; 
and a general survey of Dionysia's evidence leads to the conclusion that that argument, so 
far as the Egyptian law was concerned, was unsound; cf. VI. 17-8, VII. 27, 34-5. That 
Dionysia should use it was, after the judgements of Titianus and Paconius Felix, quite 
natural But in the mouth of Probatianus at the trial before Titianus it must have been 
an appeal to equity, not to the Egyptian law, which undoubtedly was on the side of the 
father and had to be overridden by the judge (VII. 34). But Probatianus was chiefly 
concerned with the question of the dowry, the claim to the ifywia over the person of the 
daughter having been discussed by Isidorus. On the rights of an Egyptian wife over her 
dowry, which never became the property of her husband, see Mitteis, Rekhsrechi und 
Volksrechiy pp. 230 sqq., though the new fact proved by this pap3rrus that the father had 
by native Egyptian law considerable rights over the dowry puts the freedom, of the woman, 
in a very different light 

A clause enacting that in the case of the wife's death without children the dowry should 
return to her family is sometimes found in marriage contracts fix>m OxyrhynduOr e. g» 
cclxv. 30, 31. By the Theodosian code the husband might in this case receive as much as 
half the dowry (Mitteis, op, city pp. 248-50). 

29. cbcywMv. atarifMtimiim *. the official signature of the praefect giving legal validity to the 
vvoiufrfftanaiM6t; cf. B. G. U. 1 36. 27, where dptyptuf alone occurs. 

29-38. 'Extract from the minutes of Paconius Felix, epistrategus. The i8th 
year of the deified Hadrian, Phaophi 17, at the court in the upper division of the Sebennyte 
nome, in the case of Phlauesis, son of Ammounis, in the presence of his daughter Taeichekis, 
against Heron, son of Petals. Isidorus, advocate for Phlauesis, said that the plaintiff therefore, 
wishing to take away his daughter who was living with the defendant, had recendy brought 
an action against him before the epistrategus and the case had been deferred in order that 
the Egyptian law might be read. Severus and Heliodorus, advocates (for Heron), replied 
that the late praefect Titianus heard a similar plea advanced by Egyptian witnesses, and 
that his judgement was in accordance not with the inhumanity of the law but with the choice 
of the daughter, whether she wished to remain with her husband Paconius Felix said, 
" Let the law be read." When it had been read Paconius Felix said, ** Read also the minute of 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 171 

Tldanus." Severus the advocate having read " The 1 2th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, 
Payni 8 (&c.V Paconius Felix said, '^In accordance with the decision of his highness 
Titianus, they shall find out from the woman," and he ordered that she should be asked 
through, an interpreter what was her choice. On her replying " To remain with my 
husband/' Paconius Felix ordered that the judgement should be entered on the minutes/ 

30. «V ri vapii Stm X«/3ffiwvrov can hardly be right Perhaps wapd is a corruption of 
Jkyop^ cf. ao above. 

31. ofo: the early part of Isidorus* argument seems to be omitted; cf. the next vvoyuny- 
lunwiUmy 39 sqq.y which begins in the middle of the proceedings. 

3 a. otwMffoMrav : the use of this neutral term (cf. VIII. 5 «iypa^«r irvpy<i|<rff) might 
suggest that in this case we have to do with an iypa^ yo^or* The precise legal point 
in these three trials is very complicated because a daughter might be (i) <{ iyypaupmv ya^trnv 
and married lyypA^ as Dionysia claimed to be (VII. 13), (a) i^ 4yypaf^w yofimp and 

married ayfnipmg; (3) i( ayp64mf yofmv and married iyypin^, (4) «{ aypc^p yofamw and 

married iypa^m ; and we have to consider in each case {a) the native Egyptian law and 
(3) the modifications introduced by praefects. As we have said (VII. 13, note), the native 
Egyptian law seems to be perfectly general and admit of no exceptions. By it permission 
was given to the father to take away his daughter, to whichever of the four classes she 
belonged. It is clear, however, that the modifications introduced by the Romans did not 
apply to all four cases in the same degree. The wpoinftmwiftnt of Dionysodonis (VIII. 2*7) 
is concerned with a daughter in class (3) and the inference from it is (a) that the cases of 
daughters belonging to classes (i) and (2) had already been decided, (b) that to daughters 
in dass (4) the native Egyptian law still applied, as indeed we should expect from Dionysia's 
admission in VII. 13 W d< ml thrtp nr, crA. It is impossible to suppose that the cases 
tried before Titianus, Paconius Felix, and Umbrius all concerned daughters in classes (3) or 
(4), for then we should have to admit that Dionysia cited no evidence bearing directly on 
her own case. Moreover the case of a woman in class (3) had clearly not been setded at 
the time of the wpoatpmrnfcrtM, which is later than the three trials. These, therefore, are con- 
cerned with daughters in class (i) or (a). In the case tried before Tidanus the daughter 
belongs to class (i), see note on VII. 28; and as Titianus' judgement formed a precedent in 
the trial before Paconius Felix, it is clear that if the daughter in the latter trial belonged to 
class (2) the epistrategus was not in the least influenced by the fact that, while she was 
Jrypdi^ yfyofuifuvtfy in Titianus' case the daughter was rfypo^h^ ytyaftrfiUmi, It is, therefore, 
not very likely that the term trtmouctiv in VII. 32 implies an Sypa^ y^f»^f especially as in 
that case we should have expected a much more definite statement ; cf. note on cclxvi. 1 1. 
If it does, then the case tried before Paconius Felix is, like the irpcMr^M^tf of Dionysodonis 
(VIII. 2'7), a kind of a fortiori argument in Dionysia's favour : i. e. if the tiowria of a fother 
did not extend over a daughter i( iyypa^tow yaimw and iefpai^s yrya^fwyiy, still less would it 
do so in the case of one like herself ik hyp^"^*^ yaiimw and iyyptkptn yryo^fui^. If, however, 
in the trial before Paconius Felix the daughter belongs to class (i) (and the absence olf 
any argument on the father's side that his ckughter was aypa^«r yryafjaifuwrf is in favour of 
this view), the second trial simply repeats the judgement of the first which, as we have seen, 
bears directly on Dionysia's own case. The third trial, that before Umbrius, is incomplete, 
and probably the daughter belongs to the same class as in the second trial frwtma, which 
occurs in VII. 43, is, like crvwNKrtv, equally compatible with an tyypa^ or &ypa<l>os ydftot ; 

cf. CClxvii. 19 <rv9€trfup oKktiKtHt aypd^t with cclxv. 37 ^* tp tiuf awmaw dXKiiXoif XP^^^y which 

occurs in a marriage contract 

34. wpoamw«tp : cf. VII. 40, where the word is again used in the sense of ' persons,' and 
B. G. U. 323. 12. 

35. tunyvrnvBtfTO : L tmryp^aBrfrtt, and in the next line OMiyMtrc for avoyvtmii. 



172 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

38. tmxBtimi is no doubt a corruption of Acy^^VMu, for the daughter was in court (31), 
and a word meaning ' asked ' is imperatively required by the context 

39^43* 'Extract from the minutes of Umbrius, iuridicus. The 6th year of 
Domitian, Phamenoth . . . Didyme, defended by her husband Apoilonius, against Sabinus 
also called Casius : extract from the proceedings. Sarapion : — " Inquire of the witnesses who 
are Egyptians, amongst whom the severity of the law is untempereicL For I declare to you 
that the Egyptians have power to deprive their daughters not only of what they have 
given them, but of whatever these daughters may acquire for themselves besides." Umbrius 
said to Sabinus : — " If you have already once given a dowry to your daughter, you must restore 
it." Sabinus: — " I request ..." Umbrius : — " To your daughter of course." Sabinus : — ** She 
ought not to live with this man." Umbrius : — '' It is worse to take away (a wife) from her 
husband (than a dowry from a daughter ?)"...' 

40. Sarapion, who was no doubt the advocate of Sabinus, appears to be addressing the 

42. Apparendy Sabinus had taken away the dowry which he had given to his daughter. 
The dialogue which follows is obscure. The judgement of the duaiod($n|s was no doubt in 
favour of the daughter, or Dion3rsia would not have quoted the case. 

VIII. a-7. ' Copy of a lawyer's opinion. Ulpius Dionysodorus, ex-agoranomus, 
lawyer, to his most esteemed Salvistius Africanus, praefect of a troop and judicial officer, 
greeting. Since Dionysia has been given away by her father in marriage, she is no longer 
in his power. For even though her mother lived with her father without a marriage contract, 
and on that account she appears to be the child of a marriage without contract, by the fact 
of her having been given away in marriage by her father, she is no longer the child of 
a marriage without contract It is about this point probably that you write to me, my good 
friend. Moreover, there are minutes of trials which secure the rights of the dsuighter 
against her father in respect of the dowry, and this too can help her.' 

2. A poiuKot was frequently appointed to act as assessor where the judge was a 
soldier and therefore not a legal expert. Cf. C. P. R. 1 8, the report of a trial before filaesius 
Marianus, hrapxK awtiprit vpvrris ^Xaovias KiXuemp hnruajs, who has the papiafa Arlemidorus as his 
legal assessor. The present wpoa^vffait is an answer by a wayuA^ to a technical question 
addressed to him by an ampxot imSXov acting as judge, and involves a point of law some* 
what different from that of the cases tried before Titianus and Paconius Felix. In them, as 
has been pointed out (VII. 32 note; probably in the case tried before the duBottMnft as 
well), the daughters were t( rfypa^^wf yapMP, But in the case with which the vpoo^nyoir is 
concerned the daug-hter was f$ iSypd^My yAftmp, and therefore the decisions of Titianus and 
Paconius Felix did not directly apply. Nevertheless the wofwcot declares that the fact of 
the daughter having herself contracted an tyypa^t ydfios (cf. 5 rf vir6 roG wta-p^s ovr^v 
iMoBtu with note on VII. 28) annuUed her status as a person c{ aypa^v yoi^v^ and 
therefore she was freed from the i^ovaia of her father and presumably could appeal to 
imafunifiaTta/MU such as those of Titianus, Paconius Felix, and Umbrius, as precedents for 
staying with her husband and keeping her dowry. This irpotr^mi<ns is Dionysia's chief 
evidence for her statement (VII. 14) that the law giving fathers the right to take away their 
daughters did not apply to those who were /yypa^oif yryofuiffthai, while the three vnofmntanafioi 
are intended to justify her statement that the law did not apply to daughters t$ rfypaf^v ydfiwv. 
On both grounds therefore, as being herself not only c( ryypa^tty ydfiw but iyfpa^^t y^yopsff 
fiitni, Dionysia could claim the support of legal decisions and opinions, though we have 
seen that the national Egyptian law was much more imfavourable to her than she allows 
(VII. 13, note). That Dionysia, though herself t( iyYpai^v yofuiu'j should appeal to 
a decision regarding persons c^ aypa^^p yci/i«v, is intelligible, since the rights of children c^ 
ayp6i^v yofmp were much more restricted than those of children ii iytP^^^ y^^f smd there- 



PETITION OF DION YS I A 173 

fore the opinion of Ulpius DionTflodorus that an hfypa^t ydfios freed a daughter c( ayp&^w 
Y^imv from the i^mnna of her father a fortiori applied with redoubled force to herself, who 
had not only contracted an thfypa^xn yo/uof but was not even by birth #{ aypa^tw ydfuw, 

3. lakovun[lf 'A^^lpueoyf : another letter addressed to him with the same titles occurs 
in the mutilated Col. IX (see introd. p. 151). Of the writer's name and titles only [rmw 
ffyo]pa9oiafK6Tmw survives, but not improbably he was Ulpius Dionysodorus (cf. line a here). 

6[unr]uaia I the identity of this name with the writer of our papyrus may at first sight 
appear more than a mere coincidence, especially as the date of this irpcMr^mn^ir is uncertain, 
cf. note on 7. But Salvistius Africanus is not mentioned in the early columns, and the 
Dionysia who wrote the papyrus claimed to be cj iyypA^v yofwr. Moreover the date of 
the vpoo^^^cff probably ^Is in the reigns of Hadrian or Pius. 

4. ytwtrm : the first 1 is inserted over the line. There are two transverse lines through 
the rt of oiMCf ft, apparendy in the same ink as that used by the person who inserted the signs 
in VII. 7. Probably they are meaningless. 

6-8. These lines are very obscure, ml hC virofiv. — dvMmu seems to have been put in 
as an afterthought, and vw6 in 7 to be a mistake for aird. The tmofuniiiarwftoi would be 
such trials as Uiose before Titianus and Umbrius the dutoioMnyr, in both of which the 
question of dowry is discussed, rovro in 6 means the opinion of the pofwc6t which has just 
been given, while rovro in 7 refers to the preceding sentence ml d«* vwofiv, crA. ; cf. note 
on 7. 

7'i8. 'The a and year of the deified Hadrian, Mecheir 20. Copy of a decree. 
** Proclamation of Valerius Eudaemon, praefect of Egypt. Following a most illustrious 
precedent, the opinion of his highness Mamertinus, and having myself from my own 
observation discovered that many debtors when pressed for payment refuse to satisfy 
the just claims of their creditors, and by the threat of bringing a more serious charge, attempt 
either to evade altogether or to postpone payment, some beotuse they expect to terrify their 
creditors who perhaps may be induced through fear of the danger to accept less than the 
full amount, others because they hope that the threat of an action will make their creditors 
renounce their claims, I proclaim that such persons shall abstain from this form of 
knavery, and shall pay their debts or use persuasion to meet the just demands of their 
creditors. For any person, who, when an action for the recovery of a debt is brought 
against him, does not immediately deny the claim, that is to say does not immediately 
declare that the contract is forged and write that he will bring an accusation, but 
subsequently attempts to make a charge either of forgery or false pretences or fraud, 
either shall derive no advantage from such a device and be compelled at once to pay his 
debts ; or else shall place the money on deposit in order that the recovery of the debts may 
be assured, and then, when the money action has come to an end, if he has confidence 
in the proofs of his accusation, he shall enter upon the more serious law-suit. And even 
so he shall not escape his liabilities, but shall be subject to the legal penalties. The 5lh 
year of the deified Aelius Antoninus, Epeiph 24." ' 

7. The dates at the beginning and end of the didmyfui of Eudaemon constitute one of 
the greatest difficulties in the papyrus. Since the date in 18 cannot refer to what follows 
(another date comes immediately after it), we should naturally suppose the 5th year of Pius 
to refer to the proclamation of Eudaemon and the 22 nd year of Hadrian to the 
wpovtpj^wtfvtg of Ulpius Dionysodorus. This however is impossible, for the praefect from the 
3rd to the 6th year of Pius is known to have been Avidius Heliodorus (cf. C. I. G. 4955 
with B. G. U. 113. 7), while the date of Eudaemon's praefecture had already been assigned 
with much probability to the last year or two of Hadrian on the evidence of O. P. I. xl, 
which suits Eudaemon's reference here to Petronius Mimertinus, praefect in 134-6 and 
no doubt his immediate predecessor. The date therefore in line 7, the 22nd year of 



174 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Hadrian, must refer to Eudaemon's proclamation, though it is unsatisfactory that it comes 
before awrtypa^ diarayiuxrog instead of after it, for the rule is that the date should either 
follow the title, as e.g. in VII. ao, 30, or be placed at the end, as in VIII. 27 and 43. 
This difficulty, however, is as nothing compared to the problem which then arises concerning 
the date in line 18. Unless there is some mistake in the papyrus as to these two dates, 
the only document to which the date in 18 can apply is the frpcMr^ri^r of Dionysodorus. 
We should then have to suppose that Dionysodorus enclosed a copy of Eudaemon's pro- 
clamation and that the last sentence koL rovro avri ffwfBtv ^wani refers to the proclamation^ 
This course has the advantage of supplying a date for the vpo^^nycrtf, which has not got 
one at the beginning, and cannot claim the date in line 7 without leaving the proclamation 
of Eudaemon undated; *but the objections to it are quite insuperable, (i) We should 
expect rodr in place of rovro in 7, and some reference to the proclamation which he had 
appended (cf. VI. 19, VIII. 27). (2) Though such an arrangement of dates is possible, 
it is not in itself probable. In VIII. 27 where the dwrayfia of Similis quotes the dumyfia of 
Mettius Rufus, the date of Similis' edict is put at the end of his own dtdrayiM, and the date 
of Rufus' at the end of his (VIII. 43). (3) The proclamation of Eudaemon does not appear 
to have the least bearing on the irf>o<r^«M^tf , which is concerned with the rights of a father 
over his daughter, while on the other hand there is every reason for Dionysia to quote the 
proclamation after the evidence bearing on the awoawaau question, since in VII. 16 she 
declared her intention of proving firstly the injustice of the aw6(nnunf, secondly &n ovd* fS^inu 
M vfta^wmi iripwf iyitkiii»arwf ^cvyfir rhs xP^f^"'^^'''^^ dutag, which is the very Subject of 
Eudaemon's proclamation and of the following vKOfiPfffua-iait^t (VIII. 18-2 1). We are there- 
fore reduced to the hypothesis that something has gone wrong in the arrangement of dates 
in 7 and 18. Two methods of solving the difficulty may be suggested. The first is to 
suppose that the date in 18 refers to a vwofunifuxnaf»6£ or irpmr^M^tr which for some reason 
has been omitted ; but this is open to the objection that the irpov^t&mftnt of Dionysodorus 
will then be left without a date. The solution which satisfies every requirement except that 
of inherent probability is to suppose that the dates in 7 and 18 have been wrongly trans- 
posed. Then both the npwr^wtims and the proclamation will have dates and the date of 
the proclamation will come in a natural place. But though as has been stated the present 
papyrus is probably a copy and not the original of the petition, and there are a good many 
minor mistakes, such an error is very difficult to explain. 

8. Mofuprfiifov : Petronius Mamertinus, who is known from B. G. U. 114 and 19 to have 
been praefect from Feb. 25, 134, to Feb. 11, 135. VIII. 43, where a %mofmffMarurfi/is of 
his is quoted, shows.that he was already praefect on Nov. 1 1, 133. 

10. iuiC6imw : i.e. more serious than an action for the recovery of a debt. 

12. r^ff hUai^ apparently goes with rR-ararwrn, since there is no instance of immM» 
governing a genitive. Otherwise it would be more satisfactory to construct it with 

i^fftv in the sense of the xf^tiamcff dUtf, cf. 13 and VII, 16. 

14. ffZ ttrt K.rX is perhaps defensible, but die sentence would be much unproved by 
reading tin or tlr d. 

16. r6 irakafiw ^iX((fi[«ya] ^ : as it Stands, ^iXd/ACMi must mean debts in generaL rit 
o^iXoyimi would be an improvement There is not room for ^iX(Vi[n«y]. 

17-18. ovdc T^n /(.r.X. : the sense of this is that even if the debtor won his fulCmw aymv it 
would not absolve him from the penalties incurred through failure to repay his debt at the 
proper time. The usual penalty for non-payment of a debt was enforced payment of the 
4fU4$Xtor or 1 1 times the original sum ; cf. e.g. O. P. I. ci. 44. 

18. (crovff) ff ^v K.r.X. : see note on 7. 

18-21. 'The 15th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Thoth 16. Flavia 
Maevia having been suomioned to defend herself against Flavia Helena and having obeyed, 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 



175 



her advocate . . . said : " We have been posted in the list (of accused persons), we demand 
our rights in connexion with the money claim." Munatius said : " The money claim is not 
barred by these new accusations. Otherwise every one will say that I am your accuser." ' 

19. This brief account of an application to a magistrate (probably the praefect, cf. note 
on ao) is clearly an exemplification of Eudaemon's decree. Flavia Maevia had brought 
an action against Flavia Helena for the recovery of a debt, to which the latter 
responded by herself bringing an accusation against Maevia. The advocate of Maevia 
askis that the debt may not be evaded in this way, and the magistrate gives a favourable 
reply, in accordance with the edict of Eudaemon. 

20. Movranor: doubdess L. Munatius Felix, who is known from Brit Mus. Pap. 
CCCLVIII. 17 to have been praefect about a. d. 150. His date is a matter of some 
importance because Justin Martyr mentions him in the Apology (Cap. 29) and a terminus 
a quo for the date of that composition is thus obtained. The present passage shows that he 
was praefect on Sept 13, a. d. 151. 

21. ff/MNMriy: ¥ above the line. 

21-27. 'And (a copy) of a decree of Similis. Proclamation of Flavins Sulpicius 
Similis, [vaefect of £g3rpt When I wished to know on what pretext it came about that 
Egyptian wives have by native Egyptian law a claim upon their husbands' property through 
their marriage contracts both for themselves and for their children in very many cases, and 
the question was disputed for a year, . . . that (because) they deposited their marriage 
contracts at different record-oflBces, Mettius Rufus sometime praefect ordered that wives 
should insert copies of their marriage contracts in the property-statements of their husbands, 
and ordained this by a decree, a copy of which I have appended to make clear that I am 
following the commands of Mettius Rufus. The 23rd year, Athyr 12.' 

21 sqq. These lines contain, in a somewhat imperfect condition, the edict of Similis 
referred to by Dionysia in IV. 36, when discussing the disputed Karoxh* But as the main 
object of Similis' decree was to re-inforce the decree of Mettius Rufus, which is given in 
15-43 and is practically complete, the partial loss of line 24 is not very serious and the 
general sense of Similis' edict is clear, for which see introd. p. 1 50. It must be remembered 
that we are now dealing with the third point on which Dionysia declared in VII. 15-18 her 
intention of bringing evidence; cf. introd. p. 149. 

21. Kai 24fiiXido£ diardyfuiTor depends upon avTiffM^ understood, cf. VIII. 7. There is 
a considerable space left blank before «u, and it is quite impossible to connect dun-ay^iaroc 

with icanjyopw. 

dmfip'oOin'i : the question was apparently addressed to the legal authorities, who could 
not agree ; so Similis to make matters clearer issued this decree reaffirming that of Mettius 
Rufus. The dadve is governed by the verb meaning 'answered* at the beginning of 24, 
which has resisted our efforts. 

22. Cf. 34 below iop Kara rwa imx^piop PoyMf Kpartirtu rik vtrapxovra. On icmxtuff which 

here interchanges with icparw, see introd. p. 142. mx^pun w6iu>t, < native Egyptian law, was in 
the Ptolemaic period contrasted with iroXtrcx^c v6i»os^ the ' State (L e. Greek) law ' introduced 
by the Ptolemies (Mitteis, op, cit, p. 50). Whether under the Romans the disdnction was 
maintained is uncertain, but inixv>ptos no doubt here means ancient Egyptian, like the 
p6iios in VIL 34, 40-*4i (cf. note on VI. 17) and 6 t&v Alyvnrimp pdfutt in C. P. R. 18 
(cf. note on VII. 13). 

25. irtpois, i.e. they deposited the marriage contracts which gave their wives a kotox^ 
over their property, not in the archives which contained the ordinary awoypafl>ai of their 
property and which could be consulted by persons desirous of knowing its extent before 
entering into contracts with them, but in another /Si/SXto^i^Ki;, where they might hope that the 
mroxri would escape notice, cf. 36. One of the main objects of the decree of Mettius Rufus 



176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

was to ensure that the kotoxoI to which real property was liable should be registered 
along with the statements of the property. 

ytp6iu9w : the word which follows is not Mrponr. 

26. {ftnardinauf : cf. 34 and 4a. The Mrocmurrtr were distinct froffi the tanypa^^ which 
were only one class of the documents concerning ownership, tm&fntunf, of which the central 
meaning is ' substance/ L e. property (cf. e. g. O. P. I. cxxzviii wMnf iftf km t^c cfuff inn- 
orao-f «f ), is used here for the whole body of documents bearing on the ownersh^ oi a person's 
property (whether amypaKpai, sales, mortgages, &c.) deposited in the archives, and forming the 
evidence of ownership. By the edict of Mettius Rufus (Villi 31-43) all owners of 
house or land property were commanded to register it {AroypA^ktvOtu) within six months of 
the edict, and in the vvoordirctf wives and children had to insert (hrMnn a6, or wapmMwm, 34) 
a statement of their claims, if any. The tuurrpmitara were the ' digests ' or official abstracts 01 
documents referring to ownership of land and houses, and were also evidence for a title to 
possession. The necessity of keeping the huurrpi^iwTa up to date is the central point in Mettius 
Rufus' decree. For examples of official ^uurrpmiiom of about a. d. 100 containing 
property lists with annotations stating subsequent changes, qtiite in accordance with the 
commands given in 41-43, see cclxxiv and ccclx. 

27. (Irouc) ry : the reading is not quite certain, but there is not much room for error. 
The absence of the emperor's name points to the decree belonging to the current reign ; 
ann though Commodus in Egypt counted his regnal years from the date of his father's 
accession he does not appear in dates upon papyri until a. d. i 76, and his sole reign only 
began in the middle of his 20th year. The date therefore falls between the 21st year 
and the 25th, when Longaeus Rufus appears as praefect 

27-43. 'Proclamation of Marcus Mettius Rufiis, praefect of Egypt Claudius 
Areus, strategus of the Oxrhynchite nome, has informed me that both private and public 
affairs are in a disorganized condition because for a long time the official abstracts in the 
property record-office have not been properly kept, in spite of the fact that my predecessors 
have on many occasions ordered that these abstracts should receive the due corrections. 
This cannot be done adequately unless copies are made from the beginning. Therefore 
I command all owners to register their property at the property record-office within six 
months, and all lenders to register their mortagages, and all others having claims upon 
property to register them. And when they make the return they shall severally declare the 
sources from which the property acquired has come into their possession. Wives shall also 
insert copies in the property-statements of their husbands, if in accordance with any 
native Egyptian law they have a claim over their husbands' property, and children shall do 
the same in the property^statements of their parents, where the usufruct of the property 
has been guaranteed to the parents by public contracts but the right of ownership after 
their death has been settled upon the children, in order that persons entering into 
agreements may not be defrauded through ignorance. I also command all scrib^ and 
recorders of contracts not to execute contracts without an order from the record-office, and 
warn them that not only will failure to observe this order invalidate their proceedings, but 
they themselves will suffer the due penalty of their disobedience. If the record-office 
contains any registrations of property of earlier date let them be preserved with the utmost 
care, and likewise the official abstracts of them, in order that, if any inquiry is made here- 
after concerning &lse returns, those documents and the abstracts of them may supply the 
proofs. Therefore in order that the use of the abstracts may become secure and permanent, 
and prevent the necessity of another registration, I command the keepers of the record-offices 
to revise the abstracts every five years and to transfer to the new ones the last statement 
of property of each person arranged under villages and classes. The 9th year 
of Domitian, Domitianus 4.' 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 177 

30. dtarrpAitara : see note on a6. 

31. Sntp ov niXAff k,tX : this is explained by what follows. 

dnoyp6:^aa&ai rijp IdioM kt^ip : throughout this decree the property in question is real 
property, i. e. land or houses. By a curious chance we have in three Ozyrhynchus papyri 
(cczlvii, ccclviii and O. P. I. Ixxii) examples of ofroypo^/ sent to the ^c/9Xio^vXaff«r in the 9th 
year of Domitian in accordance with this very decree of Mettius Rufus. On the origin and 
nature of these dwcypaffnu see the luminous article by Wilcken in Hermes xxviii. pp. 230 sqq. 
The present decree, taken in combination with the new facts adduced by the Oxyrhynchus 
Jtmypaxluu (see below), throws fresh light on the subject, and suggests some modifications of the 
views there expressed; cf. Kenyon, Ca/. II. p. 150, whose explanation is entirely confirmed 
by the present tezL Wilcken groups the dnoypa^ku of house and land property together 
with the tanypa<l)ai of cattle, and considers that dwoypatluu of land, and perhaps those of 
houses, were made yearly (cf. subject-index to B. G. U. p. 399/ allj^hrliche Steuerprofessionen 'y 
like (ifroypa^a^of catde. There are, however, two notable differences between the dwoypa^ of 
houses or land and those of cattle. In the former class we uniformly find it recorded that 
the dmypaxpai are made in accordance with the orders of the praefect, while in the dwoypaxpai 
of cattle there is no such statement ; and in the former class there is never any reference to 
an dwvypa^ of the same property in the previous year (in ccxlviii an dmypafl^ii of the same 
property is mentioned, but it took place seventeen years before, see below), while the dnoypa^ 
of cattle often contain a mention of an airoypa^^ of the same animals in the previous year. 
Moreover the edict of Mettius Rufiis, which gave rise e.g. to the airoypo^ai O. P. I. Ixxii 
and ccxlvii, does not apply to property other than land and houses. We must therefore 
distinguish the dnoypa^ of cattle, which were made yearly and required no special orders 
of the praefect, from the dwaypa^i of houses and land. The latter kind may be further 
subdivided into two classes : (a) those which are addressed to the strategus or fiaatkiKbt 
ypofifumvt and report land property which is unwa/ered (afipoxot), i.e. B. G. U. 139 and 
doubtless 108 (a.d. 202), 198 (a.d. 163), G. P. II. Ivi (a.d. 163); (b) those addressed 10 
the /Si/SXio^uXmrff, which register property in land or houses, whether acquired by sale or 
inheritance, and the mortgages, if any, upon it, in the manner laid down by the decree 
of Mettius Rufus. 

The dtnypa^ in class (a) are clearly of an exceptional character, and were sent in 
when, owing to the Nile being low and a failure of the water supply having taken place, the 
praefect issued an edict that persons whose farms had not been watered should make 
a return. The four instances mendoned show that a failure took place in the years 162-3 
and 201-2 ; but they contain nothing to prove that such returns were annual. It is 
significant that they are addressed to the strategus and basilicogrammateus, the officials who 
controlled the taxation, while the other class is addressed to the keepers of the archives, who 
were concerned not with the taxation but with the title-deeds of property (ryci^o-rir). 

Were diroypa4>ol in class (b) sent in regularly every year? An examination of the 
instances in the light of Mettius Rufus' decree leads to the conclusion already reached by 
Mr. Kenyon (/. c) that this was not the case. Whenever property changed hands by sale 
or cession, or, no doubt, by inheritance, the change had to be notified; in fact the 
notification had to be sent by the vendor before the sale took place, cf. e.g. B. G. U. 184, 
379, Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCXIX and CCC, and note on 36 below. But a general diroy/K«^iJ 
sent in by all owners of property, whether recently obtained or not, such as is ordained by 
Mettius Rufus here, which stated not only the source {ntiBtp KoraQi^fiMv 33), but any 
vfTo^cai upon the property, and of which B. G. U. 112, 420, 459, O. P. L Ixxii, Ixxv and 
ccxlvii-l, ccclviii are examples, is not a priori likely to have been made every year; and 

1 So too Gr, Ostraka^ I. 461 iqq., though he admits that there is no proof in the case of house property. 

N 



178 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

the teoour of Rufus' decree strongly supports the other view. In the first place the general 
mtiffftai^ ordained in VIII. 31 is to take place within six months, i.e. of the date of the 
decree, but there is nothing said about another general awaypa^. On the contrary it is 
distinctly implied in 41 that if the diaarp^nara and tinxrTd«rfif were properly kept up to date 
by the j3ii9Xio^vXmecf there would be no need of another general dnoypo^i^ at all. Secondly, 
if it was a standing rule that all owners of houses and land had to send in an diroypa^^ 
every year, there does not seem much point either in this decree of Rufus ordering them to 
do so within six months, or in the insertion in the Jmeypat^i themselves that they had been 
ordered by a particular praefect. Thirdly, the necessity for the general Anypa^ is stated 
by Mettius Rufus to be due to the absence of IhmStp ipriypa4>a (3 1), i. e. materials for making 
a comprehensive list of all title-deeds to property, without which the existing abstracts of 
documents bearing on ownership could not be revised. But if all owners of property had 
to send in awcypaipal every year, there would at any moment be in the archives sufficient 
material for forming a general list, without having recourse to special measures. Lasdy, 
the evidence of the extant awoypatpal supports the same conclusion. It is very difficult, if 
not impossible, on a theory that yearly dneypat^ of real property were made, to account for 
the fact that in the majority of omypa^ the property returned had certainly been acquired 
several years previously, while no reference is made to a previous dwcypa^rf of the property by 
the present owner. Prior to Domitian's reign we have B. G. U. iia and ccxIviii-ccL The 
first of these, which is quite clearly a general return of property of the same kind as that 
ordered by Mettius Rufus, took place in accordance with the commands of the praefect 
Vestinus. It records property acquired in the 5th and 6ih year of Nero. The document 
is not dated, but was probably written in the 7th year, to which ccl belongs. The date of 
the previous imyfHU^ of o^her property mentioned in that papyrus (x^^ ^ wpomrrfpa^diuiw 
ccL 4, cf. ccxlix. 7) does not appear ; but there is nothing whatever to imply that it took 
place in the year before the papyrus was written, ccxlviii. 3a seems to show that another 
general ovpypo^iy was held three years afterwards in the loth year of Nero. 

ccxlviii and ccxlix ^ere both written on Oct. 10, a. n. 80. ccxlviii is a return of 
property bequeathed in a. d. 75-6 and mentions (line 33) that the said property had been 
registered in the ianypai^ii of the loth year of Nero (a.d. 63-4). This is extremely 
significant. If the property had been registered yearly, there is no reason for the selection 
of a date so far back as a. d. 63-4 as the year in which a previous awvfpa^ took place. 
On the other hand if general dwoypatpal only took place from time to time, the reference in 
A. D. 80 to an dwoypatf^ri in A. D. 63 is intelligible. An inference which may perhaps be drawn 
from this view is that between 63-4 and 80 no general amypaf^ (at any rate for the 
Oxyrhynchite nome) had occurred, and that therefore the previous 6woypa^ mentioned in 
ccxlix. 7 was that held in 63. But this is doubtful. The property of which details are given 
in ccxlix was devised in a. n. 77-8. 

ccxlvii, ccclviii, and O. P. I. Ixxii which are dated in the 9th year of Domitian 
all mention the very decree of Mettius Rufus that is preserved in our papyrus, though 
they do not state when the property registered was acquired. On the theory that the dmrypa^ 
were yearly, this coincidence must be explained as purely fortuitous. Oin the other theory, 
however, the fact that they were written in the 9th and not in any of the other years of 
Domitian's reign is explained. B. G. U. 536 is a similar ovoypo^ written in Domitian's 
reign (the precise year is lost), and it is specially interesting because it gives a list both of 

property Ka$ap6 dtr6 n diJHtkfft nH 6iro^n^ mii iravrdf dcryyu^furrpf and of property im imoB^iqf, 

quite in accordance with the decree of Mettius Rufus. 1 here is but little doubt that this 
papyrus too was written in the 9th year of Domitian. A general mroypo^ is probably 
impl'ed by O. P. I. Ixxv (a.d. 129), which mentions no commands of a praefect but in 
other respects resembles ordinary dmypa^L It is not stated when the property was 



PETITION OF DIONYSIA 179 

acquired, but the will which secured the legacy was made in a. d. 84 ; and the whole tone of 
the papyrus, as well as the reference to the previous mnypa^ of the property by the father 
of the present owner (cf. cczlviiu 32), shows that the latter had been in possession for 
some years. Another general oiroypa^^ took place soon afterwards in a.d. 131, as is proved 
by B. G. U. 420 and 459. That Similis in a. d. 182 intended when quoting Mettius Rufus' 
decree to order a general dwcypafftli is almost certain, though the point mth which he was 
most concerned was the claims of wives over their husbands' estates, and it is the part of 
Rufus' decree bearing upon that subject that he particularly wished to emphasize. Finally, 
there is O. P. I. Ixzviii, which refers to an Snoypn^n made in accordance with the tyxiXtvait 
of Marcellus, a third century praefect. In this case the property had been lately bought 

(16 hayxot fwmf/MMw). 

To summarize the results of the evidence on dneypa^Mi of houses and land, whenever 
property was about to change hands by sale or cession the fact had to be notified by the 
vendor to the (U^iotpyXant, who recorded the change in their abstracts. Instructions for 
a general awoyfHu^ri or for a return of iLfif^xw yrj were issued by the praefects from time to 
time, as circumstances required. So long as the i9f/3Xio^Xiucfr looked after the title deeds 
properly (from 41-43 it appears that every five years they had to make out a new complete 
list of owners of houses and land), there was little need for a general ainypa<f>fi by owners. 
But when they failed in their duties, then a new general airoy/Ki^^ was held, in which every 
owner had to state how he came by his property and what claims there were upon it. 
General mroypa^fi are known to have taken place in a.d. 61, 63-4, 80, 90, 129, 131, 182 
and in the third century ; and no doubt several other occasions will be established. 

trrot fjui9&¥ «£ : i. e. from the date of the proclamation, cf. previous note. To give it 
the sense of ' within six months of the date of acquisition ' is contrary to the spirit of the 
whole decree, the object of which is clearly to proclaim a general ianypa^ii of house and 
land property and of the claims upon them, as a starting-point for a more accurate record of 
changes in ownership. 

32. row hamwras : cf. the extract from B. G. U. 536 quoted in note on the previous line. 

33. itara^^tiitM¥ : this does not exclude property acquired otherwise than by inheritance ; 
cf. O. P. I. Ixxii, which is an diroypa^ of property acquired by sale, made in accordance with 
this decree of Mettius Rufus. 

34-36. Cf. IV. 36-39. This was the portion of Mettius Rufus' decree which applied 
particularly to Dionysia ; cf. introd. p. 144. 

jcord rum tmx^ptnw 96fiow: for the absence in Egypt of any rights possessed by the 
husband over his wife's dowry cf. note on VII. 28. 

KpoTfirai: cf. 22, where ttarix^uf is used as equivalent to cporfly. 

36. Iwa iA ovMiXXdcrooiTft K.r.X. : cf. note on 25. 

irapayyfXXM : one X is added above the line, fprdpcvoirai : I. wthp€%mrrai, 

ToU trwakkayiMTtjypaipoit kcu toU fivfiixoai : cf. ccxxxviiL 2-4, note. At Oxyrhynchus 
the office of the agoranomus was generally concerned with drawing up contracts, though 
the funfitowttoif also frequendy occurs and more rarely the ypa^iow. In the FayOm the usual 
medium was the ypa^rioy. In both nomes we find the agoranomus acting as tu^iuM^f cf. 
the Oxyrhynchus papyrus mentioned in the next note and B. G. U. 177. 6. In fact only 
in the present passage and in Bnt. Mus. Pap. CCXCIX. 20 (quoted in the next note) is 
the lunfpuov, as such, found, and perhaps the title is a general one like oiwoXXay/uiroypd^ff. 

37. ijofifp di'xa fwurraXftarot : in the case of a contract effecting a change of ownership 
of land the scribes were not to draw it up without obtaining an order from the 3i/9Xtn^vXaiKcff, 
who must have first satisfied themselves that the property was free from <mo$rjKM and other 
claims. There are several examples of applications to the /^i/SXio^vXaircc by persons who 
wished to dispose of their property, asking that instructions should be sent to the officials 

N 2 



i8o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

who would draw up the contract, see B. G. U. 184, 379, and Brit Mus. Pap. CCXCIX and 
CCC. Brit. Mu8. Pap. CCXCIX concludes ^ ^id(d«/«[t] Imn iwur[r^i\ [r]f Hf-^M ^ 

va^«ffi; cf. B. G. U. 379* 16 dc^ vpo«rayy«XXo[/My] oirMf €irtoTr(Xi|rt r^r6 ypa^um Ki^pav[(Soffj 

A similar application in an Oxyrhynchus papyrus of the reign of Trajan contains the 

following passage :— Vvidt[d«»]^ M^ \m6iu\ii]^ Smtn iirur^r^Ckj/g] rocr r^r fo/rpowdkntt ayopop^ 

fio[if 0^1] KOI funifioai rtXttAam (whence we have restored rtiMmvai in VIIL 31) r^ Xf^l"^ 
[ri^fi^r] «c KoBfini^ and concludes with a declaration that the property is mBapat ii[ir& v^ixnit 

garo x jt di|fi[o](ruif cTcu] ldM»nx[^vJ (written idtodan^) cZf r^r iwtarwrwf 4fi/pa[v]. At the end 
is the iwiarakfia of the 0i/3Xio^^a£ :— Za/NiirM»v 4 ovf G/onpi /3ci/3Xio^v(Xo{) clyopai^fUMff) |i9r(po)- 
ffiA(f«»f) x'^d^*")* f^* 'AxiXXar cv avcypa^S rib dpovpas *(, M nrirffXrcrc ^ fca^ic(«t). 

41. irp^f r^ fti) iroXiv ic.r.X. : the hopes of Rufus were not realized, for general Jknypa^ 

were held on several occasions subsequently, cf. note on 31. 

43. car* cZfior : c£ O. P. L zxxiv. verso, I. 11 [dk cSId^ rAv awfiokaUuf, 

p^»6f ^ofUTUttfw: Domitian gave his name to October (Suet. Dam, 13): probably 

therefore Phaophi is meant ; cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLIX. 99 and Mr. Kenyon'snote. For the 

{moftwinMontritSt of Mamertinus, praefect in a.d. 133-59 see introd. pp. 150-x, and cf. note 

on VIIL 8. 



V. FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS. 



CCXXXVIII. Official Notice. 

19-4 X 9*5 cm. A.D. 7 a. 

A NOTICE issued by some official, most probably the strategus, ordering all 
persons who had deposited in the notarial offices business documents, such as 
contracts, wills, etc., which documents were still ficWcopoi, to appear before the 
agoranomi and have the documents completed within a certain time. The point 
of the notice depends upon the interpretation of the obscure term fi€Ti<apos as 
applied to contracts. The word also occurs in B. G. U. 136. 16 fitrimpa voXkii 
jcaroXcXoiWiHii, and 417. 3 rh ^erit^pa iiraXXd^ai . . • iviXXa^ov ovv atavrdp ivd 
vavris fiirtdpov, Xva Ijbri irori iiiipiiivos yivji Kal rii ifiiL ficrcttpftia ijbrf vori rUxfjv 
oxn* » cf. O. P. I. cxvii. 4 ^TTcos iTraprurOfi rd iv rp pipkiodTJKii fi€T€9^pUi{o}v. The 
meaning which seems to suit all these instances of ixertonpos best is * provisional/ 
'incompleted'; the contrasted word beii^ rtkiiovp in line 9. Possibly pro* 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS i8i 

visional contracts had always to be made valid (or withdrawn) within the first 
month of the year following that in which they were drawn up. But the pre$ent 
papyrus scarcely justifies this inference. 

The handwriting is a large clear semi-uncial ; as the lines are of unequal 
length, the lacunae at the ends of 11-18 ^may be two or three letters longer than 
we have supposed. 

Tois t\ovTai ii€T€cipov7 10 ra&ra? hrb? [. . . • 

oUoyofifas iv re t&l tov iv€QTcn[o^ 

dyopavofiicH Kal fivripo- [irjyh^ SfPaaroO [. . . 

yfloM Kal ypa^oM, kv rSk Koi i^p^tkovTa^s . . . 

5 iu\rikvO&n T€Tdfrr<M irti <l>(p€iy [. . . . KaraXo- 

AifTOKpdropoi Kattrapos 15 XKrp&v €[ 

Oi^tnTCLcnavod X^Batrrov Kal €vicvk\i[ 

wpo(ripx€a0at T019 fiara in Kal vi][y . . . 

dyopay6poi7 Kal r^Xtiody <l>ip€iy fj 8ti rots of. . . . 



3—4. T«M ayopoMOfutM, mi fu^/ioprtoM koi ypa^Mi : the proclamation unfortunately has no 
address. But if the natural supposition, that it refers to the city of Oxyrhynchus, is correct, 
the conclusion is inevitable that there were at Oxyrhynchus at this time three offices, or 
three branches of one office, bearing different names, through each of which it was possible 
to execute oUovofjiiau The singular ayopawonioH k,tX is an objection to the hypothesis 
that the regulation was issued for the whole nome, or had a still wider application. The 
dyopavoiMUMP occurs frequently in the Oxyrhynchus papyri ; but in the Fay&m very rarely. 
We have not as yet found other evidence of the existence at Oxyrhynchus of the ypaxf^w, 
except in O. P. I. xliv. 23, where, as the name of a tax, it interchanges with ayopavoiulw. 
It was, however, an institution common in the FayQm (cf. Mitteis, Hermes xxx. 596 sqq., 
and a number of instances in Kenyon, Cai, II). On the other hand the /avi^mommv, which 
is unknown in the Fayfim, is frequently mentioned in the Oxyrhynchus papyri ; cf. e. g. 
ccxliii. II, cclxx. la. How far its functions are to be distinguished from those of the 
dyopopo/Miby is doubtful. The lunfitmntop is most commonly connected with contracts of 
loan; testamentary business on the other hand appears always to be referred to the 
oyopovo/Liffior ; while deeds of cession may be executed in either. The title fivri/iap is coupled 
with that of ayopopd/Aos in B. G. U. 177, 6 r&i 6yopaif6fjMi 6pti dc Kal fu^/iovi, and. elsewhere ; 
cf. notes on ccxxxvii. VIII. 36 and 37. The conclusion to which this comparison leads b 
that the functions of the dynpavofAtlop, fxwrjfioy€iov^ and ypa^ciov, to which may bemadded from 
other Oxyrhynchus papyri (e. g. cclxxi. 7) the KaraXoytlWf were, so far as the execution and 
registration of contracts are concerned, very much the same. We are therefore unable to 
agree with Mitteis (/. r.), who draws a sharp contrast between the duties of the ypaf^'iov and 
the oyopayo/icioy. The registration {a^aypaxtifi) of contracts, for instance, which was performed 
in the Fayiim by the ypa^tbr, was effected at Oxyrhynchus by the ayopa»ofitiov, cf. ccxli-iii. 
All these various notarial offices, though they were also repositories of documents (cf. e.g. 



i82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

O. P. I. cvii), roust be distinguished from the fi^wBiini 4yKTiv€m9, which was especially 
concerned with iareypo^; ci, ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note. 

Besides these local record offices in the nomes, there were also in Alexandria a Nopiuoir 
and, from Hadrian's tiroe onwards, a 'Ad^oi^i; /Si^Xio^ci^, both of which seem to have received 
copies of contracts from the local archives (O. P. I. xxxiv). Mitteis (Hermes xxxiv. 91-8) 
has proposed another explanation of that papyrus, regarding the Navaiby and *Khpma^ 
fUfilkwBiitai not as single libraries at Alexandria but as record offices in the several nomes, 
and he identifies the Noyauw with the ypaf^uw in villages, and the *Adpcay4 /3>3Xio^k^ with 
the hiiiutvicL fit0kui$riai in the furpuvoXfif. This hypothesis has the advantage of reducing 
the number of official record offices, which certainly seem to be unnecessarily numerous ; 
but it is counterbalanced by the enormous difficulty of supposing that by the singular 
NoMuov (the word is otherwise only known as an epithet of Isis) the praefect meant all the 

ypafPtla (and, as we should now have to add, all the ayopoPOfiMU, funfiiomla^ Korakoy^la, etc. 
throughout the towns and villages), and by 4 ^Adpuufij /Si^SXio^^ dtii rovn KoraaKtvaaBnaa 

all the ^fit^oaim M^ioBrfKui, whicb, as the Oxyrhynchus papyri, and especially the decree 
of Mettius Rufus in ccxxxvii. VIII. 27 sqq., show, were established long before Hadrian's 
time in the fufrpow^tu throughout Kgypt. The passage in B. G. U. 578. 19 in which an 

apxt^^utaorrit is asked (av)Mrarax«p(0'iu) «y t^ {mofUfffftari tls dfil^OTMpat rat /Si^XioAjmiv no doubt, 

as Mitteis remarks, refers to the Nomiov and ^Adptop^ /St/SXioift^ ; but so far from this being 
an argument in favour of identifying them with local record offices, it supports the view that 
they were libraries at Alexandria; for the apxtlkKoar^^ though his jurisdiction extended 
beyond Alexandria, rarely held his court outside that city, and people came to him from 
remote parts of £gyp^ ^ register contracts concerning property (G. P. II. Ixxi, cf. Milne, 
^ypt under Roman RuUy p. 196 sqq.). 

9. Tf [Xffioi^v : perhaps rt [Xciv or r^ [Xfiov(irAii), for the co-operation of the officials was 
necessary to make the documents ' complete ' ; cf. the c irctf mXfui of the /3i/3Xio^vXa{ quoted 
in note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 37. Though rrXfiovr occurs so frequently in papyri in connexion 
with contracts, its precise meaning is not easy to gather. Sometimes (e. g. O. P. I. Ixviii. 5) 
it comes to mean practically ' execute,' referring to the notarial functions of the agoranomus 
or other official who drew up documents. This meaning is strongly marked in Byzantine 
papyri (e. g. O. P. I. cxxxvi. 49), in which rrrXcMi^ d<^ . . . is merely the signature of the 
scribe and is equivalent to ^/xi^, and will cover most instances of the use of the word. But 
the meaning ' execute ' is hardly applicable in the present passage, where the oUoifOfiiM are 
already deposited in the record offices, although still furtrnptu ; it is out of place in cclxxi. 7, 
where a 9vy)(»fKii{ns is rtXttt^Ouaa dt^ r^c t<f»ifi§pifios rov Korakcytiov (cf. cclxviii. lo) ; and its 
suitability in the case of r«Xciovy in the application to the Ptffkio^\a( quoted in the note on 
ccxxxvii. VII I. 37 is doubtful. The rfXccWir diik rvfs i^fttpifht suggests, unless we are 
prepared to give €^fupit a new meaning, that in the case of the Karakoywm at any rate, the 
' completion ' consisted in the entry of the contract in some kind of official list. This comes 
near to the awaypa^ or official registration of contracts (cf. Mitteis, ffermesxux. p. 599), which 
was e£fected through the iyopamiiMiow or ypaffntop and was frequently resorted to in order to 
secure their permanence, especially when the contract had t)een drawn up privately (cf. 
introd. to ccxii). But if the r^Xtimait in the case of the dyopawoittio^ or ypaK^um implied or 

included the dpoypafplj we should expect to find rcXfioOi^ (fiUi rov ayopawofinov^ funffuimlav^ 

or ypa^iov) interchanging with opaypa^w. This, however, is not the case ; the variants 
are ri^taBm (O. P.I. Ixxv. 10), iroMiy (ccxlix. 2i), or '^wtaBai (cd. 16); and, putting aside 
the Mornkayuotf and its i^fttplt, TtXfimau does not appear to have anything to do with 

We are therefore brought back to ccxxxviii and the n^rtwpoi olmwo^'oi, which were 
already in the record offices but had to be ' completed.' The only explanation which we 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 183 

can offer is to refer to the analogy of modem practice, and to suppose that the rrXccoKrcv in 
this instance consisted in the insertion of the day of the month and the signatures of the 
parties. It is noteworthy that in many Oxyrhynchus contracts (e. g. cclxxiii. 3) the day 
of the month has been inserted by a later hand, and sometimes (e. g. cclxi. 3) the space 
left for it has never been filled in. A corollary of this view would be that contracts unsigned 
and without the day of the month were invalid. 



CCXXXIX. Irregular Contributions. 

1 5-7 X 9*8 CM. A. D. 66. 

Declaration on oath addressed to ' the scribe of the Oxyrhynchite nome ' 
(6 ypijf^v rbv *0(vpvYX^TriVf a new title) by Epimachus, an inhabitant of Ps6bthis, 
stating that he had not exacted any irregular contributions, and that for the 
future he would not be in a position to do so. 

Ty ypdif>ovTi rhv *0^vpvy\t'r[riy 
'Eirifiaxo9 IIav<ripio9 7[cfO iT]roXc[fia(<oi;) 
firjTphf 'HpaK\€(a9 TTJf 'Eirifidxlov 
T&v iirh fcmfiri9 VAfiB^mt 
5 r^r Kdrm roTrap^^ia^, 6fivAo 
Ntfwva K\av8ioy Kai<rapa S€P^a(aToy) 
T^piiaviKhv AuTOKparopa firj- 
ScfiCay Xtyyttav y^yovkvcu, 
in ifiov iy rfj aurfj Kdfiff 
10 €19 firiSiya XSyoy r^ KaOoXov^ 

fiTiSk fiiiv dwi ToD vvv wpo<rr^a^<r\0{ai) 

{^Tovs) ly Nipcovos KXavSiov Kauaapos 
Sffiatrrov r^pfiayiKov AirroKpdropo^i 
15 lirf{yoi) Stfiacrrov ic/3. 

' To the scribe of the Oxyrhynchite nome from Epimachus, son of Pausiris, son of 
Ptolemaeus, whose mother is Heraclea, daughter of Epimachus, an inhabitant of the 
village of Ps6bthis in the lower toparchy. I swear by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator that I have levied no contributions for any purpose whatever in the 
said village and that henceforward I shall not become headman of a village; otherwise 
let me be liable to the consequences of the oath/ Date. 



i84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

I. Cf. ccxlvi. 4 rotff ypA(lxiv<n riy K>[^r. As that passage shows, 6 yp A tfimm is 
distinct from the fiaaiXuAt ypaiifAortvf, Apparently 6 yp&^v r^ wo/mSv is equivalent to 
90fuypd<l>of, and in that case the latter term has nothing to do with pofuicSs as we supposed in 
our note on O. P. I. xzxiv. I. 9. 

8. Xo>f<a is used for irregular local contributions as opposed to regular taxes. Cf. 
B. G. U. 515, where rh wrip \oytias intffkifiivTa are contrasted with the acruri inniM6vui^ though 
both are collected by the vpaxTopts avrucw) and Brit« Mus. Pap. CCCXLII. 15 where, 
amongst various complaints against a np€vfivT€pot of a village, it is stated imp* tKaara Xoytim 



voMcroi ^ 



II. vpoariivwSai means to become a ftpoaranii tMiuit ; cf. note on ccxciz. 4. 



CCXL. Extortion by a Soldier. 

I 2*6 X I 0-5 CM, A.D. 37. 

Declaration by a village scribe denying any knowledge of extortion by 
a certain soldier and his agents in the villages for which the writer acted as 
scribe. Cf. cclxxxiv and cclxxxv. 

[ Kcoi]iioypannaT€{^ 

[ ]ro(w *Efyfiiiot>. 

[iliv(m Tifiipioy Ka](aapa Niov X^Pa<rrhv AiroKpdropa 
[0€oG Aih '£Xcv0€]/D[/bt;] SefiatrroO vihv cf fL^iv 

[v€M inl] TW npoKei/iipmv K^/my inri 

[ ]or orpaTiArov Kal r&y trap avroO. 

[€iopKodyT4 /li/i /loi €t? eff/i i^opKoOvTi 8i 

[rit iyay]rC€U (Iroi/r) icy Ti^eptov Kataapos J^ejSaorol;, 

10 M^X(«^P) *?• 

3. wtow added over the line. 4. 1. $ /ai''. 

3 sqq. ' I swear by Tiberius Caesar Novus Augustus Imperator, son of the deified Jupiter 
Liberator Augustus, that I know of no one in the village aforesaid from whom extortions 
have been made by the soldier ... or his agents. If I swear truly, may it be well with me, 
but if falsely, the reverse. The 23rd year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir 17.' 

2. The village-names were given in this line, cf. 6. 

3. Nfoy l€paaT6¥: this title was also applied to Gains, cf. cclxvii. 12. The name 
Niioff Zff/Sa<rrdff was given to the month Athyr in Tiberius' reign ; see B. G. U. 636. 3. 

4. B§ov ^s *EXcv^]fi[ibv] : cf. ccliii. 1 7. 

^ On XoTCia cf. Wilcken, Gr, Ost, L 353 iqq. The inft«ncef which he quotes are ooncenied with a tax 
for the priests of Isis, and a vpoaninyt rov $€cv writes the receipts. Bat though in B. G. U. 515, as be 
remarks, Xoydu may mean a contribotion for leligions pniposes, in both Brit Mos. Pap.^ CCCXLII and oar 
Oxyrhynchos papyrns the word probably has a wider signincation ; and the wpoardrtit rip Ktaiuft is not to be 
identified with tne ^tpaarienp rov Btcv. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 185 



CCXLI. Registration of a Mortgage. 

19*3 X 6-6 cm. About a.d. 98. 

The three succeeding papyri are specimens of an interesting group of 
documents (cf. cccxxvii-xl), which follow a formula not yet found outside 
Oxyrhynchus. They are addressed to the agoranomus, and contain a notifica- 
tion from an official not precisely specified, or his agent, to iuaypi^iv or 
Karaypi^uf a contract of sale or mortgage, the terms of which are cited at 
length. The property alienated in such sales is sometimes slaves, more often 
land or houses. To this notification is added a banker's certificate that the 
iyicAKkiov^ or tax on sales and mortgages (cf. ccxlii. 31 sqq., ccxliii. 45 sqq.), had 
been paid. The signification of the main transaction of course depends upon 
the meaning to be here attached to i9aypi^€ip or Karaypa^€ip ; but there can be 
little doubt that their sense is ' roister/ i. e. enter on the official list of such 
contracts. That ipaypJuf^iv frequently has this meaning is certain ; see Mitteis, 
Hermes xxx. 59a ff., and cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIII. 33 etc., and CCCVIII. 
26, where the usual ivayiypairrai is replaced by jifrercucrai. It is noticeable that 
such registration is in hitherto recorded instances referred to the ypo^cloi;, while 
in the Oxyrhynchus papyri it b always effected through the iyopavofi€lov. 
Evidently at Oxyrhynchus at any rate that institution combined to a large 
extent the functions of a record and a notarial office. The agoranomi were 
responsible, as the present group of documents shows, for the registration of 
contracts ; they received notice of the transfer and sale of land (O. P. L xlv- 
xlviii) ; and they had the custody of wills (O. P. I. cvi, cvii). Cf. ccxxxviii 2, 
note, and Wessely, Die Aeg. Agaranotnen als Notare in Mittheilungen aus 
der Sammlung Pap. Ers, Rain. V. From the fact that these notifications were 
written it may be inferred that the contracts to which they refer had been made 
privately, or at any rate not before the agoranomi. 

The present document is an authorization from Caecilius Clemens (cf. 
cccxl, dated in the second year of Trajan) to the agoranomus to register a loan 
of money from a man named Thonis to his brother on the security of a share 
of a house. 

£^a<ic/XXi(o)9 KX^/iri? teal aiXfjf Koi €<- 

r^ dy{p)paj^6iif y^atjptiv. 20 o-cd&di^ kcu l^iSow 
dydypay^oy Soptcv ical r&v avvKvpiv^ 

avpyp€uf>iiy Omvio^ twv T&y 6vTm¥ 



i86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



5 Tov Afnrarjaios row iw* dfi^M(au) SpAfwu 

nerirepcfOcivio^ Fviivao'iou wpiv 

Urirphi n€Toa'ipio9 ^5 ^^ '/l<np£f koI t^ 

Tfjf 'Apwarjatos Ta/i{€t)^, oS diretfc- 

rmv dw O^vpvyyj^oip) ra» airr^ i dfioyytj- 

lo ir6A(fc»r), dp^uiraoTf^ aio9 clutov <iJcX(0dr) 

ifxipcv OofipiSo? Oofupias wp69 rat 

Kcu "HaiSo? teal 2][a- 30 As ^Axp^arjiacLv 

pdiTiSoi Kol '/la([pio9 avr^ icarck xipSypa- 

Kol T&y tnnfvd" if>ov Kal iiaiaypcti^v 

15 a»y 6mv ficyia- rpairi^ris Spay^jiiLS 

Twv, iiroOrjiCTi^ T€TpaKo<ri[a? 

rpiTou fiipcvf 35 KCU a[ 

oUtaSi iv i aXOpioy, 



10. 1. apxitraaTo<lt6pav, I a. 1. 'lircdor. 15. The final r of vuw nmr COTT. fr. 6. 

19. L tUMmif, 23. 1. 9p6iiew. 26. 1. jnrfftfrro. 29. L wpot rv. 3a 1. i|v;i{p9<rnfO'ffV. 

32. 1. ^taypan^v^ 

'Caecilius Clemens to the agoranomus, greeting. Register a contract of loan from 
Thonis, son of Harpaesis. son of Petserothonis, his mother being Petosiris, daughter of 
Haq)a(fsis, of the city of Ozyrhynchus, chief bearer in the temple of Tho6ris and Isis and 
Sarapis and Osiris and the associated most mighty gods, on the security of the third part of 
a house, in which there is a hall, with the court and entrances and exits and appurtenances, 
situated in the Gymnasium square quarter by the temple of Osiris and the treasury, which 
was mortgaged to him by his full brother Thomphuas in return for an accommodation in 
accordance with a note of hand and a payment through a bank of 400 drachmae . . • , 
and . . •' 

I. The status of the persons sending these notificadons is in no case given ; probably 
they were the farmers of the ryxvcXuMr (O. P. I. zliv. 6) ^. Sometimes they act on their own 
authority, as here ; sometimes they are described as o-vp^vTOfumH im6 a second party, e. g. 
ccxliii. I. Occasionally (ccczzvii, cf. cccxxiz) the notice is sent by ... col ol ^'ro;f(oc), 
a phrase which rather suggests a financial company (cf. O. P. I. zcvi. 4, xcviii. 8, etc.) ; but 

ftiroxm dyo(paif6fUH) OCCUr in CCCXX. 2*J, 



CCXLII. Registration of a Sale. 
23-7 XI 1-5 flw. A.D. 77. 

Oflficial notification to the agoranomus to register a contract of sale, to which 
is appended a banker's receipt for the iyKVKkiov^ or tax on sales ; cf. introd. to 

* On the l7«^«Afor see Wilcken, Gr. Ost, I. 18a, who points out that this tax was levied chiefly on the 
sale of houses^ land, and slaves. This cooBrms our explanation here, cf. introd. to cczli. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 187 

ccxli. The vendor is a woman named Thermouthion, who acting with her 
husband as guardian had agreed to sell to a number of priests some land which 
she had acquired from a certain Dionysia in the neighbourhood of the temple 
of Sarapis. It is stipulated that the land should remain dedicated to the god 
and not be made a source of income or alienated. 

Incidentally, this and the next papyrus are of great importance as establish- 
ing the ratio at this period between silver and Ptolemaic copper. The price paid 
for Thermouthion's land is given in both metals, the amount in silver being 
692 drachmae and in copper 51 talents 5400 drachmae. That these two sums 
are the whole price in different forms and not two parts of the price is evident 
from the banker's receipt for the iyiaiKkiov, the amount of which is exaaly 
10 per cent, (the regular proportion in the case of sales) of 51 talents 5400 
drachmae of copper. If, therefore, the 692 silver drachmae were an integral part 
of the price and not the equivalent in silver of the sum expressed in copper, the 
treasury would have defrauded itself of 10 per cent, of 692 silver drachmae. 
That alternative is obviously in the last degree improbable. The ratio of silver 
to copper accordingly is 1 : 450. The same result is obtained from other 
Oxyrhynchus papyri, e. g. cccxxxiii, where the price paid for some property is 
700 drachmae of silver or 52 talents 3000 drachmae of copper, the amount 
of the iyKjiKkiov being 5 talents 1500 drachmae of copper ; ccxliii, where a sum 
is similarly converted from silver to copper, and the proportion between them 
is expressly stated to be 4 : 1800, i.e. 1 : 450; cccxxxi. cccxxxvii, cccxxxviii 
and cccxl. The ratio i : 450 is therefore conclusively established, but it must 
be remembered that the copper drachmae meant in all these cases are those 
of the Ptolemaic coinage, which in the second century B. c. exchanged with silver 
at a ratio of 120 : i. A similar case in a FayCkm papyrus of the conversion 
of Ptolemaic copper into Roman silver occurs in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLXVI (first 
or second century) where the ratio is 1 : 500 ^ 

^ Throogh treating tbe copper drachmae in that case an Roman coini, not at Ptolemaic, the editor 
naturally foond this papyrus considerably at variance with Brit Mus. Pap. CXXXI recto in which twenty- 
four silTer are reckoned as equivalent to twenty-eight or twenty-nine copper drachmae (cf. O. P. I. iz verso 
I sqq.\ But there is m jeality no difficulty in reconciling the two statements, for the copper drachmae 
in rap. CXXXI are quite different from the copper drachmae of Pap. CCLXVI and these Oxyrhynchus 
papyri. Usually in the Roman period, as always m the third century r.c. (Rev. Pap. App. Ill), there is only 
one standard and that a silver one. When, as in Pap. CXXXI, copper drachmae are met with, these are the 
nominal equivalent of the same number of silver drachmae, but when payments are made in them they are 
subject to a discount of one-seventh. Now it must be notioed with regard to this kind of copper drachmae 
that the term drachnu has lost entirely any signification of weight, and is merely an expression for the amount 
of copper nominally equivalent to a silver drachma, just like the copper drachma in the third century B.C. ; 
and that in order to find the ratio of value between two metals it is necessary to know what weight of one 
exchanged for what weight of the other. In the third century B.C. it is probable on numismatic grounds 
that one copper drachma (i. e. the amount of copper nominally equivalent to a silver drachma) weighed 
lao times as much as one silver drachma, and therefore we can infer that the ratio was^ 120: x, though 
in exchanging large sums of copper into silver, it was subject to a discount of about a ninth. But since 



i88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[dvdypa'^ov J^pfjy ... 

T09 Tfj? farpeofh Kal IAtth 'Apnaija-io^ rod A[ 

/irjTpis Tavaopdwio? t^^ ^ApOodvio^ rois [ 

5 Upevai OorjpiSof Kal "laiSos Kal SapdiriSof ica[2 t&v avv^ 
vdcoy Be&v ii€yiar<ov rov Si ApOdi^iov Koi 
IldeiTOf ovai Kal aroXiarais r&v aur&v [0€&v, &v 
ivyxdvu ii SiaTiBtjiivri riyd^paKVia naph 
Aiowo'ta^ TTjs Kal TaafiSiro^ rrjs A^ovvaCas 
10 *EirifLd)(ou T^ firivl Kaiaapetfp rod Sl^66vto^ 
kvdrov Itovs ivl rov npis *0^vp^\<»v 7r{JXci 

Sapairehv im XaiiXa? 'Epfialau €/c fioppa [ Xc- 

\vir€v ii Aiowata i^ koX Taap,6is dnh P{oppd 
rod SapdmSos O^ov ficyiarov W€pi,fi6X[o]y [ix 

fdt the RomftD period the numismatists have not yet told us how mnch a copper drachma weigiis, we 
are wholly in tne dark as to the ratio between the two metals. We know indeed from Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CXXXI that twenty-eight copper drachmae were equivalent to twenty-four silver, bat ontil we 
know how much twenty-eight copper drachmae weighed we cannot tell what the ratio of copper was 
to silver. The fact that there was a discount on copper of one-seventh does not make the ratio betvreen 
silver and copper 34 : 38 (Kenyon, Co/, I. p. 167, II. p. 233), any more than the discount of one^^iinth 
in the third century B.C. (Rev. Pap. pp. 193, 199-aoo) makes the ratio 34 : 37. Such a view involves 
a confusion of the ratio between the nominal or face value and the real value of copper (which ratio 
in the time of V^espasian was about 34 : 38) with the ratio between silver and copper, which is a totally 
different question. The monetary system of the Roman period, as has been stated, reverts to the system 
of a single silver standard found in the earlier Ptolemaic period. During the intervening last two 
centuries B.c a different system was in vogue, in which there were two standards, silver and copper 
(Rev. Pap. /. c). The pre-existing ratio of iso to i continued to be the proportion of value between 
the two equal weights of silver and copper ; but sums in copper coins were not calculated in terms of 
their nominal equivalent in silver, but m relation to a purely copper standard. A copper drachma 
meant no longer the amount of copper (130 drachmae in weight) which was nominally equivalent 
to a silver drachma, but a drachma's weight of copper which was worth t^t ^^ & silver drachma. Thus, 
the copper coin which in the third century B.C. was called an obol or one-sixth of a silver drachma 
was in the second century B.C. called twenty copper drachmae. The result of the change was of couise 
that amounts paid in copper are enormously higL This kind of copper drachmae which really weighed 
a drachma is still occasionally met with in the Roman period, and is meant in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLXVI 
and in some Oxyrhynchus papyri (introd. to cczlii). The greatly increased difference in value between 
the metals is perhaps surprising, but it must be remembered (z) that the ratio of Z30: z can only be 
traced up to about 90 B.C., and there is hardly any evidence for the next seventy years. It is therefore 
possible that during that period the difference in value between the two metals was increasing and in B.C. 30 
was much more than Z3o: i; (a) that Ptolemaic copper would naturally in the Roman period be at 
a considerable discount as compared to Roman copper ; (3) that under ordinary circumstances taxes in the 
Roman period were paid in silver, and therefore it was a concession on the part of the government to 
accept copper, much more Ptolemaic copper, at all. 

Prof. Wilcken also finds a ratio of 450 : i between Roman silver and Ptolemaic copper in two second 
century ostraca {Gr, Ost, I. 733), and is somewhat disturbed thereby, though, as the Oxyrhynchus papyri 
show, unnecessarily. There is no contradiction between this ratio and the ratio of zao : i ; for the ratio 
of 1 30 : I is only known to apply to the third and second centuries B. c, and we are still ignorant, as has 
been said, of the ratio of Roman and Ptolemaic silver to Roman copper. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 189 

15 nXdrcvt iHJxvas fjfitirous rinmv ix fifpaut mpi- 

T€T€i)(iir/i(imyf trdy rois Ivofkri ^prCois, 

M T^ iaaoi rods waujiivmn rbvrmn r^ Kvpttf 

SapdviSi vfAi 'j^pritrrlca^ roO airr&O 0€oO Kal rh Xv- 

vit fiipri v€pir€i\i(€iv^ robs ^ airroi>s T&irovs 
ao oAk i/ii^povs nvijaovtri npbs rh fiiy^ir o^o^^ XP^^' 

r/ipia rod airrod 0€oO koI tov Upov, oMi /ifjy i- 

^itrrai abrots iripoif nrnX^iv kw^ Qb\l^a 7[pj^oy, 

&v ivpteurro M raOrois naph 0€pi£[d]f/O(ov Trj[9 

Aiowatw rod Sowios pxirphs Teotvpios Trj[s 
25 n€Toaopdvio9 fi€Tit Kuptov TOV iavTfjf dySpis 

Kt^idXmyos toO jipOociyios toG EifioiXov fLffrphf 

Oa^aiof, irrfi{T]€ff r&y dir 'O^vpir/x^y nSXta^s, 

T€gfiL^9 dpy[v]pt[o]if {8pa)(jimy) xojS yj^akKOV^ {raXdyrwy) ya *Ev. ippmao. 

(Jetovs) Sexdrov AiroKpdropos Kaf<rapo9 OutaireunayoD 
30 S^fiaoToD^ Xotax ^P» 2nd hand. KXa£8ios 'Ayrmylyot XP'lO^^^^^^y 
3rd hand 'AXi^a^ySpos) tcai ol /lifroxoi) Toi(s) dydlj^vSpois) xpJffiayy rfTotcrai 

T§ iy ro(&) X0(iaic) iyK(vKXtov) ApOo&yi9 'Ap0od(yios) 

Kal ol trdy ovr^ ^^P^K'^) ^^^ Hy) i^win 

8iaypa(il^y) xa(XK0v) np(is) dpy(fipioy) {rdXavrci^ c *Apii. Ippa^aOe). 

6-7. L rf U 'Aptf6v[<t nu\ Uanri or Hifrmv cal artkurrm^. nattnt corr. from wanrt (?). 
I a. 1. Xavpar . . • XiXocircr. i8. 1. XonriL ao. 1. fftM^aovfri. 37* 1* iraiTMr. 

I . In cccxxx Claudius Antoninus is described as 6 avt^irmfitpog vn6 lapanimpot, and it is 
possible that this may be the reading here. But in ccxliii, dated the year after the present 
papyrus (cf. cccxxzi, cccxxxiv), CI. Antoninus himself has an agent ; so he may very well 
be here acting independently. 

4. The word lost at the end of the line gave the number of the purchasers, probably 

Ttaaapfri or ircWc. 

8. A participle is* certainly required after ^tar»j$€fA«inf, and the traces suit 770, but 7yo[/M- 
mHa wapd is rather long for the lacuna. 

II. *o(vpvyxtti' ii{oX«ft: the title 9 *0(vpvyxnT&¥ ircSXiff does not occur in the first century 
papyri The earliest instance of it which we have yet found is ccxxxvii. VI. la (a.d. 186). 

I a. Xavpag 'Epfioiov: cf. ccxliii. 14, where an afi<^odo¥ 'Epftalov is mentioned; and cf. 
'IinrtMy Uapti^iokfjt^ which is the name of an /^m^odw in ccxlvii. a i and of a Xavpa in cccxciii. 
The same interchange takes place, e.g. with Mvpo/SoXorov (cf. ccliv. 5 ^ith cccxxxviii), 
ntmumcfit (cf. cclviii. 5 and cccxvi), TtpovtvovBtmt (cf. ccli. 9 with O. P. I. Ixxvii. 9) ; and 
it is clear that the terms iin^otow and \avpa are coextensive. They denote an area larger 
than that of a street with the housea fronting it (the term for which is pvym ; cf. O. P. I. 



igo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

xciz. 7), but somewhat less than that implied by ' quarter/ Oxyrhynchus had at least 
fourteen SfirfnAa^ and Arsinoe still more ^ 

13-14. The relation of this sentence to the preceding is not quite clear. \vtrw¥ if right 
— and the letters though faint seem certain — must be the termination of AfXinrcv, i.e. 
XcXoiirci' or a compound of that verb. Two interpretations seem possible, though neither is 
quite satisfactory, (i) [mi2 . . . X/ jXoiirrr may be read, in which case XcXonrrv is the correlative 
of the mutilated participle in 8. But no compound of XfcVtir corresponds very well with 
tiyopoKviaf and On the other hand no word meaning ' inherited ' appears suitable in 8 ; 
moreover, the further specification of the property aw6 0[oppa ic.r A. then comes in rather 
awkwardly. Or (2) we may read [&y KoroX^lxourfv, the genitive depending on /3o^/m and tha 
whole clause further defining the position of the land sold. 

16. <t>opTioiii cf. CCxliii. 26 avv ToU ^^ntatwfttvois ipoprioit, 

30. xp^^<''(<^*') • ^1)18 IS the usual form of signature by the official who sent these 
notices to the agoranomus. In one instance (cccxxxvii) xP'Ai^*'^^) is replaced by the 
more specific clMiy/ia(^i'). 

32. iifttvKkitv: cf. O. P. I xcix, introd. The amount of the ryicvcXiov on sales was 
10 per cent of the price. It appears from ccxliii that on mortgages the tax was 2 per cenL 

34. x<iX(kov) wp'M) apy(v(Hov)i this phrase, which applies only to Ptolemaic copper, 
though not yet found in Roman papyri from other sources, was common in the first 
century at Oxyrhynchus; e.g. ccxhii. 47, cccxxxiii, and O. P. I. xlix. 17, L 4, xcix. 19. 
The precise meaning of ihe addition irfi^r dpyvpuuf is obscure *. 

'Ap^ : fi is rather strangely formed and could be read as ra, but since in other cases the 
amount paid for ryxvcXiov is an exact proportion of the sum changing hands according to the 
contract, m is the safer reading. 



CCXLIII. Registration of a Mortgage. 

23*5 X 11*2 cm. A.D. 79. 

Notification similar to the two preceding papyri (cf. introd. to ccxli) 
authorizing the agoranomus to register a contract of mortgage. The borrower 
is Dionysius, who, on the security of some house and land property, obtains from 
Didymus a loan of 1300 drachmae of silver for twelve months at the usual 
interest of i per cent, a month. The chief interest of this document consists 
partly in an explicit statement of the ratio at this period between silver and 
Ptolemaic copper (cf. introd. to ccxlii), which is given as 4: 1800; partly in 
the banker's receipt appended to the provisions of the contract, which shows that 
the tax called iyKVKkiov was levied upon mortgages as well as upon sales, and 
that its rate was 2 per cent, of the loan, payable by the mortgagee. The tax 
due from purchasers, on the other hand, was 10 per cent of the price. In the 

* Vrot Wilcken {Gr, Ost, I. 713) considers that AaiJpa meant *qaarter/ but identifies ^^^o8oy with 
^iifl. This, however, now seems hardly tenable. Cf. also the description of a \fnk6s ruwot at Hermopolis 
in Gizeh Fap. No. 10359 '*' (l/<^^v ^povplov \t$6t k¥ fiiifup Xtyo/tiv^ *Aauy«piirL 

' Cf. Wilcken, Gr, Ost. I. 730 sqq., where the qnestioo is ditcnsAcd at length. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 191 

upper and left-hand margins of the papyrus and in a blank space below line 43 
have been scribbled a few lines which have nothing to do with the main document 
nor have any connected sense. On the verso is a good deal of nearly effaced 
writing, for the most part in the hand responsible for the scribbling on the reclo. 

Xaip^fia>p X€up^iia>vo9 Mapci>v€df 6 awta^ 
TafiiHfS ^b K[Xa]i;8tou *AvTov(y€V r^ dy(p)p€Ly6' 
fuf ^cUpay. d^dy]pa^^€U ^rvvypa^r^s inroOiiKris 
AiSi/uw ToO Sapawimtf^ rot) Aiiupav fifirpi? 
5 Xapi7[od]raf Ttj? IltToqtau tAv av '0^vp6y\(»v 
w6\€mSf [^]^ AwfipxiyTmy r^ iffr<yri6€fiiyf Aiow- 
aif T^ ica[2] *Afi6i tcwtcv roO koX 'AfiSi rov taviou 
fifjTf[6]f Zfivap[i]ou Trjs Aiovvaiou t&v dni Trjs 
aiT[vif vS]\€m9i koI fUfi€pi<rfi€iH»y air^ inrh ttjs 

10 nr^T]pis Z[riy]tip([o]u, iwirt wfptrjy, Si Iff ctffTtt ircpi 
Ka[T]Bt6€a[€m]f 8iit rod iy r^ air^ vSXei fiyrifioytau 
T^ M€X€ip p,r\y\ ToG StKdrov irovs Nipmiot 
[6]p[oX)iyyta99 dwh rtjs {nrapxcuSoTis auT§ inl rov wph^ 
*0^vpf6y\my viikti Sapawiau in* dfi^Uou ^Eppaiau [oi- 

15 xta? iy [i] wHpyof Siirreyof xai vpcufyXiny 

Kol i^wSt[oy K]ai lOpioy Kal Kafit^pa K]al Tfjf wpoa- 
qCajit T^ iripytf cjc rov dnh Pop{p)a pfpout avXrjs 
iy ^ ^piap XtOiyoy koX ^iX&y riiwmy^ np&rtpoy 
'HpaKXfiSou Tov tiXo^iyau Jcai IlroXipa^ rijt ^Aai- 

20 yio9, tx [to]P dirh fioppa pipov? dp^apiyov dvb rrj^ 
fiop(fi)iyij[9 y€t]yCa9 roO frpawvX&yo9 inl ySroy, fioppa 
iwl y&roy [c£] dptf^orip^ay T&y {rooy} pjipAy nriy(&y 
[J€]«[a t^y Xifiis in' dwrfXiirffy ipoms i^ dp<f>o- 
r€/9[c»i'] T&y p€p&y ntfx&y rpidKoyra Jl/o, Aar ef- 

35 ya{jL\ €iri rh aimii {pfi{dT]i>v iri^X^[^]^ if^yraKoaious 
[8i]Ka dflh, <rdy 7[o]T9 ipn€<rwpiyoLS €h Toiroit 
[0]oj^/bi^ vaai^ Kal SXrjt Ttjf iK roO dnh Pop{p)d pipws 
t[o]8 iripyou abXrit iv i rh i^piap^ pirpa Koi ratfriyy 
^oppa kvl y&roy i^ [dp]pwipmy r&y p^pmy jH\yi^i^ 

30 cfiroo-i riairapof, Xifiif 4[ir'] dwrjXi&niy ipoloK i^ dp^o- 



192 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

rifwp T&v /Ei€p£y ir^x^*^ ^yS^Ka, wrr ehai 
Kal Tfjv aiXfjf ifiPdrav ir^x^^^ SiaKoalau^ i£^ 
9^o]vTa riiraapo^y trbv roTs Kal c/y toutov9 iyvv€fir 
ir€<TOVfiivoi9 tfiopriois rraai^ &aT c&oi ivl rb airm 

36 ifiPdrcv iriJx«r iTr{T)aKoa(ov9 ifiSoii^KOvra If, 
'n[£\vTa 8k dKo\oiuO<o9 t§ StfXcv/iiyjf dfioXo- 
ye/je* &p dirc^cro) avr^ 6 irpoY€ypaft/i€yo9 Aioviai' 
09 i KoX *Afi6i9 npis dpyvpiov KaufntXiou Bpa^fjiks 
XiA/ttf TprnKoalaf tSkov Spayjuatau iKdtmis 

40 /ivat tq6 iir\vhi iKdarau iirl xfi6pov firjyas Sixa 
Svo dvh rod ^laiSvro^ fitjvif fap/iov0i, &p rtfiii 
&9 r&v S {Spa^iA&v) 'A<o x^^'^^ {rdXavra) qC T. (ppet(aoy (frwt) 

I a Airrotcpdropo^ 
Kaurapos Oit€a[va]Tiavov SffiaaroO, iap€vA$. 
2nd hand. Xcup^j(jimy\ yprffjidrifrov), 
45 3rd hand. Sio^v jcai 0/ iiiroyfpC) Tpa{w€CiTai) 7^ dyd(jKLv6p^ ^al(j}€gp). 

TiTaK{Tcu) T§ Kfj Tov fapf(yi>S) ivtf(yK\lou) AiSufiof 
Xapan{tmvos) KaO* tKy) lex^i 8iaypa(<l>ily) xaA(icoi]) npis dpy(fipiov) 
(rdXavToy) a '£^. (4th hand) Sia^y ir€aij(ji€(mpai) x[^]^5(^ ^P^^ 
dfJ(y{vpioy)] (rdXayroy) [a] 'E^^. 

3. 1. ov/ypa^i^y. 7. 1. *AfiOiror. 10. 1. t&tro ; cf. 37* l6. 1. aWpiov, 25. 1. t6 

aM, and so in 34. 1. wtwaxofriovt, 26. I. rovrxMt. 30. 1. Tftraapat and SO in 33. 

38. 1. jcr0a>cuov. 46. The name Mvfius perhaps by the 4th hand. 

' Chaeremon, son of Chaeremon, of the Maronian deme, nominee of Claudius Antoninus, 
to the agoranomus^ greeting. Register a contract of mortgage for Didymus, son of 
Sarapion, son of Didymus, his mother being Charitous, daughter of Petosius, of 
Oxyrhynchus, of the property of the mortgager Dionysius also called Amois, son of Phanias 
also called Amois, son of Phanias, his mother being Zenarion, daughter of Dionysius, of the 
same city, being a share assigned to him by his mother Zenarion in her lifetime by an 
agreement of cession executed through the record office of the same city in the month of 
Mecheir in the tenth year of Nero, of her house near the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus 
in the quarter of Hermaeus, containing a two-storied tower and a gateway and passage 
and hall and chamber, and of the court adjoining the tower on the north side and con- 
taining a stone well, and of some open plots of land formerly in the possession of Heracleides, 
son of Philoxenus, and Ptolema, daughter of Asinis,on the north side starting from the north 
angle of the gateway towards the south, measuring from north to south on both sides 
x6 cubits, and from west to east also on both sides 32 cubits, making 512 square cubits, 
together with all fixtures that may be included in them ; the measurements of the court 
northwards of the tower and containing the well are from north to south on both sides 
24 cubits, and from west to east also on both sides x i cubits, making for the court 264 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 193 

square cubits, together with all fixtures which may be included in them ; total measurements, 
776 square cubits, all these particulars being in accordance with the aforesaid agreemenL 
The property has been mortgaged to Didymus by the said Dionysius also called Amois for 
a sum of Z300 drachmae of silver at the interest of a drachma for a mina each month for 
a term of twelve months from the coming month Pharmuthi ; the value of which sum, 
reckoned at the rate of 1800 drachmae (of copper) for 4 drachmae (of silver), is 97 talents 
3000 drachmae of copper. Farewell. The i ith year of the Emperor Caesar Vespasian 
Augustus, Phamenoth.' 

There follow the signature of Chaeremon authorizing the registration, and the 
receipt of the bank of Theon and company for z talent 5700 drachmae of copper paid by 
Didymus on account of the tax on sales and mortgages. 

I. MapflNPffur: several new names of demes occur in this volume; see ccIxL 6 Av(tiuf- 

T6ptu>g 6 Koi AfiwtioSf cclxiii. 18 'Eiri^dMtoff, CclxxiiL 9 ^Xa^tBakeunntog 6 jcol 'AXAucvf, 

12 ^Xa^Mkdao'^iot 6 ttai 'HpoxAfiof ; cf. ccclzxiii and ccclxxvii. Probably in all cases the 
demes are Alexandrian, like imrutSaiuot 6 ml *A\6auvs in O. P. I. xcv. 15. 

II. dcA Tov . . . fAWfifnuntw : cf. ccxxxviii. 2, note. 

25. For ^/x/Sorov or, more correctly, iy^^tov cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CLIV. 6 tnix'^t 
c/i/Saducoc. The spelling iyfiariKit occurs in Brit Mus. Pap. CXCI. 19. 

27. For ^pr(a in the sense of fixtures cf. ccxlii. 16 and C. P. R. 206, in which a i^lpot 
4»opTimp wkuf6uc&p ni2 avkuAp mi f. . .jiyriiettv is sold for 600 drachmae. 

36. Tfi bijjkaviiipg ^fioXoyif : 1. e. the 4fAoXoy(a mentioned in 13. 

42. The tetradrachm or stater, being the silver coin in common use, was the regular 
unit in a comparison of values ; cf. e. g. Rev. Pap. coL LX. 1 5, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXXI. 

rec/o 447 in Tm{v) d (dpaxiuu) 6Pok(dl) tai. 



CCXLIV. Transfer of Cattle. 

28x13*6 cm. A.D. 23. 

This and the following papyrus (ccxiv) are both addressed to the 
stratq;u8 Chaereas, stnd are concerned with the registration of property in cattle. 
The present document is a letter from a slave named Cerinthus, who states his 
intention of transferring his sheep to the Cynopolite nome, which was on the 
opposite side of the riveri and requests that the strategus of that nome may be 
notified of the fact. Below is the beginning of the letter written in accordance 
with this request by Chaereas to Hermias, the strategus of the Cynopolite 
nome. 

An interesting palaeographical feature is the signature of Cerinthus, which 
is one of the earliest examples of Latin cursive writing upon papyrus. 

[X]€u,p€€u, arparrjy&i 

iraph KfiptvOau 'Am<ov(as Apa6ircv 

SotSXou. fiw\6ii€vos lurayayiiv 

ix ToG *0^vpuy\tTW €ls rhv Kut^o]iro\frriy 

o 



194 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

irdrm (t€i Tifieptau Katactpot SffitumQ 
vpSfiara rpuuciata ttKovi koX aJyat 
[iKor]^ ^{^iroi{r]a kcu Toi>9 iiraKoX€vO(ofhrraf) 
xo dfiyat [k]biI ipt^ous, Iviilimiu rh AwS/uni^fui^ 
inrws ypd^vif) ^^ ^^^ KvvcwoXirou 
[<r]rfiaTriyS[i] 4{ip]iiv rit inf/iau^6/i€y)a npSffara 

m 

Kol ci^ . . . a . [€1^] dircypoi^i 

. •[ ].[.]r^ 7 K 

and hand. 15 Ceri[nthu8] Antoniae • Dniai • 8er(uus) 

epid[e]doca • anno • vfili • Tib(eri) 
Caesaiis Aug(usti) • Mechir • dj^ • 9Ct(auo) 

3rd hand. Xaipiaf ^Ep/Uf [crrpa(n7y^ Kvyo^iraktrov irXcFoTa xpttp^iv. 

Mdwciv pm J^woypcuf^'^ K^pi¥$[o]f 'Atrrm^tat ApoArcv 
20 SodXof fii»{X6]p[€yo9 22 letters ]. • ci 

. . .[ 



* To Chaereas, strategus, from Cerinthus, slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusos. I wish 
to transfer from the Ozyrhynchite to the Cynopolite nome for the sake of pasturage 320 
sheep and 160 goats and the lambs and kids that may be produced, which I have on the 
register in the Oxyrhynchite nome in the present ninth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus. 
I therefore present this memorandum in order that you may write to the strategus of the 
Cynopolite nome to register the aforesaid sheep and goats . . . 

' I, Cerinthus, slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus, have presented this in the ninth 
year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus^ on the eighth day of Mechir. 

' Chaereas to Hermias, strategus of the Cynopolite nome, many greetings. Cerinthus, 
slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus, has presented to me a return, wishing to ... ' 

13. It does not seem possible to reada7yiu here after mi, where it is certainly expected. 
17. There are some traces of ink which may indicate another short line below 17, but 
are more probably accidental 



CCXLV. Registration of Cattle. 

37 X 7 cm. A.D. 26. 

Property return addressed to the strat^us Chaereas (cf. ccxliv) by two 
persons, who make a statement of the number of sheep in their possession in the 
twelfth year of Tiberius. The formula followed in this document also occurs in 
cccl— ccclvi ; it is somewhat different from that found in the FayOm pap}rri. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 195 

These Oxyrhynchus returns of cattle were usually sent to the strategus or 
the toparch ; and two (ccxlv and ccdi) which are addressed to the former are 
signed by the latter. They are also as a rule dated early in the month 
Mecheir. ccxlvi shows some peculiarities, ccclvii and O. P. I. Ixxiv state the 
present number of the cattle compared with that of the previous year. 

1st hand. £77 

and hand. Xcupicu orparriy&i 15 int/iefuyftiya tois 

napii ^HpaKk^tw rov Aiowirtcfu tov *IwndXou 

'Amc^yos teal NdpiSos Siii yo/ifws ro&rov 

ToD KoXXoAOw np(f)aPv' viov STpdT<ovo9 vcco- 

5 ripcv. diroyp€uf>6/ii0a ripov XaoYpaif>oufL€V(i(y) 

€lt ri ci'eorJy x/S {€Tot) 20 eiV rijy aMjv IliXa' 

TiPcptav KaCaapos S^Paarov &y xai ra^SficOa rh KaOrj^ 

ri iirdp\ovTa ini^lv kov riXo?, ^^^(^*)' 
irp6p(aTa) iKdartp t^y 3rd hand. Sapa(n(a>y) rvn^dpyjfis) atari^ 

10 frp(6PaTa) ijS, A v€fi^a€Tai {ji€(miiaC) npSfiara 

aiv ro(J)s inaKoXouOoO- Sixa SHo / i0» 
<ri dpvcuri w€pi IliXa Ttjs and hand(?) 25 {hcusi) xjS TiP^piov Kaiaapos 

nphs Xlfia rmrap^tas S^Pourrov, (isthand?) Mc- 

Kol Si SXOU TOV yofiov X(^'P) ^' 

' To Chaereas, strategus, from Heracleus, son of Apion, and Naris, son of Colluthus 
the elder. We return for the current 12th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus the sheep 
which we own as six each, or twelve sheep in all. They will pasture, together with the 
lambs that may be produced, in the neighbourhood of Pela in the western toparchy and 
throughout the nome, mixed with those of Dionysius, son of Hippalus, under Dionysius' 
son, Strato the younger, as shepherd, who is registered as an inhabitant of the said Pela. 
We will also pay the proper tax upon them. Farewell. 

*I, Sarapion, topardi, have set my signature to twelve sheep, total 12. 

' The 1 2th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir 5.' 



CCXLVI. Registration of Cattle. 

Plate VII, 34.3 x^ cm. a.d. 66. 

Supplementary return addressed to the strategus, the royal scribe, and the 
* scribes of the nome.' The sender registers as his property seven lambs, which 
he states have been born subsequent to a previous return sent in by him for the 
current year, 

o a 



196 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The body of the document is in a fine uncial hand of a literary type, while 
the signatures of the various officials are very cursivdy written. 

Ilavltricw, K0<riifiT€6q[d(yTC) 
Trjf v6\€»t Kol arpa(Triy^ '0£t(piiyx(^roif) 
Kol nToX€/ic(tip) fi€LatXiKS[i ypa(fi/caTCi) 
seal Tch ypdiffovat, rhv vdjiJ^ 
5 iraph ^Apiuinncs raO iT<[TO- 
atpiof ToD IleroaCpia^ f^ti^ 
rpit AMiiris rris AicyS^pum 

riff frpif dtniXiAniv rdliiiapxtaf). 
10 dn^ypa'^/iriy r&i ^{{co*- 

KXavSCov Ktitaapaf 

StfiaarM rtp/ioyiKov 

AirroKpdropot vepl ri^v 
15 oMjy 9$&xty dwi y[o- 

y^9 &¥ i)(m $p€/iiidT€i{y 

dpvas iiKa Mo^ koX yi^y 

dtroypdi^/uu rot^ ^irfiyc- 

yoy&ras c/r r^ ip€(n\jSkray 
ao S€irripay dvoypa^y d[irb 

ywfjf T&y oAr&y Op€p[iiA' 

rtov dpyat ifrrd, ytyod^rai 

dpy€9 hrrd' xal 6pt{iw 

Nfpmya KKcMioy Ka(frap[a 
S5 Sfficurrhy Ttpjiayikhy 

AiroKpdropa pij iir€<rr^X$(aiy 

dnd hand. 'AiroXXciyiof 6 v^apX) nan^CtrKOU 
arpartfyov tmnjfjufmpai) dpy{as) C* 
30 (froii^) ijS Nipmya? toG Kup(jr)ov^ 

Eir^ld^ A. 
3rd hand. *flp(w 6 ir(ap&) IlrdKifiiaiaii) fia(aiXiKidi) yp(a/ft/car^r) 



tW 










/^J^'V>53«J'-!5>-^ 



No. CCLXXXII 



nAnicKcoi JcorMrrcY. 
V- THcnoAecockAicrjfe- 

MiTOitrfAioYcnoNNc 

. nAPAAfMiYciocTcrfrr: 

<.! f ioCTOYn(rracj Pig PA, 

.. , . -n cfAlAYM HOMCAjOU 
'. TTUMAnflKU)M.HC .le t*> 
' THcn fooXriHAJwTHhA: 

■JTWTI liJ wefwMo 

icAAYAlCf Wlt>f<Sc- 
cefiACTO^rCf kX>! I K'" 

>Y-n-IN J> QO0?d WATO. 
NHC Cx>iMe;iCW6 pcMlUATt" 

>\iTorpA<|>oM/,|T«rrcer[. 
roNOTAceicTHNeN^c 

-deYTCfAMArtorp-viHiV- 
rtsKHrrwNAYTtoNepcA' 
-Ttx)H> fMAcerrrAriNH 
■/fMecerrrAk^ioM-''- 

Ceii .-"iNrtf MAN/ (itoM ■ 

,.\yto KpMfAjWHTTr^fT 









FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 197 

f€afi{fi€(m/iai) df{v{as) (. 
{^Tous) iP Nip»vo9 KaUrnp^ 
rod Kvptw^ 'Eir€lif^ [X. 
4th hand. 35 Z^jvw^ i Mf^P^) T{&y) rhtf yof^bv) yf{afp6vTmv) <nari(/i€t»iim) 

dfi9f(as) C {fTovsi) ifi N€pcnf[o]9 Katcapos 
r?P ?P/?.^H 'iBir[€2]^ X- 

' To Papiscos, ex-kosmetes of the city and strategus of the OxTrhjnchite nome, and 
Ptokmaeus, rojal scribe, and the scribes of the nome, from Harmiusis^ son of Petosiris, son 
of Petosiris, his mother being Didyme, daughter of Diogenes, of the village of Phthochis in the 
eastern toparchy. I registered in the present 12th year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator in the neighbourhood of the said Phthochis twelve lambs which 
were bom from sheep in my possession, and I now register for the second registration 
a further progeny of seven lambs bom from the same sheep, total seven lambs ; and I swear 
by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator that I have not prevaricated. 
Farewell.' 

There follow the signatures of Apollonius, agent of Papiscus, Horion, agent of 
Ptolemaeus, and Zenon, agent of the ' scribes of the nome.' 

I. KoapqT€va[a{wn) : cf. B. G. U, 362, IX, 6, fr. vii. 4. Very little is known concerning 
the functions of the mfrfuynyf, but it appears from other Oxyrhynchus papyri (unpublished) 
that one of his duties was the management of public festivals and games. That the office 
involved great expense is evident from C. P. R. 20. 

4. roif ypa^owri r^ no/i^y; cf. CCXXXix. I, note. 



CCXLVII. Registration of Property. 

35x8-8 cm. a.d. 90. 

Registration of house-property addressed to the keepers of the archives 
by Panechotes on behalf of his younger brother, who is described as not quite 
of age. Cf. O. P. I. Ixxii, which is a similar return addressed to the same two 
officials in the same year, and is also written on behalf of a second party ; ccclviii ; 
and the two following papyri, which show that Epimachus and Theon were the 
keepers of the archived ten years earlier. The decree of Mettius Rufus mentioned 
in 15 is preserved in ccxxxvii. VIII ; on the general subject of imoypa4»aC see note 
on line 31 of that column. 

1st hand. I f tafL€yiB(6) iS. [cjv r^ Kdfinf rpiroy 

and hand. 8i<oyt Kal 'Eirt/idxm [f^^]p^^ oUtas Sinvpyt'^ 

fiifi\io^i6\a{i) asy h ^ Karit fiitrov aU 

vapit nay€)(WTOv rov 25 [Op]iov, Kal rfj? irpoirov* 



igU 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



5 UavalpLat toG llat^^ 
rou fttfTfAt Tinpamu^ 
yarof rtft Hopej^mrmf 

lo irlm uov dS€^i6m 

iirb rijt oAriif wSXHn 

/if ijXiKtf Karit rit iwh 
TcO Kparlrrcu 4y€/c^rof 

15 Mtrrtou *Po0^ou wpoa- 
reray/iitfa rb bwdfk- 
Xor aitf tit rifr ivta- 
T&aap ^/lipzy iwl roO 
wpit 'O^vpAyx^i^ tr£\(€i) 

20 Sap%w((m IfT d/t/^SSau 
*Ijnri»y nafH/ifioXris 



[x]p90T9piBr jra2 ciir- 
6imf jni2 i£68au col 



30 ffar^mfirdr c/t a^rrir 

T^iXXaxyf^f dpt^ori- 
ptm fofrpiit TdTEva/c- 

35 /tm^Sraf iwb r^t a6- 
Tfjt {a} wSkems iicokcA- 
6mf oft ix^^ &Jca£Kf . 
(Irovr) ivdrou AiroKpdropot 
KeU^ofiot Ao/unopoB 

40 S^fiaaraG rtp/uipiKoO, 



' To Theon and Eptmacbus, keq>erB of the archives, from Panechotes, son of Pausiris, 
•on of Panecbotes, his mother being Tsenammonas, daughter of Panechotes, of the dtj 
of QxTrhynchuB. I register for mj full brother ... of the same city, who is approaching the 
legal age, in accordance with the commands of his highness the praefect Mettius Rufus, his 
property at the present date in the Campus near the Serapeum at the city of Ozyrbjmcbus in 
the Kni^ts' Camp quarter, namely a third part of a doubled-towered house, in the middle of 
which there is a hall, and of the court attached and the other fixtures and the entrance and 
exit and appurtenances. This has descended to him from the property of the aforesaid and 
departed Tsenammonas, the mother of us both, in accordance with his rightfiil claims. 
The ninth year of. the Emperor Caesar Domttianus Augustus Germanicus» Phamenoth 14.' 

IS. wpoarpixB^n rj €W96i$f ^jkudq : cC cdxxv. 8 oMwm 6m rim Mm. The * legal age ' 
was probably fourteen years, when men became liable to the poll-tax. 

as. hiwvpylat : cf. Brit Mus. Pap. CCCXLVIII. la, C. P. R. 28. 10. 

37. From the use of the present tense it seems that the subject of Ix'i is the legatee ; 
but in the parallel passage in ccxlviiu 33-4 the 6iiuua are those of the testator. 



CCXLVIII. Registration of Property. 

37 X 1 1-5 cm. A.D. 80. 

Property-return similar to the preceding, sent to the keepers of the archives 
by Demetrius on behalf of his son Amois, who had inherited some property 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 199 

from his grandfather Sarapion. It is noticeable that Sarapion is stated to 
have died in the Sth year of Vespasian (75-6}, or at least four years earlier 
than this registration ; cf. ccxlix. 13 and 25, and note on ivoypa^ on ccxxxvii. 
VIII. 31. 

waph Afiia\Tpld^ Xapanko^os rov Oi^tpot 

liftrpih^ 17/>cf/i4^] TV[^ 

5 SapawtoMfOS roG 'AX^^dySpcv 

T&p dw ^0^vp6yxmv [ir^€d»9)i iwcypdij^iuu * 

rm vl&i /i€V *A/i6iTi [AiifiriTpiw toG 

SapawtoufOf roO 0S[<in^9 tSo¥ dnh rris ou- 

T§y ir^ccor . [. 

10 rrfiAras O'Kwt^ rit KOr 

rtivTfiK&ra [tls atrriv i^] i9[6iiaro9 

TcO /iiy warpi^ ilf^^ ^}r?V [^ ndinrw 

Sapawtuiyot rod 84w»09 [ 

Xcv Twr ArJ rrj? a^T(§f) 7r5]X€«{f rercXew- 
15 ttikSto^ T&i iY86a{i] Srci $€€[0 

OitawaauiyaO^ iy pkv Tfji ^O^vpiO^yw 

nSKu hr d/iifi6{8o)v iIXaTcfa[r 

/lipos iiiittrws /lipovs KOivi»w[Kiis oUtas 

Kal aidptou Kal aiXrjs^ KoX irtpl K€pK^. . . 
30 Tij9 vpte XfjSa T€fKapylas ix tcO [Krti' 

inicXiout xX^pcv dwb KoivmyiK&y [iSa^ 

^v Hpiav pipos KaratKiKtis ytjs d[pmh' 

p&y Sixa pias r€TdpTou, Kal Ik rtifi '£iri- 

pd)(au 6po(»s dni KOivmviKw [eSa- 
25 ifA^- ^piav pipas KaroiKiKtis y^f 

dpoup&v SHo, Kal iv t§ abr^ x^l\d 

Stpoipov pipo9 rerdprou pipon^? 

KOiymyiKijs iira£X€»s <rvrn'€n[T»' 

Kvias kv i nvpyos koI ntpumptiM^ K[al oi- 
30 Xoi Kal fr^pa Xpft<rHipui ndvra m/i^Tre- 

irroMc^o. 6 Sk Xaparrtmv iarty Stit [rrj^ 



200 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

rtilO dtxdrcv fraus Nipcn^os 
Awoypa/^fis^ Iwl Sk wdirn{v\ iKd(Ka6- 

35 (^ovi) y AAroKpdropos Ttrtm K€Lta[a]p[og Oiww€una»tfi 

2nd hand. ^ a ire 

lo. The three letters after wpmr corrected. i8. The syllable lu in ^^pcomrr originallj 
omittedy and added above the line. 34. nnr added above the line. 

9. In the latter part of the line it was probably stated that Amois was a minor; cf. 
cczlviL 12. 

10. Perhaps Mr[A dk uXcvo^tfrrra, but the difficulty at the b^;inning of the line renders 
the supplement doubdiil. 

20. [Kr9]<ncXcovff xX^pov : the names of the xX^poi are perhaps those of the first manum 
who held them, just as the three ft^pidts of the FayAm were probably called after the three 

first trrpaniyoL 

28. iniMrffir[rfl»]acv£iiff : ' in a State of ruin.' 

31. The point of the statement that Sarapion had registered the property in the loth 
year of Nero is not easy to understand on the theory of an annual registration ; cf. note on 
ccxzzviL VIII. 31. On the other hand the remark need not necessarily imply that there 
had been no general Janypa^ of property between that date (63-64) and the present year, 
though it rather points in that direction. 



CCXLIX. Registration of Property. 

21 X7*a cm. A.D. 80. 

Supplementary property return, dated in the same year and on the same 
day as ccxiviii, announcing in addition to property r^stered previously the 
possession of a share of a house devised to the present owner by his brother, 
who had died early in the year 78. Two years had therefore elapsed between the 
decease of the testator and this registration of the property by the heir ; cf. introd. 
to ccxlviiiy and note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 31. 

'Eiri/idx^i fcal Oimpi Pifikio^iiXa^i) 15 oAtQ v6k€t iy r^ na/ifif- 
wapit Aioy&rof rov TcSror ymn Xeyo/iiyf rrapaitt- 

rod K€VTa6pQu /irfrp^ ^Airt- aw rpfrop fi(pof (ktou 

as Trjs npcoT&TO? T&v in 'O^v- /lipauf KOivwytKrjs np6s 

5 pOyy^v ir&X€ttf. dtroypd^^a^ /it Koi roi^s d8€\if>oi>s Kol 

ficu Karit rit vpoaT^raypi* 20 iripaus oUtas AkoKoOOws 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 201 

pa x^P^^ ^^ irpoawtypa' i ntirotfirai Bih rod iy r^ 

^djifiv Koi vOv rb KartiV' ^^^^ ir6\u dyopayo/ittau 

n/itte tts /i€ i{ dpSfuiros r^ Tvfii /irii/l rod i (irovs) 

10 Tc€ 6/Aoyyfiirlou /jlou liJcX- 8ia6^Kjj &9 n^pii^itu 

^00 iloirX/ov Tw iwh r^r 2nd hand. 25 {Jkovs) y AAroKpdropo^ Tirov 

o^r^r ir&Xcflof p[e]niXKa^ KcUaapos Oif^aircunavod I?€- 

X^or driKycv rek i (crcc) fiaaraS 

$€oO OA€<nr€tcriay€0 iv t{^ ta&^ Zy. 



16. 1. fni/xidffi(rf». 27* <y corr. from ifi. 



CCL. Registration of Property. 

22*3 X IO-8 cm, A. D. 6x (?). 

Supplementary property return resembling ccxiix; cf. note on ccxxxvii. 
VIII. 31. The writer, whoae name is lost, r^^ters some property derived from 
his father, who had died at the end of the 3rd year of Nero, in the course 
of which year the writer's previous return had perhaps been sent in (cf. note 
on 6). The date of the present document is missing, but it is approximately 
fixed by the mention of the praefect Vestinus, who is known to have been 
in office in the 6th, 7th, and 8th years of Nero; and that it should be 
assigned to the 7th year is made probable by the fact that there is gummed 
to its left margin a mutilated document which is to all appearance a similar 
property return and which is dated in the month Germaniceus of the 7th year 
of an emperor who is almost certainly Nero. 

• .•.•■••• 
[.....]. diroypdif>6fLai Karit ri {m[h tw Kpariarw 
[/iy€/i6pos],A€VK(av ^louXtw Oitjareu^au irpoareTay" 

[/liva "jCiP^ph &v npoa/nreypay^dfiriy [ 

[ ] . . napSt "AptriySrjs Tfjs K€[ 

5 [ ]oi; iy r&i ITatrat<r£€fi»[« 

[ ]u rm y (erct) Nip<D9^o? KXavS{ov Kal" 

[aapos S^PcLorolp FepfAaviKOu AiTo[Kpdrop09 W€pi 
rijy aA7[flv K^priv ix toO Nixdyopos [Kal Api/idKOv 
9c\^p»y \€yop€y<oy AiopoOiou dp[o6pas 



202 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 rirafyrov iv8iKa/(jov), rii KaTrjvTriK[6Ta tk i/ii 
i^ 6v6fLaT09 Tc€ fienjXXa^iros n[aTp69 fum 
lA/ifiwytov ToO ScLpawlmyos tw [hrayofiivais 
ToD airoO y (Iroi/r) iu^ ^^ iOero l8id(ypdfou ifiokoyl' 
as r&i iy (&c<) Otov KXavdtcu xal &i [r$? irp^ riiv 

15 ywaTKd /icv TdaypfXXaii 'AmXX[aT09 

<rvyoiK€<r(ov (nnr/patf^ij? y€yoyuU{s Jicb toG kv 

'0{vpiiyx»v vSkei dyopca^OfACcv Tfi[i fi'f)yl 

ToO i8 {irovs) OtoO K\av8iov, iy jAv '0^vp[i6yx»y irdXci 
iy Tfji r&v AvKtmv irap€/ifi6kQ c[lKldv koI aiXilP 

20 Kol fT€pa XP^^^^P^^9 ^^'' ^^P^ Ti i{ 

ix roO Nixdyopos Kal Jpi/idKov ieX^p[ov 

iwdpx!^^]''^ aiMM iwuKtov r(^ 

iK red dirh fioppSt /lipous €k i iyX€[y({€T€u Kal 

6 dtri fioppa fr€piar€p€^y Kal ri [ 

n y«^a wp6T€poy (Air]6y)^i]f9 A[ 

€i Si iXcu&yi Kara . [22 letters 

^ T€TdpTov o[a5 letters 

oy Kal rck toG or€[2i letters 

dyfiKOf[T 

On the verso 
30 2nd hand. ]rof toO 'Afipmyiov dw ^O^vpdyy^i^y irdXcwr) fai(Tphf) 

) {ir&y) iC 






7. f in ytpiuufutov COrr. from a. 8. 1. cV rwr, or Kkffpav Xfyoftcmov in 9; cf. 21. 

6. It is not certain to what this date refers ; if to wpoawtypmlmfuiv, then the writer's 
previous inypa^ was made in a«d. 56-7, in which year a genersd awirypa^ must have been 
held. But the construction of 3-10 is doubtful owing to the lacunae. Possibly mH w9 
immediately foUowed wpwmrf^a^a^v (cf. ccxlix. 8); the property mentioned in 3-10 would 
then be part of the current return. 

II. Perhaps another name (ending in -ror ; cf. the vtrs^ should be supplied in the 
lacuna after ntn-p^ ; 'A/A^»MOf will then be the name of the writer's grandfather. 

13-17. The property in question was secured to its present owner by two agreements, 
(i) the 6fMXoyia between himself and his father in the 13th year of Claudius, (a) his marriage 
contract of the following year, in which the provisions of the V^^T^ were reaffirmed 

16. wmMMowQ trvrypa^nft: cf. cclzvi. II, Pap. Par. 13, 10 (quoted in introd. to 
cclzvii). 

25. yov Km may perhaps be read. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 303 

30. (n-Ar) i{ : if^ as is the natural interpretation, this is the age of the writer of the 
tanypa^, the date of which is approximately a. d. 61, he was only nine or t^n years 
old when his marriage, which is mentioned in Une 18, took place. Possibly therefore i{ is 
a mistake ; bat marriage at a very early age was not uncommon in Egypt at this period, 
cf. Wessely in Wuner Siiwungsberichii^ 1891, p. 65. The age at which a boy ceased to be 
^49^ appears to be 14, cf. note on ccxlviL la. 



CCLI. Notice op Removal. 
3a-6 X 9-5 ^«- A. D. 44. 

This papyrus and cclii, and probably ccliii, are addressed to two officials 
who combined the functions of the roiroypa^fiarci/r (scribe of the toparchy, see 
note on line i) and M^iArypa^iiiartvi or village-scribe, and announce (a) the removal 
of an individual from the place where he was officially registered (iifayyNi^ficpos 
or ivoypa^fuvos, cclii. 4) ; {6) the fact that he no longer possessed any means 
{v6pos)^ presumably in the Oxyrhynchite nome. The truth of the statements 
is vouched for by oath. The removal of an inhabitant from his abode was 
rq;arded by the authorities in Egypt with much suspicion, being often resorted 
to for the purpose of evading keirovpyiai or taxation. A decree of M. Sempronius 
Liberalis, praefect in A. D. 154, stigmatizing persons ivl ^imis as brigands, and 
commanding them to return to their proper homes, is preserved in B. G. U. 372. 
In O. P. I. cxxxv we find a lead-worker bound over by surety to remain on 
his holding. 

The formula fcdlowed in these declarations concerning duaxifnifris resembles 
that found in announcements of death, e. g. cclxii. For their bearing on the 
or^;in of the census in Egypt see introd. to ccliv. 

AiMiuu Kid H[ [iXriOfi c&flu] rii ii[p]fyy€ypaQAii€ya), 

T<moypaljifLaT€daC) /c[a]2 Ka)/ioypa(ji' i^al /iriSiya] wSpov i{nd]p)(j^€i¥) 

/AartOo'i) r[^ air^] QoAvti a[ 

frapii Oa/wAyios [Vj^y . [.] . y€<rrp[a]r€ . . . [ 

'Oi{y£\(f>pio9 T&v in 'O^vpuy- 25 [€]AopK[o]Ar]j [fi]iy p[o]i 

5 xp'i^ w]SK€i»s /lerit Kvptou [cjtl cfi^c, ^mopiro^ir]]/ Sk rh 

Xapa{n\(mvo^ rod Xapantaivc(fj. havrta. f [^]TFX(*""^)' 

i vl6t ficv Oo&yis Aiowtrlov 2nd hand. Oa/jLowt{o)y ^Oyywf>p[io]s kniBi-- 
dr4^y(yo]s dyaypa^6fi€P0f S<oKa rh {m[6\fipijfLa koI dftn- 

iwl Xa^pjar TtfAOvtvoCOtms 30 /xc/ca rhv wpoyfypafi/iivoy 



ao4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 dv€')^£]pria'€v th Tify SpKov. . . mv Sapan'toi^cf 

[iiyrjy T&i 8i€\06pTi intyiypa/i/jLai airnjf 9c6piof koI 

[X]p6v<p. [Si]h diuii [dyaypd^(r$€u) y[€]y/Ki^ Atrkp [a]Mis /lil elSufas 
[r]o9Toy [i^ rois ivaK€X<x{pflK6aiv) ypd/iiiai[a\ 

[i^irb To€ iy€irr&T09 rerdprw 35 {irov^) 8 Tifi^piav KXavStou 

15 irous Tifi€ptou KXavdCcv Ko^tyrapof S€Pa<n[oG] I\€]piiayiK0€ 

Kaia'ap[o]f StPafrroO Ai{T]oKpdTopos, Tvfii TJP. 

[r€p]fj{ayik]i>0 AirroKpdropoSf ist hand. [Oa]fio6yioy &9 {irHv) vr^ ii€a{fi) 
[koX ip^f^ TiPipiov dftiQAOs) 0^ • • [• • -If • [• • . •] 

[K\aii8i]ov KcUaapa S^Paarhv 40 TVOL] • i A ]fX( ) 

20 [r^p/tctyiycoy AuTOKpdropa 4T^Xif^^) 

29. 1. 6fA»i»iotca, 

' To Didymus and . • . , topogrammateis and komogrammateis, from Thamoonion, 
daughter of Onnophris, of the city of Oxjrhjnchus, with her guardian Sarapion, son of 
Sarapion. My son Thodnis, son of Dionysius, who has no trade, registered in the quarter 
of Temouenouthis, some time ago removed abroad. Wherefore I ask that his 
name be entered in the list of persons removed, henceforth from this year which is the 
4th of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator; and I swear by 
Tiberius Claudius, etc., that the aforesaid statement is correct, and that Thodnis possesses 
no means ... If I swear truly may it be well with me, but if falsely the reverse. Farewell' 
Signature of Thamounion, written by her guardian, date, and official descripdon of 
Thamounion's age and appearance. 

2. On rowoypof^utnU see Wilcken, Odservafiones ad hist, Aegypti^ pp. 23 sqq.^ They 
were scribes of the toparchies into which the nomes were divided. The Oxyrhjmchite nome 
contained at least five (indices to O. P. I and II), and the Heracleopolite nome had several 
(B. G. U. 552, etc.). Other nomes however, e. g. the Latopolite, perhaps contained only 
two toparchies, an upper and a lower. The romypof^tiOTus appear more frequently in the 
Ptolemaic than in the Roman period, when their functions tended to become merged 
in those of the M»/iaypa^i|iarrir who originally were subordinate to them. Here and in 
cclii and ccliv both titles are held by each of the two officials. Why applications such 
as these should be addressed to them by persons who were hving at Oxyrhynchus itself 
is not clear. It seems that even in the metropolis of the Oxyrh3mchite nome there were 
Tovaypofifiarffif and xwftoypafi/iorrir who were specially concerned with the revision of the census 
lists; cf. ccliv. i. 

3. BofAovvuis : in 28 and 38 and cccxxii she is called Thamounion, but in cclxxv. 2 her 
name is Thamounis, as in O. P. I. xcix. 3. 

II. (cpi^F : cf. note on cclxxxvi. 15. 

24. Possibly Tho5nis' departure was due to his having become a soldier. 

27. The word at the end of the line is doubtiess cvrvxccrr (cf. ccliii. 4) but the letters 
before x ^^ & mtrt scrawl. 

31. The two letters before mp may be vi; in any case the name should have been 
lapawlmf, as in 6. 

' Cf. his Gr. Osi. 1. 438 sqq. on rovapx^ 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 205 



CCLII. Notice of Removal. 

1 6*5 X 9*7 cm, a. d. 19-20. 

Notice, similar to cdi, addressed in A. D. 19-20 to Theon and Eutychides 
(cf. ccliv. i\ who like the officials in cdi combined the functions of roiroypofifuirciff 
and iMi/Aoypoft^T€i(, by Thoonis, son of Ammonius, stating that his brother 
Ammonius, a weaver by trade, had gone away and no longer had any means* 
The document is incomplete, but the lacunae can be filled up from ccliii, which 
is a similar notice written by Thoonis in August A.D. 19 and refers to the 
departure of the same Ammonius and of another person called Theon, probably 
a third brother. This second document preserves the Spxof, which is lost in 
cdii. Why in the case of Ammonius more than one notice was necessary does 
not appear. It is impossible that these notices had to be sent in annually. 
Perhaps the fact that his departure took place about the same time as the 
census (introd. to ccliv) has something to do with it; perhaps ccliii was not 
addressed to the same officials as cclii. 

Q(m¥i Kal [E\iTV^€iS^ rowcypcfjiiiaT^krC) Kal KOficyp[a(jifiaTdkri) 

napit Oo6yic[s] toD 'A/i/tmytav. 6 d8€X^69 

fufu 'AfL/i^piof *AfLiimy(w yip8u[s 

dnaypa^/uyos inl T[f i/i^irpoirOle]^ 
5 inrdp^o]yTi air^ I^^P^[^ oUtas \a£pas 

[T€u/i€p)oi60€cas io¥fj{ii€vos naph 

[A^ffairris] yvycuxif /i[cr& Kvptav 

[Xapawtni^o^ iKoKo6C{ws rah c/9 

[a^r^i^] ia^aCkiUt^ dpexApric^y 
10 [€^9 rijy] iiyriv /irjS^y^ iripau 

[airf wSpcv] 6irdp)(pyT0S* [Sih] iwi- 

[8i8cds] rh iir6{/i]pyrjpa d^i]oi dvor 

\ypd^]i^frBai rovrov kv rois i{i^aff[€- 

[Xf^i(^>c6}fn Kol w6pov fc[j)] 1\ovtos 
15 [dvh ToG iy€ar&r€[s] f/crou [frous Tifi€^ 

[ptou Ka(&\aLpos S€p{aaTov 
and hand. [ '•]..<>?...() 

[(irous) ^ TiP€ptou KcWjfrapas SePaaroD /i[. . . . 

[ ] . . . . 



2o6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1. 1. Kfltfioyp. 6. 1. tmmiiuwot, 9. 1. ao^aXruitff. 14. L tlx^^^^f ^^ genitive is probably 
due to Ta(ti being used in similar returns, e. g. cclxiL 12. 

6-8. Cf. cdiii. 3-5. 

10. Mpov, i. e. no ir6pot except the above-mentioned part of a house which he had 
purchased The house had in some way been disposed of before Ammonius went away, 

cf. 4 tfiwpoaBtv vwApxpifTi, 

15. Cf. ccliii. 12, 24. Any other emperor but Tiberius is on every ground out of 
the question. 

18. Perhaps M[c<rop4, cf. ccliii. 24. 



CCLIII. Notice of Removal. 

19*3 X 13 cm. A.D. 19. 

A notice similar to the preceding but written in the previous year ; cf. introd. 
to cclii. 

• •••••••• 

[ Ifi^ dwoypa- 

[(f^6fi€yoi iirl T]ott iiijrp[ocr6t]v 6irdfl{xooa']i[v 
[oArdi? fAip€aiy] oU(a9 Xadpas T€u/i€yoij[d(€m9) 
[imytf/iiyoi frap]it A^ijaArris yvi^aiir^ 
5 [ficrek Kvplou] Xapairinvos (i/coXo^ 
[0ms rait th aiytfy cUr^aXc/aif ciyc- 
[X^/Mjcray els T]fiy ^iytfv iiriSevls 
[^]r€/9[oi; aifTOiS v\6pau inrdp^ovros* 
8i6 [eiriStSeniii r]h Air6iivrj[ji]a d^t&y 
10 dvayp[d^a'0ai t]o6tov9 Iv rois dvaKi* 
\wpriK6aL [koI ir\6pov /lil ^x^*^^^^ 
[d]irh rod kvf<n[&yos € {iraui) TifiepCou Kataapof 
S^PaaroO Kal c[.]<»i^ ifiolmy. 

2nd hand. 15 [Qo&viS 'A/i/iMy(o]i/ hriSiSa^Ka rh 67rj/ii{i7- 

[fia Kal 6fivim Tifiepiov] Kattrapa Sefiaarhy 
AirroKpdropa Otov Jihs 'EXeuOtpicv 
S^PatrroG vlhy dXriOfj e&at rii wpcyt- 
\y]paiifi€va, Kal /iriSiya wt[p]ov imdp\€iv 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 207 

20 [r]^ 'A/ifUM^Sjf Kal np vHoripf 

pas. ^bopKcOm /if/i fioi €S €(ri^ 

[i]inopKa(hrr[i 8k rjjb ivavrta. 

{hvut) € Tifitptou Kataapas ^c/SaoraC, Mciropfj) . . 

II. L 2x<"'^- 18- o^q^ ««MK corr. from aXi|^i ipoi. 22. First v in Mvopwvwn corr. 
from p. 

13. ?f[r]Ar. What we have regarded as the second vertical stroke of r is unusually 
long and possibly represents an over-written i, in which case a contracted word . . »m( ) 
must be read. 



CCLIV. Census Return. 

13 X 1 1*3 ^m. About A. D. 20. 

One of the most interesting classes of Roman papjrri consists of the census 
returns {ivoypa^ kot^ oUlav, which must be carefully distinguished from ivaYpa4>ai 
of house and land property discussed in ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note). The earliest 
census in Egypt hitherto known is that which was held in A.D. 62 (Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CCL, 79 ; Kenyon, Cat. II. 19}. From that date to A.D. 202 the recurrence 
of the census at intervals of fourteen years is attested by numerous examples. 
On the origin of the cycle a good deal of light is thrown by the papyri published 
in this volume, which carry it back certainly to the reign of Tiberius and with 
all probability far into the reign of Augustus. 

The question of the beginning of the cycle has recently attained an unusual degree of 
importance owing to the brilliant attempt made by Prof. Ramsay in ' Was Christ born cU 
Btthhhim?^ to explain in the light of the Egyptian census returns the much disputed passage 
in St. Luke ii. 1-4 respecting the dnoypa^ff held by Herod. We were able to lay a part 
of our results last autumn before Prof. Ramsay in time to be utilized in his book, but we 
can now present them in a fuller and more matured form which has undergone some 
modifications. It will therefore perhaps not be out of place if, after a survey of the evidence 
as it stands at present, we briefly tiun aside to examine those of Prof. Ramsay's arguments 
which are based on the Egyptian census lists, and consider how far, if at all, his conclusions 
are affected by the new facts concerning airoypa^' which are adduced in this volume. 

The nature and purposes of the census in Egypt are discussed by Wilcken {Hermes xxviii. 
pp. 246 sqq.)\ and more recendy by Kenyon {Cat, II. pp. 17 sqq.). The returns in Faydm 

papyri are addressed to the irrpaniy6t, jSaa-tkucbf ypofifiar^vt, K^fMoypaftfAOTfvf, and Xooypo^oi, or 

to one or more of these officials ; and consist of a statement by the householder (i^ of the 
house or part of it owned by him or her, (2) of the names and ages of himself and all the 

' And now in Gr, OsL I. 435 sqq. 



2o8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

other residents including children, slaves, and tenants. A notable characteristic is that the 
returns always relate to the year before that in which they were written. Thus a census 
return for 89-90 was sent in during 90-91. These returns and the lists drawn up from them, 
of which Brit. Mus. Papp. CCLVII-CCLIX are examples, were evidence with regard to 
a man's age, address, household property, slaves, etc. ; but their chief object undoubtedly 
was to be the basis of a list of inhabitants liable to or exempt from the poll-tax. This is 
amply proved by (i) the use of the term Xaoypa^m for poll-tax in Egypt in place of the more 
usual iniKMt^QMv (though, as we shall see hereafter, at Oxyrhynchus twiKtjtdkatw sometimes 
occurs in early Roman papyri, e. g. cdxxxviii), (2) by the three Brit Mus. papyri mentioned 
above, (3) by the census returns themselves, in which any individuals who for various reasons 
were KorotKoi or «ircm«pcfifMM (cf. introd. to cclvii), i. e. wholly or pardy exempt from the poll- 
tax, record the fact, e.g. B. G. U. 116 II. 18. 

The three census returns published here, ccliv-vi, are all unfortunately incomplete ; 
but they show the same general formula, and differ in some respects from other known 
census returns, which nearly all come from the Fay^. As the differences are a matter of 
some importance, we give first the text of a xor* oUiav an€ypa4>fi for a. d. 145-6 from 
Oxyrhynchus, which resembles closely the formula of the Faydm census returns and was 
briefly described in O. P. I. clxxi (cf. ccclxi, part of a census return for 75-6). 

^iocrx({py VTpamfy^ Kok *lffx^pm9i /3aa'cX(uG^) y/Mififia(rci) 
ircipa 'UpoKOf *Ac«0pco( nv N ...[.. • 
air* *0(!vpvyx«»P vtSXc^r. tanypdxf>ofUu K^arii 
rit KtkwwrBtPTQ {m6 OlaKtptav IIfi6ickov 
5 rov fiytfi6mf^ ainypa(f>ofuu vp^ 

rrip rov hUkBAwrtts B (rrovr) *liprmw€bKnt 
Kalaapof rov Kvpiov kot oUimf diroypa- 
il>rfp rifw (corr. from ro) vir6pxo(^vaayp fioc «r dfa/(^6dov dft^ 

10 fwi^ Atovwrw TffXMirwr, 

«<!> ff afroyfNi(^/Mii) 

avTog iy^ I^TP^ LimnnrLat 'Upturns 
aw6 yvfUMoiTiOu ^, x^'^''^'^'' {irmp) £$■, 

'l«pa( vl6s pov pxfTpot "AXf^oydpctf 
15 dn-fXcv^par. . . . 

Beginnings of 5 more lines. 

cclv is addressed to the orpan/ytf^, ffaaiKuAs ypappar€vSf rtmcypapparm and Kmpioypap(uawff 

ccliv to the two last-named ofiBcials, whom in ccli-iii we have already seen to be concerned 
with the revision of the lists of persons' names and property at Oxyrhjmchus. The middle 
part of the formula in these early Oxyrhynchus census returns differs from that of the later 
one and of Faydm returns in having no reference to the past year, nor do the phrases 
atnyypdxfKoBai, except perhaps in cclvi. 15, and kot ohdap caFoypa^ii occur in them, cclv in 
fact is called in line 18 a ypai^ii simply. On the other hand cclv (and probably ccliv and 
cclvi as well) has at the end a declaration on oath which is not found in later census returns, 
except in an incomplete one (unpublished) from Oxyrhynchus written in Nov. a.d. 132 and 
referring no doubt to the census known to have been held for the year 13 1-2. But the 
three Oxyrhynchus papyri in question nevertheless contain all the essentials of a census 
return, viz. a statement by a householder of his house and of the names and ages of all the 
inhabitants ; and if any doubt remains, it is removed by an examination of their dates, 
cclv is dated in Oct. a. d. 48. As has been stated, the earliest definitely known census is 

^ Cf. introd. to cclvii (p. 219). 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 209 

that for A.D. 61-2, the returns for which were sent in in 62-3 ; but from the supplemen- 
tary lists in Brit Mus. Pap. CCLX of persons iwwtKfHuhm in a.d. 54-5 Mr. Kenyon 
justly inferred the existence of a census for 47-8. The date in cclv therefore exactly suits 
the date of that census, and the return was sent in in the following year 48-9, as would be 
expected from the analogy of other census returns, though, as in the similar Oxyrhynchus 
return of a. d. 133, it is noteworthy that the date is near the beginning of the Egyptian 
year. For the census of 33-4 we have no direct evidence, unless cdvi, which is undated 
but on account of the handwridng and the papyri with which it was found most probably is 
of the reign of Tiberius, refers to it. For the census in a. n. 19-20 there is however good 
evidence. The date oi ccliv is lost, but the return is undoubtedly of the time of Tiberius, 
and is addressed to Eutychides and Theon who are known from cclii to have been in ofQce 
during the 6th year of his reign. How long the TOftnypafifianU and KmiMcypaiAftartU held 
office is uncertain. A comparison of ccli with cclv shows that Didymus exercised those 
functions from -a.d. 44 to 48; but it is very unlikely that Eutychides and Theon remained 
in office from the 6th to the 20th years of Tiberius, and we may therefore safely refer 
ccliv to the census of a. d. 19-20 in the 6th year of Tiberius. 

That the fourteen years' cycle was in existence as far back as a. d. 20 cannot reasonably 
be disputed. Whether the returns were then called xar dUia» atroypaf^ and whether they 
always refer to the year before that in which they were written may be doubted. It is curious 
that at Oxyrhynchus as in the Faydm the term car* oUUuf oiroypo^ cannot be traced back 
beyond the census of a. n. 61-2 (cclvii. 27) ; and cclv is called not an diroypa^^ but a ypo^?. 
But the term is a matter of little importance, if the fourteen-year censuses existed at any rate 
as far back as a. d. 20. The differences between ccliv-vi and the later kot oUiap anoypa/lHu 
suggest the probability that in the former we are neanng the beginning of the cycle. 

Earlier than a. d. 20 the existence of the fourteen years* cycle is not directly attested, 
but there is plenty of indirect evidence. The census, as we have said, is intimately related 
to the poll-tax, and lists of names and addresses of persons liable to or exempt from the 
poll-tax were being made out in Augustus' reign, a fact which presupposes some kind of 
census ; cf. cclxxxviii, which contains an extract from an iwUpuris or list of persons partly 
exempt from poll-tax in the 41st and 42nd years of Augustus, and cclvii, which twice 
mentions a similar list of persons ear6 yviMPwiav made in his 34th year. Receipts for 
Xaoypa^ are found on ostraca of Augustus' reign, the earliest that we have been able to 
discover being one belonging to Prof. Sayce, which is dated in b. c. 9, but Prof. Wilcken 
kindly informs us that he has one dated iuB.c. 18-17 i^^- 357 of his forthcoming ^iifM£rr^ 
Osiraka). The lists of persons liable to or exempt from poll-tax are known, at any 
rate from the middle of the first century, to have been based, as is natural, on census lists ; 
and it is only reasonable to supf)Ose Uiat the procedure was the same in Augustus' time. 
Moreover two remarkable atroypa^>aiy G. P. I. xlv and xlvi, though presenting some unusual 
features and difficulties which are discussed below, are distinct evidence in favour of the 
existence of a census under Augustus. Granted then that general censuses were held at 
this period, how far back can the fourteen years' cycle be pushed ? The interval of fourteen 
years has a very definite purpose, because it was at the age of fourteen that persons had to 
pay poll-tax, and unless we meet with some obstacle, the presumption is that the cycle 
goes back as far as the Xaoypaxjiia and ivUpitns can be traced. There is good ground for 
believing that censuses were held for b. c. 10-9 and a.d. 5-6 in the 21st and 35th years 
of Augustus. Prof. Wilcken's ostracon which was written in b.c. 18-17 shows that the 
poll-tax was in force before the supposed census in b. c. 10-9. But there is some difficulty 
in placing the fourteen years' cycle earlier than that year. G. P. I. xlv and xlvi are 
airoypa^i addressed to the ctt/iaypafifiarcvc of Theadelphia in the Fayfim (which last winter 
we found to be Harft) in 19 and 18 b.c. by a certain Pnepherds, dtjfu&atos yti»py6s. The 

P 



2IO THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

fonniik ooossts of (a) the address and descripdoD of the writer, (S) a statement that he 
n^^ttand, himself (awyp^^apw) for the year m which he was writing, (c) a statement where 
he lived (aanrf L rop m^ (d) the oondading sentence, U AnfttSa^ So long as these two paiy)rri 
were se p arated bj a long distance ci time and bj material diflFerences in the formula from 
ordinary mr oUam manypm^aL^ thej coold not be used as evidence bearing on the censos. 
The interval oi time is now bridged over by the OzjrhTnchas papyri; aind the fact that 
reference is made to the carrent not to the past year nised canse no difficolty, smoe the three 
Oxyrhynchos censos retoms do not refer to the past year, ahhoogh cdvi is written early in 
the year following the periodic year. That the two retoms oi PnepherAs, thoogh he says 
nothmg aboot his fiunily, have to do with a censos oi some kind can hardly any longer be 
dispot^; hot their precise explanation remains doobtioL Since a general censos in 
two soccessive years is oot oi the question, one or both of them most be regarded as 
ezceptionaL The second iwcypai^ in a c i8 contains ilothingto show what the exceptional 
drcomstanoe was, hot the first soggests a doe by the words MUr ^vprafv which occor in 
line 8 after AmnypifmiMn tUr^ia (hot) Kainpos, Why did PnepherAs ' want a cootribotion'? 
It may have been doe to him as a ^iitA^ww y9mpy6t, thoogh the mention of the writer^s pro- 
fession in these two papyri is rather discounted by the £ct that soch mentions are a common 
featore of censos retoms (e.g. cdiv. 2 and B. G. U. 115. 1. 7) ; or, possibly, he may have 
been claiming exemptfon from the poll-tax on the groond <^ his bang over sixty years oi 
age (c£ Kenyon, Co/. IL p. 20); or, what is more likely still, the referoice is to something 
onknown. 

Neither of these papyri, therefore, proves anything with regard to a general censos in 
B.& 20-19 ^^ 19-18', thoogh their similarity to the early Oxyrhynchos censos retoms 
sopports the view that even before a. c 10-9 retoms were being sent in and lists compiled 
in a manner which, jodging by the analogy of sobseqoent reigns, implies a general censos. 
Bot in the &ce of these two papyri indirect evidence is no longer soffident for sopposing 
that the foorteen years' cycle extends beyond b-c. 10-9. Same kind of censos seems 
indeed to have been held in Egypt in quite early times, cC Griffith, Law Qatar/. Ra, 1898, 
p. 44 ; and some critics have on the evidence of andent aothors supposed that the poll-tax 
and general censos existed in Egypt in the time of the Ptolemies. What is more important, 
a third century b.c. papyros at Alexandria (Mahafiy, BuU. carr. HdL xviiL pp. 145 sqq.) 
is a return by a househdder of his household ; and anypmlkd of property, siniilar to those 
ordained by Mettios Rofiis in a.d. 89 (ccxxxviL VIII. 31, note), are known to have been 
decreed from time to time by the kings (e. g. Brit Mus. Pap. L ; Mahafiy, Petrie Papyri U. 
p. 36)*. But no mention oiXaoypa^ has yet been found in the papyri or ostraca of the 
Ptolemaic period'. The passages dted from ancient authors are very incondusive. 
Diodorus (xviL 52. 6) mentions apoypanpal as the evidence for the number of the dtizens at 
Alexandria when he was there in the reign of Ptolemy Auletes. But there is no reference 
to the poll-tax, and without that there is no reason for postulating a periodic census. The 
author of III Maccabees describes (ii. 28) a general mnypa^ oi the Jews with the view 
to a poll-tax held by Philopator. But the statements of this writer, who belonged- to the 
Roman period, are of very doubtful valoe for the previous existence of Xooypo^M. Josephus 

* Cf. the diflcimioD of these two papyri by Wilckcn {Gr. OsL I. 450), who thioks that the fourteen 
yean* peiiod had not yet been introdnoed m b. c. 18. 

' Cf. Wilcken, Gr, Ost. 1. 435-8. He considen that the dedaratioos of penoos by honsdioldeis, 
which leem' to have been combined with &wojpa^ of real property in the Ptotemaic period (^. at, 1. 833), 
may hare been fent in yearly. Bat we do not think dwoypa^ of real property wrre sent in yearly nnder 
the Ptolemies any more than onder the Romans; cf. note on ccxzxrii. VlII. 31. 

' Cf. Gr, Ost. I. 2A$ sqq., where the evidence is discnsied at leng[th. Wilcken too thinks that 
Xeo7^a^ was probably mtrodnced into Egypt by Angnstus. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 211 

too (B.JudAl. 16. 4)01117 supplies evidence for the poll-tax in Egypt in the Roman period. 
In any case there is no sort of evidence for the existence of the fourteen years' census 
period under the Ptolemies. 

The conclusion to which the data from both sides converge is that the fourteen years' 
census cycle was instituted by Augustus. That general censuses were held in Egypt for 
B. c. 10-9 and A. D. 5-6 is probable, and one or more censuses had in all likelihood occurred 
before b. c. 10-9, but in what year or years is quite doubtful 

To turn aside to Prof. Ramsay's book, we quote first the passage (according to the 
R. V.) in St Luke (ii. 1-4) the accuracy of which is the subject of dispute ; (i) New ii 
came to pass in those days^ there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world 
should he enrolled, (a) Thts was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of 
Syria, (2i) And all went to enrol thmselves, every one to his own city, (4) And Joseph also 
went up from GalHee^ out of the city of Nazareth, into Judcua, to the city of David y which is 
called Bethlehem, beccmse he was of the house and family of David, 

Prof. Ramsay is on firm ground when he justifies from the evidence of Egyptian papyri 
St Luke's statement that Augustus started, in part at any rate of the Roman world, a series 
of periodic enrolments in the sense of numberings of the population ; and since the census 
which is known to have taken place in Syria in a. d. 6-7 coincides with an enrolment year 
in Egypt, if we trace back the fourteen years cycle one step beyond a. d. ao, it is prima 
facie a very probable hypothesis that the numbering described by St. Luke was connected 
with a general census held for b. c. 10-9. Moveover the papyri are quite consistent with 
St. Luke's statement that this was the ' first enrolment.' 

Prof. Ramsay interprets verse 3 {op, cit. p. 190) as meaning that all true Hebrews in 
Palestine went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city, and thinks the Jews are there 
contrasted with the rest of the inhabitants, who were enrolled at their ordinary homes. 
We must, however, confess that this interpretation seems to us scarcely warranted by 
St. Luke's words, and hardly in accordance with general probabilities of the case. St Luke 
has just stated in the most general way possible that all the world was to be enrolled. 
Surely ' all ' in verse 3 must have a wide signification, applying at least to all inhabitants of 
Palestine, whether Jews or not. The essence of a census was that it afforded for taxation 
purposes a list of the population with their places of permanent abode ; and we have seen 
from ccli-iii that in Egypt changes of address were carefully notified to the officials con- 
ceme.d with the census. Nothing would be more natural than that when a census was 
instituted every one without distinction of race should be ordered to go to his own city. If 
a person were registered at some city in which he did not live, he might easily evade the 
taxation. The non- Jewish population of Palestine, just like the population of Egypt and any 
other countries that came under Augustus' decree, must equally have gone ' every one to his 
own city.' Yet St Luke clearly connects the going to his own city with Joseph's visit to 
Bethlehem, which therefore was in St. Luke's eyes Joseph's ' own city ' (though he rather 
inconsistently but quite naturally in verse 39 uses the same expression with regard to 
Nazareth). Prof. Ramssly most ingeniously overcomes the diflliculty that the Jews were not 
registered like other people at their homes by the supposition that Herod, to avoid 
offending their susceptibilities, held the census not after the Roman manner by households 
but after the national Jewish manner by tribes. Into the merits of this explanation we 
cannot enter fully ; but three points may be noted, (i) Unless the census held by Herod 
failed in fulfilling the primary objects of a census, which is not very likely, Joseph though 
eiu-olled at Bethlehem in the city of David must have stated in his diroypaq^i^ that his home 
was at Nazareth, (a) In i\it facts recorded by St Luke ii. 1-4, and particularly in verse 3, 
there is no necessary implication that the Jews were enrolled in any other but the ordinary 
method which prevailed in the Roman world ; it is only the reason which St. Luke gives 

P 2 



212 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

for Bethkhem, not Nazareth, being Joseph's 'own citj' that supports the view that the 
census was held in an exceptional way. St Luke's statement that 'all went to enrol 
themselves, every one to his own city/ so far from being an argument that the census 
was exceptional, is an argument for the reverse ; and it happens not infrequently that the 
facts recorded by a writer may well be right while his explanation of them is wrong. 
(3) If without rejecting the first chapter of St Luke, his account of the census could be 
combined with St Matthew's version of the Nativity, from which the natural inference is 
that before the Nativity Bethlehem, not Nazareth, was the permanent abode of Joseph, all 
the difficulty concerning the exceptional character of the census would be removed. But 
the possibility of a solution on these lines belongs to another field of study. 

The fourteen years' cycle in Egypt carries us back to & c. 10-9 as the year of the 
general census ordained by Augustus. The keystone of Prof. Ramsay's argument is 
that the order applied to Syria and Palestine as well as Egypt. Nevertheless he places 
Joseph's visit to Bethlehem in connexion with the census in the late summer of & c 6. 
The interval of three years is explained by him thus : (i) The Egyptian census returns are 
sent in in the year a/ier the periodic census-year, and generally towards the end of it 
Therefore the Egyptian census returns for b. c. 10--9 would not be sent in till July or 
August of 8 B. c. (a) The Syrian year corresponding to the Egjrptian year Aug. 29, b. c. to 
to Aug. 28, B.C. 9 was April 17, b.c. 9 to April 16, b. c. 8 {op, cit pp. 141, 142), and there- 
fore the actual Syrian enrolment would not take place till the Syrian year b. c. 8-7. (3) 
The enrolment in Palestine was delayed until the summer of b. c. 6 (i. e. the Syrian year b. c. 
6-5) owing to the position of affairs in that country. The second argument, which is the least 
important, is not a strong one, for the part of it depending on events which occurred in 
B.C. 23 does not seem to have much bearing on the question of a census cycle which it is 
essential for Prof. Ramsay to show began in b. c. 9 ; and the relevancy of the question which 
Syrian year corresponded to which Egyptian when both are converted into Roman years 
may be doubted. If the oiroy/Ki^^ decreed by Augustus resembled other censuses, e. g. that 
described in III Mace, ii or the registration of property ordered by Mettius Rufus in ccxxxvii. 
VIII, either he, or the governors of provinces for him, mentioned a fixed time in which 
his commands were to be carried out ; and if the Eg3rptians were executing the commands 
at one time, there seems no reason why, if the season was suitable, the Syrians should not 
have been doing so at the same time. Moreover if we are to take into account the 
differences of the calendar between Syria and Egypt, it might be argued that the Egyptian 
year b.c. 10--9 corresponds as nearly with the Syrian b.c. 10-9 as with the Syrian year 
B. c. 9-8. The force of the first argument too is somewhat weakened by the new Oxyrhynchus 
census returns which make no mention of the past year, though the only one which has 
a date is written two months after the periodic year (judging by the cycle in later years) had 
expired. The two cnroypa^oi for the years 19 and 18 b. c. are for the current year. Moreover 
the mrnypaffHti of property (valuation returns) in Egypt were for the current year ; and in 
Syria these valuations (aironft^<rctr) were combined, as in most provinces, with a census of 
tiie population both in the known atnypa^fi held by Quirinius in a. d. 6 or thereabouts, and 
in the census in Cilicia in a. d. 35. 'The presumption therefore seems tons rather in finvour 
of the idea that the orders of Augustus were being carried out in the Roman province of Syria 
in the late summer and autumn of b. c. 9, or, in any case, making every allowance for 
Prof Ramsay's first two arguments, not later than the autumn of b. c. 8. The census in 
Palestine however is supposed to have taken place in the late summer of b. c. 6. There 
thus remains a gap of at least two years which has to be explained by Prof. Ramsay's third 
argument Whether this argument, which is much the strongest of the three, is sufficient, 
is a question which falls outside our sphere. But if theologians could reconcile the 
hypothesis that b. c. 7 was the year of the Nativity with the rest of the data for the chronology 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 213 

of Jesus' life, the probability of Prof. Ramsay's explanation being correct woul I be much 
heightened. The statement of Tertuliian, who connects the birth of Christ with the census 
held by Sentius Saturninus (a governor of Syria known from archaeological evidence to have 
been in office from b. c. 9 to 7), just because it contradicts St. Luke, is, as Prof. Ramsay justly 
observes, an important corroboration of the fact of a census under Herod ; but Prof. Ramsay 
sacrifices much of the advantage which he might derive from Terlullian by connecting the 
Tyc/AoWa of Quirinius and the birth of Christ with the governorship of Varus, and therefore 
finding it necessary to explain Tertullian's statement away. Even if the adoption of b. c. 7 as 
the date of the Nativity were to involve the rejection of St. Luke's statement that Quirinius 
was fiy€fiii»p in Sjrria at the time, we are, with every wish to agree with Prof. Ramsay, 
unable to attach the same importance to proving St. Luke right about Quirinius as to 
proving the occurrence of a census under Herod, which to us seems a quite distinct and 
much more important point. 

Lastly, if our view that the diroypa<f>al of house and land property in Egypt were not 
sent in yearly but from time to time is correct (ccxxxvii. VIIL 31, note), it has some bearing 
upon the question whether, apart from St. Luke's account, it is likely that the Romans 
instituted a numbering in Palestine without a valuation of property. The census held by 
Quirinius in a. d. 6, which St. Luke calls (Acts v. 37) '7 airoypo^^' and which resulted in 
a rebellion, combined the function of a numbering of the population (as is shown by the 
famous inscription of Aemilius Secundus) with that of a valuation of property {dvorl^ats 
is Josephus' word), and we know that in Cilicia about a. d. 35 the imposition of the poll- 
tax by a census was coupled with a valuation of property. Augustus certainly instituted 
the so-called provincial census or valuation of property throughout the provinces; and 
there is nothing in the Egyptian papyri inconsistent with the belief that when Augustus 
instituted the fourteen years' census cycle, he also at the same time ordered a valuation of 
property, which was the first of a series recurring at irregular intervals \ Moreover, the first 
verse of St. Luke ii is not only compatible with the view that the atroypafj>i) ordered by 
Augustus served this twofold purpose, but, if the general airaypafpri ordained by Augustus 
was ever intended to be carried out through ntura ^ oIkouiuvii, its historical character can 
only be defended on the supposition that diroypd^fa^cu was not limited to a numbering for 
purposes of the poll-tax, since that tax was far from being generally imposed throughout 
the empire. On the other hand the enrolment of king Herod, as described by St. Luke 
in the rest of the chapter, and the evidence of Josephus, who implies that the dnoTififi<nf was 
novel in a. d. 6, are inconsistent with the supposition that the oiroypa^ held by Herod in 
Palestine had anything to do with an dirort/ii/irir ; and since the dvroypa^ai of real property 
in Egypt were during the Roman period clearly independent of the census, it is of course 
a legitimate hypothesis that, at any rate until Palestine was definitely incorporated as 
a Roman province after the death of Herod, there was no necessary connexion there 
between the two kinds of ibroypa^i^. It must however be remembered that Egypt in this 
respect seems, so far as we know, to have differed from most other Roman provinces where 
a poll-tax was imposed; and there were very likely special reasons why in Egypt the 
numbering and valuation were held in separate years. If it could be shown that these 
causes also existed in Palestine, the truth of St. Luke's account of Herod's enrolment would 
receive important corroboration. The explanation in Egypt may be that while antrt-ififiatis 
were held by royal decree in the Ptolemaic period (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note), \a0ypa4Ua and 
periodic censuses do not appear to have been in existence before Augustus. To discuss 
the question with regard to Palestine would require a detailed examination of several 

^ Cf. Wilcken, Gr, OsL 1. 823, where he points oat that decUnttions of honieholds were combined with 
dvo7^a^ of prop^y io Egypt under the Ptolemies. 



214 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

passages in Josephus and III Maccabees, for which this is not the place. But in any 
case, so &r as the evidence of Egyptian papyri goes, the particular ibroypa^ decreed by 
Augustus may have had the double object of a numbering and an mrarifuftnt, in its 
application to that country; and unless St. Luke is wrong in stating that Uie dwoypo^ 
concerned waaa ff oUovfutnj, he cannot when he wrote verse i have been thinking at all 
exclusively of a numbering apart from an oirorip^o'ir. 

The present papyrus is a census-return addressed to Eutychtdes and Theon 
(cf. cdii. i) by a priest called Horion living in a house owned by him in common 
with various other persons. For the date at which it was written, probably 
the summer or autumn of A. D. 2o, see above. In the upper margin a line has 
been washed out, and on the verso are four short lines of an account, which 
has no reference to the iicoypa<^ri on the recto, 

vaph */lpton^os tov Hvroatpu^ Upiof '^laid^os) 
$€&s /liY^oTfis) UpoO Mo il JcA^oy Acyo/icyov 
ToO iyris in[l To]i; wpis ['0]£vp6YXmf w&- 
5 Aci Sapawi^iou Iv \4s6pf MvpofidKdvov. 
efaiy [o]l KarayiySptv^oi) iv t§ iTrap\o6ajf 
poi KoX T§ yv(y€UKl) TdaiSi koI Tavpia^ ^Apfii^ios 
Kal TlawovTmi N^xOtaSpios koi Oa€)(ji€' 
pfl olxtf kv r^ wpOKipiv(<p) A^ ^ASOsfjfAv) X€yopi(vf), 
10 &y c&ac* 

. [ y»y P^p^) Siyd€S(Tos) dT€yjlyos) aire . . ( ) 

[. . ,]€ICP€\€l Warpl KOI . [ 



3. 1. 'AdffX^y. 7. 1. Tavpi^. 8. i of ir ow roiTiw t corr. from o. x of Airx over 

the line. 

' To Eutychides and Theon, topogrammateis and komogrammateis, from Horion, son 
of Petosiris, priest of Isis, the most great goddess, of the temple called that of the Two 
Brothers situated by the Serapeum at Ox3rrhynchus in Myrobalanus quarter. The 
inhabitants of the house, which belongs to me and my wife Tasis and to Taurius, son of 
Harbichis, and to Papontds, son of Nechthosiris, and to Tha^chmere (?), in the aforesaid 
(temple) of the Two Brothers, are as follows : . . . ' 

3. Avo 'Ad«X^&r : presumably the Dioscuri. 

5. ftvpofiiKeans is said to be the fruit of the guilandtna mortnga, whence was extracted 
a kind of scentless oil. 

8. Perhaps eafx( ) i^pn should be taken as two words, in which case lupii is 

probably for fupci and ri vnapxov<nf . . . ohd^ will require alteration. 

IX. Cf. notes on cclv. 11, cclvi. 15. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 215 



CCLV. Census Return. 

16 X 1 1*5 cm. (fr. 6). a. d. 48. 

Census*return similar to ccliv addressed in Oct. 48 to the (rrparriyos, 
PacrtXiKds ypayLfiareilsj ravoypaiiiAarvlisi and Kw^ioypaikiiarm, by a woman called 
Thermoutharion. At the end is an interesting declaration on oath that no 
one else was living in the house * neither a stranger, nor an Alexandrian citizen, 
nor a freedman, nor a Roman citizen, nor an Egyptian.' On the importance of 
the date, etc., see introd. to ccliv. 

A(op[Uoyi a\Tparriym x[a2 .]riv[, , . ,]y^i 
/3a[iri]Xiic^ yp{o0^f^oT€i)] xal AiSH/imi [xal •] . [.]o . ( ) 
TOfroypa(ji/iaT€v<n) Koi K<»iLoypafjiiJtaT€iHrCj naph 0€p[/JunH 
OapCou Ttjt OoAyto9 iirrh Kvptau 
5 iliroXXo9(i^/bi;) to€ SvrdSou. ^tciv 
[ol] icarayciyj/icyoi iy t§ imap- 
Xd[i<rri §101 oUfy Xaiip]as yircv [. . 

O€piiot^0dptoy aircA(€i;0cpa) rod np(h 

y[€y]pa(ji^(yov) Soin-dd[ov] Jds {ir&y) fc, 
10 piari ficX/x(p^^) tiaKpon(p6crcmaf) o6X(ii) yiyafji) jc[£c]£[i. 

y // 

0€piiavOdpJ(oy\ ^ npoy€ypa(jifiiyfj) /^crcb 

Kvptcv rod a^iro)^ *AnoKKo(y(au) d/u^ 

[Typipioy KXaHStoy Kataapa S€p[aaTiy 
15 T^pjiayiKhy AirroKpdropa €? pi^y 

[. . . .\rms Kal iir dXtfOttat hn- 

SeSa^Kiyai r^[y w]posc€ifiiyrfy 

[ypa](p^y r&y vap ipol [o^Kikn^Tmy, 

KOI prjSiya mpoy otK{€)Ty trap' ipol 
20 p^T€ tii[[]i[€yoy p^€ ilAcfoy^ca) 

/iriSi dTr€\€ii0€poy pfjr^ *Pi»fiLay{i^) 

priSi Aiy&a[Tioy ^J£(oo) r&y npO' 

y€ypappiya{y. €iop]Ko6aTf A^^^ A*^^ 

ci; €[t% ijr]LopKoOyTi Si T[a iy]otyTu;L, 
2$ [iTo]us iydrov Tifitptou JSTXau^iiw 



m6 the OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[KaCrapojf S^fiaaroB FepfuanMaB 
[Ai^rotcpdjiropot, #a£^[. . 

3. fliftipiM : cf. oclL I. 

I X. The ^[ore probably gives the total nomber of penoos retained. The two strokes 
after y do not appear to mean anything, thoogfa it is not osail so early as this to find two 
strokes placed after a number merely to show that it ts a nomber, as is common in later 
papyri, e. g. ccxczviL The owner apparently retains herself as one of the inhahifants of 
her hoase, bot at the end of the list, and not, as b die role in Fayftm cmsos retams^ at the 
bqpnning. In cclvi the owners do not seem to return themsdve% from which we may 
infer that they lived somewhere fSiat. In ccliv the point is anoertain. Men are appaiendy 
ictnmed before women in these papyri; c£ cdvL 9, note. 

16. CC Brit. Mosw Pap. CLXXXL CoL IL 13, from whidi it woaki ^>pear that the 
nrntilarrd word here b^an with the letters c^. 

18. There is not room for [inroypal^ : ct intiod. to cdiv. 

30-S3. The lacanae can be filled np with certainty from the similar dedaratkm in 
a papyras written in a.d. 133 (see p. 3o8)l 

31. imikmStfam : it is carioas that thne is no mention of slates in this dedaiatioOy for 
they were incladed in oensos retans (e. g. B. G. U. 137. 10), and even underwent «ru 
in some cases ; cf. B. G. U. 324 and introd. to cclviL 



CCLVI. Census Return. 
15x6-8 AM. A.a6-35. 

Census-return addressed to the strategus or, more probably like cdiv, to 
the TowoypamutT€lf and Kt^^oypofifiarcif, by three women and possibly a fourth 
individual, enclosing a list of persons living in a house which the writers owned. 
The owners apparently do not return themselves ; c£ note on line 15. 

The date of the papyrus is lost, but judging by the handwriting and the 
other documents found with it we should connect it with the censuses of 
A. D. oo or 34 or even 6 rather than with that of A. D. 48. Later censuses 
are out of the questioiL Cf. introd. to ccliv. 

waph Koi diiif]oTifmif 0[o]Anos Kal rijt {nit} iM[cX« 

^f Taiu]yy€ms rrjf [•]••[•••• .]f fxaripaf /icrcb 
Kvplou pk¥ Ip^^l^ ^^^ 'AvoyXo^dvmn^ ToAror Sk 

5 ]icoi;, Tap^yim Sk rod dvSpit 

eUriy ol Ka]ray€iy6p€yoi iy t§ iirap^o6aTj 
ilpiy Koi p€]r6)^o]is oUtf Xtvipat Xfiyofioa\Kmy 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 217 

J a»i' €tvai' 

]pa( ) jrpoi^&(i;) d^fi(\i& [{ir&y . /i4[<w)] fiAt)^s) 

[ar]fJ[o}}f(yvXowfi6v€mof) iof/^/JtofX 
]pi7<rie( ) Toireih-of y(yyil) roO Kpwlau dT€j(fjnn) 
] orpoyy(y\o)iirpi(awa'Of) tcapw^ '^£(^)* 
KpovYov di^\i£) dt€yfj^os) Jb9 {ir&y) c dari/u>9. 

] 

15 ] . nfH^€ypaQi/iiy . .) wpoawoypa^y to ci{. . . 

X]a£pas [ ]n[. .]•[•]••?•.•<!( 

6 more mutilated lines. 

1. The letter before p is a little more like y than r ; M»fw}yp(a|ifiarvi) is therefore the 
most likely word^ cf. cdiv. i. 

2-3. It is not clear whether Todtt is to be placed after xoi in 1. a or in the lacuna of 
1. 3. In the former case there are only three senders of the return, and the first name in 
s is also feminine, iKonpas in 3 referring to all three women ; in the latter case the senders 
are four, and the first is probably a man. 

9. (crvMr): the number of years is omitted, unless we suppose that f»€ means 45 instead 
of tu{trm). But the space between the sign for rr&y and im is against this, and the « is 
written slightly above the line, which suggests an abbreviated word. Moreover when 
a description of a person's appearance is given it is the rule to begin with his height. 

It is probable that the person referred to in 9 and 10 is K/k^mot himself whose son (?) 
is returned in line 11, and wife in line la (and probably 13). The child mentioned in 14 
may be his daughter; cf. cdv. 11, note. 

13. KOfm^: ovk^ is omitted. 

15. The meaning of this line is obscure, and the lines following are too mutilated to 
afiford any help. Apparently a previous inaypan^ of some kind is referred to, and this may 
well be a census return sent in fourteen years before. But it is not clear whether the owners 
who were responsible for sending the return or the persons who were returned are meant. 
So &r as can be judged in this return, the owners do not include themselves, as the owner 
in cclv does and as the analogy of FayAm census returns would lead us to expect But 
since the landlord not the tenant was responsible for the returns, there is nothing surprising 
in this. 



CCLVII. Selection of Boys (iiriKpiais). 

a8*4 X ia*a cm. a. d. 94-^5. 

This papyrus and cclviii are concerned with the MKpiaift on which subject 
see Kenyon, Caf, It, pp. 43-46. He there distinguishes two kinds of iitUpuns, 



2i8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

one the selection of soldiers for the army, with which e. g. B. G. U. i42« 143 
(and O. P. I. xxxix) ^re concerned, the other the 'selection' of boys aged 11-14 
for admission to the list of privil^ed persons who were exempt from poll-tax. 
B. G. U. 109, 324, G. P. II. xlix and Pap. de Genfeve 18 are examples of 
applications to ex-gymnasiarchs 8vt€s ifphi rji iiriKphrti made by the parents of 
boys who had nearly reached the age of 14 and had to be ' selected ' {imKpiOripai), 
enclosing a statement of the claim (ra bUaia). The evidence for this in each of 
these four papyri is that of the census lists (kot oUCav airoypaipaC) which were made 
every fourteen years (introd. to ccliv). The nature of the claim is not precisely 
stated in any of the applications ; but the numerous icar' oUCav airoypa(f>al from the 
FayQm, in which the phrase imKeKpiiiivos KoroiKos often occurs, show that in that 
province the ground of the application was usually, perhaps always, that the boy 
in question was a KiroiKos or descendant of a privil^ed class of settlers ; and 
this is confirmed by Brit Mus. Pap. CCLX (Kenyon, Cat. I, ^ .), which proves 
clearly that KdroiKoi were in most, if not all, cases exempt from the poll-tax of 
ao (sometimes 40) drachmae payable by ordinary persons from the ages of 14 
to 60, and that this remission of taxation was obtained through the ivUpiins. 
Several points however remained doubtful : — (i) whether women as well as 
men were subject to the poll-tax and if so could be exempted ; {%) what was 
the meaning of the phrase Xaoypa^ov/mci/oi imMKpiiiivoi, applied to certain persons 
in B. G. U. 137. 10, which seems to contradict the definite statement in 
Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLX. 195-7 that an individual ivd \aoypa<f>Cas K€xa>pla-Oai. bid, to 
iruK€KpC(r6ai ; (3) whether the remission of the poll-tax was confined to Greeks ; 
(4) how slaves came under the inUpuris, as appears from B. G. U. 324 ; (5) whether 
there was any ulterior connexion between the two kinds of hrCKpio-is. The two 
Oxyrhynchus papyri here published supply much additional information about 
the various forms of hrUpuris and go some way towards settling the problems 
connected with it. 

The general formula of the four FayAm applications is much the same as that 
found in these two Oxyrhynchus papyri and an (unpublished) application dated 
in A. D. 132, which closely resembles and explains cclviii. But there are some 
notable differences. Neither cclvii nor cclviii is complete at the banning, 
and it is uncertain to what officials they are addressed. The application of 
A. D. 13a is however addressed to the pipkio<l>vXaK€s, and it is most probable that 
cclviii at any rate was also sent to them, and not, as in the case of the Faydm 
applications, to specially appointed officials. Secondly, while the documentary 
evidence which is appealed to in the Faydm applications consists of icar' oUCav 
iiJioypai^al^ in our papyri a icar oiKlav iiroypaipri is only once (cclvii. 27} mentioned. 
Thirdly^ the Oxyrhynchus applications supply much more detail as to the basis 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 219 

of the claim in each instance than those from the Fayum ; and classes of privileged 
persons other than Kdromoi are introduced. 

cclvii was written in A. D. 94-5 (lines 8, 9), and is an application by a man 
whose name is lost, requesting that his son Theogenes, now 13 years old, might 
be selected for the class of ol lord yviivaalov. The meaning of this obscure phrase, 
which recurs in the «car oUlav iiroypa^i{ quoted on p. ao8, is explained by the 
evidence adduced by the writer to prove that his son belonged to a privil^ed 
class. He shows (i) that his own father Diogenes and his mother Ptolema 
were ultimately descended in the male line from gymnasiarchs, {%) that his wife 
Isidora was also descended in the male line from a person called Ammonius, 
whose precise position is a little doubtful owing to a lacuna (note on 36) but who 
was also almost certainly a g3annasiarch. It is clear from this that the phrase 
ol iird yviipaalov comes to mean persons descended from gymnasiarchs. The 
documentary evidence quoted in support of the claim is, in the case of Diogenes, 
the fact that he was 'selected' in A. D. 72-3 on the ground that his father 
Theogenes was included as the grandson of gymnasiarch in a list of ol iK rod 
yviivacrlov in A. D. 4-5 ; in the case of Ptolema it is a census-return of A. D. 61-2 
in which she was entered as the descendant of a gymnasiarch ; and in the case of 
his wife Isidora the writer appeals to the fact that her father Ptolemaeus was 
* selected ' in A. D. 60-1 on the ground that he was the descendant of a man 
included in a list of privil^ed persons in A. D. 4-5. The necessity for giving 
these details concerning the applicant's father and mother was no doubt due to 
the fact that the applicant himself had not been ' selected,' because he was absent 
at the proper time (23-4) ; in clviii and the unpublished application of A D. 132, 
the MKpicris of the father of the boy in question is sufficient evidence on the 
father's side. 

In cclvii therefore the claim for ivCKpurts, i. e. a partial or total exemption 
from poll-tax, rests upon the descent of the boy in question from g)rmnasi- 
archs, both on the father's and the mother's side. The office of gymnasiarch was 
an important one in Egypt under the Romans, as in the other provinces where 
Greek institutions predominated. It was a post of great honour (cf. O. P. I. 
xxxiii verso), and involved much expense like the office of strategus or cosmetes. 
It is not therefore surprising that the descendants of a gymnasiarch should 
have received special privil^es from the state with regard to the remission of 
poll-tax. 

In cclviii however, the claim rests on a different ground. The point to be 
proved by the parent who makes the application is that his son is i( iiKpoTifHav 
yovitAv iirjTpoiroKiTQi; bci>b€KahpdxfjMiv. Owing to the lacunae in that papyrus the 
meanii^r of this phrase would be by itself obscure, but it is explained by the 



220 THE OXYRHYSCHLS PAPYRI 



of A. D. 132, which is complete, and in which one of the pfoo£i 
adduced is a h^u^karfn Kaaypa^na for A.D. 12R-9. The poll-tax firom Domitian's 
time was normally more than I3, and very often 20 drachmae (Kenjron, Cmt IL 
p. 2c) ; the applicants therefore in cdviii and in the papyms of A. D. 132 daim 
that the privilege of paying 12 instead of probaUy 20 drachmae may be rxtended 
to the hcfys in question. In both cases it was necessary to show that the fodier 
and the maternal grandfather of the boy had been ' sclectrd ' as a ^MSfrpmnksnui 
hmUMjalpax}iof. The nature of the evidence in cadviii is lost, but in the papyros 
of A. D. J32 it was in the case of the father the otiokoyot kmoypa/^ia mentiooed 
above, and in the case of the maternal grandfather an ctu/m^v of a. D. 103-4* 
Why the |un>Kwa\2raxd«vd€ca&paxH^ had this privilege does not a^>pcar. If^asseems 
likely, Tryphon and his family belonged to this dass (c£ introd. to cclxxxviii), 
the irUpurit connected with it can be traced back to Augustus' reign, like the 
privileges of descendants of gynuiastarchs. The lUfTparoXxTui bmUKoJ^paxH^ ^^^ 
hardly have coincided with the sorocAN, because most kotouuk at any rate were 
exempt from poll-tax altogether (Kenyon, Cal, II. p. 45), nor again is it at all 
likely that they were descendants of gjrmnasiarchs like the applicant in cdviL 
It is more probable either that they formed a third and distinct class, or else 
that the term is a general one and applies to all persons in Oxyrhynchus itself 
who paid 12 instead of 20 dradmue for poU-tax, whatever the grounds of the 
privil^ne. 

To sum up die evidence with regard to IwUpuns and poll-tax, Mr. Kenyon 
seems right in rejecting the theory that the HUptais was always a military 
institution, and in drawii^ a sharp contrast between the iwpuns of recruits 
fo€ military purposes and the i-rUpuns of boys nearing the age of four- 
teen who on various grounds claimed to be partly or wholly exempt firom 
poll-tax. It is possible, as Mr. Kenyon observes {Col, II. p. 44), that exemption 
granted to k^tocmh may originally have been based upon an obligation of 
military service. But if kaaypapia was not imposed in Ptolemaic times, which 
seems probable (cf. p. 210), the exemption from it granted to KdrouMi in the Roman 
period is not likely to be connected with their ultimate military or^in. More- 
over, it is very doubtful nrfiether the xiniKoi in nomes other than the Arstnoite 
were to any large extent descendants of veterans. In any Case the granting of 
the privilq;e to the sons of gymnasiarchs has no apparent military connexion. 
The term lwUpurt9 itself is relative and does not connote a military rather 
than any other kind of * selection.' In fact we should be inclined to draw the 
distinction between the two kinds of Iwpuns even more sharply than is done 
by Mr. Kenyon. 

Secondly, in the ivUfHms of boys the ground of the application mig^t 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 221 

be of three kinds, according as the boy was descended on both sides from 
(i) fcaroiicoi, (a) gymnasiarchs, (3) fnp-pavoXirai da>defca5paxfu>u Most, if not 
all, boys in the first class were entirely exempt from poll-tax (Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CCLX. 124 sqq.}. A difficulty, however, arises in the phrase found in 
census-returns (e. g. B. G. U. 137* 10) Xaoypai^iuvoi, iviKtKptijJvoi, Mr. Kenyon 
suggests that the persons so described are KdroiKoi who had been exempted 
from poll-tax by an ivUpiaif since the preceding census. If that is correct, 
then all KiroiKoi were exempt from poll-tax; but the phrase fiin-poiroAirai 
btobiKibpaxiioi found in the Oxyrhynchus papyri shows that there was a class 
of privileged persons who paid part of the poll-tax, and possibly this is the 
class to which the Xooy/Mi^ovfici/oi im^Kpiiiivoi belonged ; cf. note on cclviii. 8. 
That the second class of privil^ed persons^ the descendants of gymnasiarchs, 
was altogether exempt from poll-tax there is no evidence to show, but it is 
in itself likely. The privileges of the third class are sufficiently indicated by 
their name. 

Mr. Kenyon considers {Cat. II. p. 30) that in Egypt, contrary to the practice 
in Syria, women were exempt from poll-tax and also that the privileges of 
KdroiKOi were confined to Greeks. On the former point the Oxyrhynchus papyri 
support his conclusion. If women were subject to poll-tax, it would be ex- 
pected that they could also under certain circumstances come under the iTrUpuns. 
But it is noteworthy that not only are the persons to be selected in the three 
Oxyrhynchus papyri boys, but, although evidence of descent from a privil^ed 
class, whether from a gymnasiarch or from a pLtiTpovoKCuis dwdciccidpaxMo^i had 
to be traced through the mother as well as through the father, the documentary 
evidence in the case of women in these papyri differs from that in the case 
of men. In cclvii the privileges of Diogenes and Ptolema, the parents of the 
father of the boy, are detailed because the father himself was ivtvCKpiroi ; but 
Diogenes was privileged because he was himself 'selected,' while Ptolema is 
not stated to have been herself 'selected,' but is only the daughter of 
a 'selected' person. Similarly in cclviii and the application in a.D. 132, where 
at first sight the expression i( iiKporipwv yoviav lArirpoTrokirQv dwdcicadpdxfMov 
might suggest that the mother as well as the father paid 1 2 drachmae instead of 
20, the evidence produced shows not that the mother was herself IviK^Kpiixivrif but 
that she was the daughter of an itriK^Kpiiiivos, If the mother had been specially 
exempt from poll-tax, the fact of her own ivUpuns would have naturally been 
alluded to in place of the iirUpia-is of her father ; and the conclusion to which 
this points is that no women paid poll-tax, but they were nevertheless entered 
in Kar oUlav iLvoypa<f>aC as privileged (cf. B. G. U. 1 16, II. 21 and cclvii. 27), because 
a boy could only be ' selected ' when he could trace descent on both sides 



222 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

from privileged persons. In all applications for kirUpiaii the descent of the 
mother of the boy is as important as that of the father K 

This being the case it may be doubted whether the privileges of KdroiKoi 
or any other classes which came under the ivUpurii were connected with their 
nationality. It is only natural that most possessors of these privileges should 
have been Greeks. But though the list of persons 'selected' in Brit. Mus. 
Pap. CCLX contains none but Greek men's names, the interchange of Greek 
and Egyptian names in families and the adoption of Greek names by Egyptians, 
combined with the fact that the names of the mothers in that list and elsewhere 
are generally Egyptian, are strong arguments against laying much stress on 
mere names. Moreover, Egyptian men's names occur in applications for iirUpia-ks ; 
e. g. in G. P. II. xlix the boy is called Anoubas, and in the Oxyrhynchus 
application of A. D. 13a the boy's grandfather is called Ptollis. 

Lastly, with regard to B. G. U. 324 where two slaves are ' selected/ it is 
practically certain that this means a remission of poll-tax in their case. Some 
light is thrown on this case by the Oxyrhynchus application of A. D. 132, in 
which the mother of the boy is an airtk^vdipa, and records the fact that the father 
of her patroness was a fjLrjTpovokiTri^ dcodciccidpaxibio;. If a slave who was freed 
could claim exemption for her son on the ground that the father of her patroness 
was privileged, there is no reason why an ordinary slave should not be privileged 
where his master was privil^ed. 

Some further details connected with the iirUpitni are discussed in notes on 
cclvii. 12, 22, 23. Incidentally this papyrus supplies valuable indirect evidence 
with r^ard to the origin of the census in Egypt, which was closely connected 
with the fTrCKpi(ri9 ; cf. introd. to ccliv. 



[irapiL Aioyipouf to€] Ocoyfc- 
ifovs fLTiTpb? ITr[o]X€/ia[y ] . A€[. . . 

avs rbirmv, Karh rh KeXevaOiyra ire- 
5 pi i'n'iKp[<r€<09 7&V trpotrPaivSvrmv 
€19 TOXfS dtrb yv/iycurCov Srj\& rby vli[v 
fjLOU S^oyivriv fitiTph? 'ImSmpas IIr[o- 
\€/Juiiov yeyovivai ly (frq) €is rb iv^arb^ 
iS (irosi) AirroKpdropo^ KaCaapos /loiiiTia[voO 

' Professor Wilcken {Gr, Ost, I. 342) takes for granted that women paid poll-tax in Egypt, as in Syria. 
But it is noteworthy that in none of the numerous receipts for Xaioypa^a in his ostraca is there an instance 
of a payment of the tax by a woman. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 223 

10 S€fiaaTaO FfpfAaviKoiD M roO euirav d/uf>69[ou, 

S$€v iiapay€y6fi€yaf trpos rijv roArou ^fr(A 

Kfnaiy SriXA i^ajf^ fiiy ytvo/iiytip r^ c [(Ircc) 

$€oO Oiftmraaiayod inrh Sourcoptw S^7[ou 

OTpaTriy^aay7[o]t xal A[.] . crpoi; y€vopip[ov 
15 fiaaiXdLKOv) ypafjiiiariio^) Kal &v [dTjAXcofi^] Ka$^K€t iiriKpiai[y 

kniK^KplaBoA [T]hy waripa /iw Aioyiyq[v 9c- 

oy^i'joi/f rod tiXtaKW /irjTpbf SivBo(ip[tos 

^A^iXXims itrl toO airoO d/i^Mou^ Kaff [ht 

iir^vfyKtv iiroi^t^u^ «br & nariip [aA- 
20 ToO 0€oyip[fi]s t[i]K(a'K<m vlrof yvpvaindp)([ou 

iarlv iy tq roO X8 {(tws) 0€od Kalaapof ypa^rji 

r&y €C roD yt^/iydlaloiu iwl iyafuftoSdp^ 

XOMFy ifii d) [i]y iveniKptrois rtrd^Oai 

T^ fiij iy8ijii[€Uf], rily Si /iriripa pcv 

25 [n]ro\€fi^y y€y[a]p[fia'6at r^ vrjor/}/ pou trpb 

• * • * 

( {(tous) Nipmyo9, Ijy Kal [d]n'€ypd^aTO rg /ca- 

r oixtcLy dtrayptupfjt roG i^rji f) (irovs) oSaay 

ix warpi/s fiXtcKOu rod ^iXCaKOv ycyv/ii^a- 

aiap^flK&ro^ t^f airiiy wSXiy^ rily 8i 
30 Kal ToO vlcO pri[Tipa\ 'I<ri8co[pay yjcyaft^- 

aOai poi rm ( (&€i) Nipa^yot^ ^r [rby irari- 

pa nToX€paT{o)y *Ap[pmyiau . . .] . Aa[.] . 

iviK€Kpt{a]Oai 6polm9 r^ ai{T^ (^^-cx) dpff)68(au) 

roO airoO *HpaKXiovs T6irmy, K[aff &9 
35 ltHjy€yK€y dwaSft^tif is 6 [nariip av^ 

To€ 'Appmyio9 UroXtpaCcv 9^ 

iy T§ Tov X8 (erousf) dcoC Kataapos [ypci<l>i €ir* 

dp^Soou rod airrod, Kal ip^^ioi 

AvTOKpdropa Kataapa Aopi[rtayby 
40 X^ficLorhy FtppayiKiy €Jya[i iK Trjs 

'laiddpas riy Ofoyiyriy , [ 

Kal pij $i<r€i p[ri8]i iir6pXrjrc[y 

[ ]a) Ki^fprjaOai [ 

[. . . ^ iyo)^o9 rf]3»' Ty 8pKm [ 



224 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

45 [17 letters Jorof 

[t4 letters ] . «»pf«» riv[. . . . , 

[2nd hand. 1% letters A^Loyivmn ^liiSfAKa 
[koX dfJLmfioKa rhv] ipKov. [ 



20. 1. v2dovf. 

' To . . . from . . . , son of Diogenes, son of Theogenes, his mother being Ptolema, . . . , 
of Ozyrhynchus, living in Heracles-place quarter. Following the orders concerning the 
selection of persons approaching the age for being incorporated among those from the gym- 
nasium, I declare that my son Theogenes by Isidora, daughter of Ptolemaeus, is thirteen years 
of age in the present 14th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, 
and Uves in the said quarter. Wherefore, coming forward for his selection, I declare that my 
father Diogenes, son of Theogenes, son of Philiscus, his mother being Sintho6nis, daughter 
of Achilleus, was selected at the selection which took place in the 5th year of the deified 
Vespasian under Sutorius Sotas, ex-strategus, . . . ex-basilicogrammateus, and the other 
proper officials in the said quarter, in accordance with the proofs produced by him that his 
father Theogenes, son of Philiscus, was entered as the grandson of a gymnasiarch in the 
list of those from the gymnasium made in the 34th year of the deified Caesar, among 
the persons who have no amphodarch ; that I myself was placed among the unselected 
owing to non-residence ; that my mother Ptolema married my father before the 7th year 
of Nero and was registered by him in the house-to-house census of the following 8th 
year as the daughter of Philiscus, son of Philiscus, ex-gymnasiarch of the said city ; that 
my wife and the mother of my son, Isidora, married me in the 7th year of Nero, and 
that her father Ptolemaeus, son of Ammonius . . . had likewise been selected in the same 
year (i.e. the 7th of Nero) and in the same Heracles- place quarter, in accordance with 
the proofs produced by him that his father Ammonius, son of Ptolemaeus, was (included) in 
the list of the 34th year of the deified Caesar in the same quarter. And I swear by the 
Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus that Theogenes is the son of Isidora, 
and neither adopted nor supposititious . . . ; otherwise may I be liable to the consequences 
of the oath.' Signature. 

I a. Applications for twUpwis could be sent in any year, being dependent on the age 
of the boy, and the lists were probably revised annually ; but the formal revision by 
government officials took place at intervals, as in the case of <nroypa0a/ (ccxxxvii. VIII. 3 1, note). 
It is to these general formal revisions and the official lists made from them that reference is 
probably made here and in 33, for both Diogenes and Ptolemaeus must have been much more 
than fourteen years old at the time of their /n-Mpurtts mentioned in la and 33. Otherwise 
we must conclude that for some reason they were not selected until they were far on in 
life; cf. B. G. U. 562. 14 where a man is transferred arr6 avtwtK{piTWf)[Kai] tU \aoypa<t>uuf 
mik{fiiifjJp»p) (as we should suggest) to the position of a KoroiKot. ^ut there seems no 
reason why Diogenes and Ptolemaeus should have waited so long to claim their privileges, 
and it is therefore better to suppose that the ivucpmis of these particular years are referred 
to because in them a special general revision took place. That in a. d. 72-3 was con- 
ducted by the strategus and fiaatkuc6t ypofiftarm; cf. B. G. U. 562. 14 sqq., where an 
inquiry about a disputed claim is held apparently by an ex-gymnasiarch (if we are right in 
preferring iwuc{plpavrot) to Aruc(cffpcfMi«ov) in line 15), and the fiaa-iKuAs ypofiiumvt is also 
concerned in the case. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 225 

The general revision recorded here at Oxyrhynchus in a. d. 72-3 corresponds with the 
date of Brit Mus. Pap. CCL, which shows that a revision of the poll-tax lists was also 
held in the FayAm both in that year and in a. d. 54-5. Another occurred at Oxyrhynchus 
in A. D. 60-1 (line 33^ ; and a revision of the lists in a. d. 103 is indicated by the Oxyrhynchus 
papyrus of a. d. 132 (df. p. 220). This was perhaps connected with the iwUpuns held in the 
Fayiim in a.d. 104-5 (^* G* ^* 5^ 2* ^4)* '^^^ yp^i^l ^*^^ <« ^0^ yvfivaaiov mentioned in 21 
and 37 also points to a systematic revision in a.d. 4-5. 

1 7. ^iXi'o'icov : probably this Philiscus is identical with the elder Philiscus mentioned in 
28, in which case Theogenes in 16 is the brother of the younger Philiscus in 28, and 
Diogenes, the father of the writer of the papyrus was first cousin to his wife Ptolema (2, 25). 
Theogenes and Ammonius, the grandfather of the writer's wife, were contemporaries, and 
were both entered in the same ypaitpri of a.d. 4-5 (cf. 21 and 37). 

22. nrl a9afi4>odapx»p : it was essential to state the ati<po^ to which privileged persons 
belonged, since the amphodarchs were responsible for making up the lists of such persons in 
towns every year (Kenyon, Co/, II. p. 45). Theogenes, however, was * among those who had 
no amphodarch.' Why he was entered in the list as not dwelling in a particular Afi^fxtdov it 
is of course impossible to say. It is clear from the plural that others were in the same case ; 
but it is unlikely that he lived in a village, for then the M»fioypafi^Aarcw would probably have 
been responsible for his being entered in the list as coming from a particular village; 
cf. Kenyon, Ca/. II. p. 45 with cclxxxviii. 41. On the meaning of Sftnltofiov see note on 
ccxlii. 12. 

23. It is not quite clear why absence should have prevented the writer himself from 
claiming the privilege of nrocpc^ir, since persons could be transferred from the list of 
Xaoypa^vfifvoc to that of circjccic/Mft/yoi (cf. note on 1 2). But perhaps such transfer was not 
possible after a certain age had been reached. 

24-27. The natural inference from this passage would be that the marriage between 
the writer's parents, Diogenes and Ptolema, took place in the period between a.d. 60-1 and 
the preceding census for a. d. 47-8. But the applicant himself married in a. d. 60-1 (11. 30-1), 
so unless there is a mistake in the date in line 31 the marriage of Diogenes and Ptolema can 
hardly have taken place after the census of a. d. 47-8. Cf. ccclxi, part of a census return 
written in a. d. 76-7, in which the marriage of the writer's parents is stated to have taken 

place [vp6 Tov\ ((travf;) Ncpttvof. 

27. odu-atf f K . . . ytyviufaaiapxfiK6TOf : similarly in Faytim census returns female de- 
scendants of KOToucoi are registered as such, not because they were themselves subject to 
inUptats, but because a boy to be 'selected' had to trace descent on both sides from 
privileged persons ; cf. introd. 

36. A verb is required at the end of the line, and some compound beginning with 
cora and meaning ' was entered ' is probable. ii[aToiKw is very unlikely, for there would 
not then be room for a verb after it, and the ypatf^ri of the 34th year of Augustus 
mentioned here was probably a ypatf^ii r&v cV rov yvpyatriov like that in 21. 



CCLVIII. Selection of Boys (itrkpiais). 

16.2 X 8-7 CM. A. d. 86-7 (?). 

Application similar to the preceding, addressed probably to the jStjSXio- 
^vXaiccff, by the father of a boy aged thirteen, adducing evidence that his son 
was the offspring on both sides of ' inhabitants of the metropolis who paid 

Q 



2a6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1% drachmae.' On the meaning of this phrase and the interpretation of the 
papyrus see introd. to cclvii. The supplements of the lacunae are based on 
the similar application of A. D. 132, which follows the same formula. The 
document was written in the reign of Domitian, but the exact year is not 
quite certain, the papyrus being in a much damaged condition. 

The first two lines are obliterated. 
. . . I'ai' ri^y e . . . . [la letters 

5 kn^ d/ifi68ov nv/itviKTJs. Korit r^ 
KpiOiyra iwl r&y wpo<rfi€fijiK6rmy 
h Tpi(rKcu8€Ka€T€is c/ 4^ d/i^ori- 
pmv yoyimy /iJji[T]powak€iT&y &»- 
8€Ka8pdj(jimy ^l<r]ly erapi hrl 
10 Tov abroO d/i(p68cv^ 6 t^lSs /A]oy 

09 /llJTp^ 0€y^€TT09 Tfif [^t]8£fLOU 

wpoafiifijiKcy ek rptaKcuSeKc^milt 

Tf cy€(rr£ri . (&€i) AAroKpdi[opas 

KaiaafiOf Ao/uTiayov S^fiafrroO 
15 rtp/icLviKoO. 86ty ira[/9]a[y€y6/i€- 

voj U r^v ra&rw inlkpuny cP- 

ycu i/ii Karit r [ 

Kol rhy Tfjl[f /J^^][[po9 a&roO nari- 

pa AtSv/ioy .[.•.].[ 

20 dyaypa^pL^yoy €i^o[ 

hf d/ii^68cv [ t9 Kal rc- 

yoff Kal 6/i9nlj[w AiroKpdropa KaCaapa 
Ao/unayhy S^Paarhv r^ppayuchiy 
25 dXriOri €&ai [rh npoytypa/i/iiya. 
iTovf ff[T]oy [AAroKpdropas Kataapos 
Aoiuri[ayoO StficurroO Ftp/iayiKoD .... 
and hand. M , y ^ iwiSiSc^Ka. 

5. 1. ifmlMw Jioiiupuait, 9. ft of d^htttaHpaxfiMw inserted above the line. 10. 

a of ofMK^odw above the line. 17. The first f of c/it above the line. 

8. The class of privileged persons who paid 12 instead of 20 drachmae poll-tax 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 227 

seems to have been limited to inhabitants of the fuirp^oXit. It is noteworthy that the 
KorouuH of Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLX are also fufrpowoKirM, and in the case of a person transferred 
from the Xaoypa^/Af rai to the n^rourot it is specially stated that his mother was an inhabitant 
of Arsinoe itself (line 141). But there were of com^e numerous kotouuh in the villages 
as weD. 

9. tranf : it does not appear possible to read these letters otherwise than we have done, 
but one letter may perhaps be lost between a and the second r. Conceivably ^(fr)rA [t(}ni 
was intended ; the scribe of this papyrus was rather apt to leave out letters, though in 
other cases omissions have been afterwards supplied. 

1 6. d^XA is required to govern rbai, cf. cclvii. 12 ; but there is not room for it, unless 
both it and hrUpwuf were abbreviated. 

17. Probably onKunUpMai) or some such word is lost in this line and in 19. 

18. ml T&9\ jtXiroy for Kpirtm^ Le. M|icyMroy, could also be read, followed by ri}[r hi 
HVfAg tdrw ; the vestiges after rii[t are too scanty to afford any trustworthy clue. 

28. This line is apparently m a different hand from the body of the document, and 
probably contains the signature of the writer. fifip6s ... is less likely. 



CCLIX. Bail for a Prisoner. 

36 X 17*8 cm, A.D. 23. 

Copy of a declaration on oath addressed to the governor of a public 
prison by a surety for a man who had been arrested for debt Theon, the 
surety, had secured the temporary release of the prisoner, Sarapion, some 
months previously ; and he now undertakes to produce Sarapion within a month 
or to pay the amount of the debt. 

The declaration is followed by a short and rather obscure letter written by 
Theon (cf. 1. 32), and beginning apparently with a message to Sarapion. Theon's 
object doubtless was to bring to Sarapion's notice the conditions of his bond on 
Sarapion 's behalf; cf. cclxix, where a copy of a loan is sent with a letter 
requestii^ its recipient to try to recover the debt. 

Bimy 'A/A/M^ytov) n[4fHni9 rj^r ifnyoytjt 
AfiiArjTp(<p T^ T€Tayfi€y<p irphs 
ri ToO ^lif ipuXaK^. 6fivija> Tiffipioy 
5 Kodaapa Nioy X^PcLrrhv AAroKpdTopa 
€? /lily KHja^aOcu ^^ifcjpaf rpidKoyra 
iy at{s) i[iro]icaraoT^(ra» by iyY^yHfi/uu 
irapi aov ix [T]ij9 noXinKfj^ if>v\a[K]ri9 
T^ fqAl>i [to]D iyearSrros frovt 



228 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

lo Xapaliirtmva) Sapairia(yo9) rhy tltnfyfiiyoy [n]fAs [<r]py- 

ypc^fpfjy) l8i6yp€L^oy] y^\(au XP^^^^'']| /^^O^'^) 

SHo Mayiayov ctr Xiyoy *AXkrfs rijt 

AioyvaUnu Jurnii Siit BtKkau 8ioiKriTiK[oO 

innipii{ou], iity 8i iiij napi<rr& iy Ta[t9 
15 npoK€i/iiyaL9 ^fiipa(i)s iicr^lam r^ 

npoK€^i€ya{i9\ r&y ^pvo'tmy H^or 

i^y 8vo dyvrrepOirM^g fiij fxpyrS^ 

/lov ilKl^ouaieu^ yjpSyoy frepoy ['f]f.^[<r]€<r- 

Ocu p.rj8k pi€rdy€i{y) ifLOMrrby tit 
20 i[T]€pay <pu\aK[^]y, tifopKoihm /ley /i[oi 

€v etrf, ifnopK€[v^i 8k rit 4yaj{r/]a. 

{trovs) TiP^ptov KcUaapoi S^fiaaroO^ iTa;((flby) k^, 

iTr6X[€]^oy Xapaw(ai{yi\ X^P^^ ^^ IjXO^y 6 

Aioywn[o]9 mXiaOff^ koI w€pl roC 
25 *HX[io]8<opw X[6]you ayyirtptkuaoy airSy^ 

Kol Xdfie i[h] ipy{fipioy\ avy(ri'^oipij{€v] 

Toirrou xdpiv. oAk dy€irX€vad/i^0^a)] 

iy 7[oi!]fr<p rf wXotf 6ti oAk iXK€ /i[. .] . 

ij ovrhy lKayo8iyrovy7[,] . /ji€[. . .] 
30 Iwt iavrhy air[i]y iroiiJatD, ci 8k [p]}l 

i/iPiPriK(€yy ippa{<To), 

ffXiwe /i€ irfir /jl€ 1) fifirrjp iff&y 

[flf^cK^e x^P^^ ^^ xHpoypdi^v ...«() 

35 [14 letters (?>ca]A(w) 8pa. 

6. 1. $ luiv, II. Second v of xpvvov over the line. L fiMi[ft]aiii(v). 16. The 

ft of -fftfpoftff is very close to the r, and is possibly a stroke cancelling the f. 1. rou x/>v9^ 

fiy[a]uiia. 28. 1. «lX«ff or JfXxri. 

' Copy of a bond. Theon, son of Ammonius, a Persian of the Epigone, to DemetriuSi 
governor of the prison of Zeus. I swear by Tiberius Caesar Novus Augustus Imperator, that 
I have thirty days in which to restore to you the man whom I bailed out of the public 
prison in Phaophi of the present year, Sarapion, son of Sarapion, arrested through Billus, 
assistant to the dioecetes, on account of a note of hand for a gold bracelet weighing two 
minae to Magianus on behalf of Aline, citizen, daughter of Dionysius. If I do not 
produce him within the said number of days, I will pay the said two minae of gold without 
delay, and I have no power to obtain a further period of time nor to transfer myself to another 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 229 

prison. If I swear truly, may it be well with me, but if falsely, the reverse. 9th year of 
Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Pachon 22.' 

5. Ncor 2«i3«rr^ : cf. ccxl. 3 note. 

1 3. BiXXov : BuiXov might also be read, diouu/meov : cf. introd. to ccxci. 

23. {m6k[tl^p: the doubtful X may be y or possibly r, but vfror[a]^if is not satisfactory. 
There is room tor two letters in the lacuna. 

30. Above iavr^ avT6p are faint traces of about eight letters between the lines. 

33. [I](r^a^ : the third letter is certainly ^ and not p : [cjirpo^ cannot therefore be 
read. For the hyperbole cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CXIIL 12 (d). 11 6 xpf^»frnit ^($]Mvim» fu. 



CCLX. Promise of attendance in Court. 

27.7x11-5 ^»»« A.D. 59- 

Copy of declarations made by the two parties in a suit, Antiphanes, son 
of Ammonius, and Antiphanes, son of Heraclas, of Oxyrhynchus, that they 
would attend the court of the ^x^^^<^^^^ ^^ Alexandria for a stated period, 
in order to effect a settlement of their dispute. The case had been referred 
to the ipx*^**^**^^ from the strat^fus of Oxyrhynchus, — whether by order of 
the strategus or merely by mutual agreement of the litigants is not made clear. 

The declarations of the two men, apart from necessary alterations in 
names and one or two slight unintentional divergences, are verbally identical. 
We therefore print only the first of them, which is the better preserved. The 
body of the document is written by one hand and the signatures of the two 
persons concerned by another. 



' AvTi(f)iyri9 'A/i/icopun; [Tjfif dn^ *0^vpi6yyjf^¥) 
7r^€(»9 Toh iraph Tifi€p[ov K\avSt[o]u 
^ A/i/ia>i^(ou oTpaTTiyov koI inl r&v rrpo(r6Bco{v) 
5 rod *0^vpvy)(€iTov, 6fjLy6a> N (pony a KXaMiov 
Kattrapa S€fiaa7[iy r€]ppat^iKiv Airotcpdropa 
€? piiv Ka[r]k [tA] (Tv[p]:f)Oivri6ivTa ipol 
Ka[l] ' Airr[i]ifJ[d]y€i ^HpakkaTOS ii ijy inottiad" 
iu[$a] irpi[s] iavrop{9) inl roO aTparr\yoi} 
10 TiPepCov KX[av]S[iav] 'Appmy(ov dvTiKaTaarda'€' 
a>s fcraaOali ip]ipapfi rf Sapawta>yc[9 
dpyiSiKaarov [/Sjif^ari €ir ' A\€^aySp€(a9 
fci>9 TpiaKd8o9 roO iyear&TOS pr^yhi 



a30 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

15 A f)((n/i€y iTfAs iavrads iy{fi]LP€ur0viu 

tAopKoOyn /liy jioi tS €t% i^opK[aO]yTi 8k 
rit ¥€ayTt€i, irouf wi/Afrrw Nc/Mtrof KktsuStau 
Kalaapos S^PturraO Ttpiut^iKod AiTOKpdTOf^o]^^ 
'En€i(^ 0. (and hand) 6^o»]i' 'Orv^S^o^ ihnipi' 

;(t/9[oy/>]a(^i!^). {fTOui) € Nc/Mtror Kkavitov Kai(rapoi 
[SffictaroD r€]piica{iKov A]v7[o]KpdTopa9^ 'Emli^ 6. 

7. 1. $ fofr. 1 1. wairBak : 80 too in the duplicate copy ; 1. thw€ai, 14. Second 

ff of wpoaKopTtptftrtuf corrected from a. 17. 1. ipom-ia. 

' Copy. Antiphanes, son of Ammonius, of the city of Oxyrhjmchus, to the agents of 
Tiberius Claudius Ammonius, strategus and superintendent of the revenues of the Oxjrrfayn- 
chite nome. I swear by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, that in 
accordance with the agreement made between me and Antiphanes, son of Heradas, in 
consequence of our confronting each other before the strategus Tiberius Claudius Ammonius, 
I will appear at the court of the chief justice Sarapion at Alexandria until the 30th day 
of the present month Epeiph, and will remain until our suit is decided. If I swear truly 
may it be well with me, if fsilsely, the reverse. The 5th year of Nero Claudius Caesar 
Augustus Germanicus Imperator, Epeiph 9. 
I, Theon, son of Onnophris, assistant, have checked this authentic bond.' Date. 

4. arpemfyov mt M r&w wpwMwf : this title does not seem to occur elsewhere ; but the 
strategus was throughout the Roman period the chief financial administrator in the nome. 

I a. apxt^vtarrov', cf. cclxviii. I, cclxxxi. I, O. P. I. xxxiv. II. 3. Mr. Milne, who 
si'mmarizes the evidence upon the nature and extent of the jurisdiction of the opx'JbuaaiTnis 
at this period (Egypt under Roman Rule, p. 196), concludes that any civil case could be 
referred to him at Alexandria when the litigants did not live in the same district But in 
the present instance both parties are distinctly stated to be residents of Oxyrhynchus ; and 
in cclxxxi there is no suggestion of diversity of residence. 

14. frpoaicapTtp^tp: cf. cclxi. I a and O. P. I. lix. 10 frpoa^dptvam . . . iuuwniplf. 

19. vmjpinfs: for the signature of a imfip^rtit (of the strategus) giving official sanction 
to a document cf. B. G. U. 581. x6, 647. a8. 



CCLXI. Appointment of a Representative. 

a4*6 X X5'8 cm. a. d. 55. 

Agreement by which a woman named Demetria appoints her grandson 
Chaeremon to act as her representative in a lawsuit which was pending between 
herself and a certain Epimachus. This document should be compared with 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 231 

O. P. I. xcvii, a similar agreement between two brothers, the language of which 
is often very close to that of the present text, and with ccclxv, ccclxxvi. 

In the margin at the top of the papyrus are two erased lines the first of 
which reads irov[9 b€vr]ipov liipfolvos K'\Kavblov KaCaapos, and at the bottom below 
line 18 are two and a half more lines similarly erased and also containing a date. 
These two expunged entries are apparently in different hands, neither of which 
is identical with that of the body of the papyrus. 

"Erws itvripou Nipooyos KXavSCov [K]ai(ra[p]o9 

S^PcLOToO Fep/iaviKOv AirroKfidropos^ y{vl\^^^ N(ou 

[SyfiaaroO iv 'O^vpOy^osiv w5X[€i] rfjt BrjfiaiSot. 

[<}^oXo]ycr Arnifirpta Xcup^fiovos Jurriji fitrk Kvptov 
5 [toG rfj^] {{i]8^s airijs Ariiirirpta^ daTfj^ dvSpif Bioh- 

y€[s r]oO 'AvTiSxav Ai^ifirjTopttou toO koI Arjyeiov 

r^ iavT^S \p]itf vtoi^ Trjs Si iiSrj^ Afi/if)rp^ 

dSfXif^ Xcup^/Aovi Xcup^/Aovof Ma/MM^r iy d- 

yt/tfi, fr€pl &y wpo^ptrcu ^ d/ioXoy^O&a Ariiirirpla 
10 cxcii' irphi ^Eni/iaxoy IloXvSmitccvs ^ Kol airis 

6 'Ewlptayo^ irpoi^tpfTat ^xeiy frphs airr^^y, 96 Ar- 

ya/iivT) npotncapnpiia'ai r^ Kpirriptf iik yvycu- 

Kt(a¥ i^iy^idy, avyearaKfyai oiTijy tiy irpo- 

y€ypafifi4yoy vlmyiy Xc/[ip]^iioya iySiKOy 
15 hrt re wdoTl? i^ovala^ koI nayrhs Kpirrjpbv xa- 

Bit Kal -oirQ r§ avy^araKvla AtjiiTjTptjL irapovtrp 

iiijy* €iSoK€i yip tQS€ rp (rvarda€i. Kvpia 

^ avyypa^i, 

* The and year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Gennanicus Imperator, the . . . 
of the month Neos Sebastos, at the city of Oxyrh3mchus in the Thebaid. Demetria, 
citizen, daughter of Chaeremon, acting with her guardian Theon, son of Antiochus, of the 
Auximetorean or Lenean deme, and husband of her granddaughter Demetria, citizen, 
acknowledges to Chaeremon, son of Chaeremon, of the Maronian deme, her grandson and 
brother of her granddaughter Demetria (the contract taking place in the street), concerning 
the case which the contracting party Demetria claims to have against Epimachus, son of 
Polydeuces, or which Epimachus claims to have against her, since she is unable owing to 
womanly weakness to remain at the court, that she has appointed her said grandson 
Chaeremon to appear for her before every authority and every court which would be open 
to Demetria herself if she were present ; for she gives 'her consent to this appointment. 
The agreement is valid/ 

3. A blank space was left for the date which has never been filled in ; cf. ccxxxviii. 
9, note. 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCLXII. Notice of Death. 

23*8 X 7*9 cm. A. D. 6 1. 

Notice addressed to Pbiliscus, farmer of the tax upon weaving^ by 
Sarapion, announcing the death of his slave who was by trade a weaver. Hie 
formula resembles that of ccli-iii. On the verso are four short lines effaced. 



iiXtaicm, iykfjfjinropC) y€pS{i€UCo0) 
napii Sapeart»yo9 roO Sapa(nl(»y<n!)» 
6 8aD\6f /lou iliroXAo^iin;^ 
yipiios dt^aypaup6fUP09 
5 hr d/ii^68w T€y/io60€m9 

r& iy€ar&Ti ( (frti) Nipmy€{s) 
KKoBuitau Katauf09 X^fiaaraO Pep- 

AiroKpdropof. 8ih i^m 
10 iwaypa/ipSiyai roOroy 

iy rifi r&y Ter^X^VTfiKSrmy) 



Nifwya KKcMioy KaC(r(ip[a 
JSePcurrhy repiioyiKhy AiTOKpd(Topa) 
15 dXri$^i €&<u. 

((rcvsi) C Nfpmyof Kkav8l6u 
Kalirapof Xf^offroO F^piukmikM 

AiT0Kp^T0pO9)i 

M€x(€2p) Ki ^€/9a(<rT»> 
and hand. tiXttrKos tr€ini/i(€imiiai). 
so (Iroiff) ^ Nipmyof KXomMou 

[Ka]^apa9 X^fieLoroO^ 

[r€p]/uiyiKaD 

[AiT0]KpdT0f{0f^ 



7. C corr. from c. 

' To Philiscus, farmer of the tax on weaving, from Sarapion, son of Sarapion* My 
slave ApoUophanes a weaver, registered in Temgenonthis Square, died during absence in 
the present 7th year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator. Where- 
fore I request that his name be inscribed in the list of dead persons, and I swear by Nero 
Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator that this information is true.* Date, and 
official signature of Philiscus. 

5. TrfitavBtm I this name is variously spelled, cf. introd. to ocbaxviii. 
18. 2#/3a9Tf : cf. note on cdzzxviii. 5. 



CCLXII I. Sale of a Slave. 

16 X 16-6 cm, A.D. 77. 

Declaration on oath addressed to the agoranomi by Bacche with her 
guardian Dic^etus, a member of the Epiphanean deme, stating that she had 
sold to Heliodora an eight-year-old female slave, who was her absolute property, 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 233 

and that she had received the price, 640 drachmae. Cf. O. P. I. c and B. G. U. 
543, which is addressed to roSp M xP^^^ rerayiUvois and is a promissory oath 
(Mitteis, Hermes xxxiL p. 658) ; the formula of the two Oxyrhynchus declara- 
tions is almost the same as that of the Berlin papyrus, except that in them 
we have the past tense i\ivim . . . tsacpojuivax in place of the future d/buniw . . . 
iro^Nix^P^^^- Po^ ^^ price of slaves at Oxyrhynchus cf. O. P. I. xcv, where 
a female slave aged twenty-five is sold for 1,200 drachmae, and cccxxxvi, 
ccdxxv. 

The papyrus formed one of a series of documents glued together, and the 
ends and bq^innings of lines of those adjoining it are preserved. 

Toiip i,yopaviyuoi^t\ € [•] • • f^ ?'?[/'^ 

BdK^9 Tfjs ^EpfMyof iarii^ iierh Kvptw 

AioyrtjfTWf r^ Aiowtrlov ^Efn^et^eCau, 

6/ivii» AiroKpdropa Kaiaapa Oi^anaaio^yhv 
5 SffiaoT^ wewpaxivfu 'HXiiMpf ^17- 

rp^ *HXio8Apa9 lurh xoptou rod iwipUff 

*AjroKkmflofo rot) Aiowtritm raO Aioyvctov 

ToO Kol AMfiou Ti)v Afrdpxwady poi 

8a6Xq¥ Xdpoof^y i^9 ir&v iicrib iffVKO- 
10 ffxiyrriToy nXijy Upas v6acv Kal hror 

^fjt^ etvat T€ ipoO koi /iifrc inoKtia' 

$ai ptiSk iripoit iiijXKoTpi&aOai 

KoriL priiiva rpiwov, dni)(€iv Si 

/£€ riiv T€ipiiv ipyvptw ipayjiks 
15 i^aKOO'Cas r^tro'CLpdKOvra^ Kal fi[€]pcuA- 

a€ip. [€]dopKCi6(rjf piv pot fS cfi;, 4- 

[vijopKoArff 8i rit iycarrfa, AiSyytf^ 

ros Atowatou *E[n]i^f^(i09 hriyf^ 

ypappai airij^f K]6pi09 fcai (ypay^a 
20 ifrkp airf}9 p[il €]lSula9 ypdppaT[a. 

{irom) iydrav AAroKpdTopo9 Katfra^s 

Oitairaa'tapf^ tiffiaarov^ tappt[d$i 

' To the agoranomi . . . from Bacche, citizen, daughter of Hermon, with her guardian 
Diognetus, son of Dionysios, of the Epiphanean deme. I swear by the Emperor Caesar 
Vespasianus Augustas that I have sold to Heliodora, daughter d Heliodonu with her 



234 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

guardian who is her husband Apollonius, son of Dionysius, son of Dionysius also called 
Didymus, the slave Sarapous who belongs to me, and is about eight years old and without 
blemish apart from epilepsy and leprosy ; and I swear that she is my property and is not 
mortgaged, and has not been alienated to other persons in any respect, and that I have 
received the price, 640 silver drachmae, and will guarantee the contract. If I swear truly, 
may it be well with me, but if falsely, the reverse.' Signature of Diognetus on behalf of 
Bacche, and date. 

I. ff . . . : only the tips of the letters after c are left ; M r&v xfi'&p will not suit. 
10. nXifp Upat p6aw Kci /ira^^c this saving clause is regularly found in contracts for 
the sale of slaves, who were not guaranteed against being subject to epilepsy or leprosy. 



CCLXIV. Sale of a Loom. 

a5X II cm, A.D. 54. 

Contract for the sale of a loom to Tryphon, son of Dionysius (cf. introd. 
to cclxvii) by Ammonius. The agreement is followed by the signature of the 
vendor, and a docket of the bank of Sarapion through which the purchase 
money, ao drachmae of silver, was paid. 

'A/i/iAyiof 'A/i/imv(ov Tp6i^vi ^loyvatou 
X<i(p€ty, d/ioXoyw trenpiuciyai crot rbv inrdp- 
)^oyTd fLOi lirrhy y€/9&[aicir] irfi^j^fii^ y€pSiaKS(y) 
rpi&y wapk iroLKaKTrh^ d6o, o5 dvrla 8ifo 
5 larSwoSfs 860^ iiniJa^fi/ioy€^]p ^x^^^ napit, a{oB) 

Slit, Trj9 iwl ToD irpht *0^[t;pt^x(a»')] irSKu Sapairuicv 
Sapanloi>yo9 rod A6^€V Tpairi(tjs rijv iirrapivrjfy) 
nphs ^EXX^Xot;^ roirou Tipijy dpyvplau S^fictaraO xai 
HroK^poiKoO vopdrparo^ Spay^ph^ 
10 cficcxri, ic[a2] fi€fiai<ia€iy <roi rijy irpaanv frd<rjf 
/9€/9a<dMj{€i] fj ixTtlaeiy aoi fjt^ ia^op waph aov 
upily ai>v ^pioXif, fcat rh fiXdfio9. tcvpta ^ X^^P* 
{(rovs) 18 TiP^ptov KXavSCou Kataapo^ S^fiaaroO 
T^ppavLKod HvTOKpdropo^, /^V{^^^) KaLaap€iou li. 
and hand, 15 'AppAvio^ 'Appatytov wiirpaxa rhv larhv 

Kal dwi^^oa rflp Tipijv r&9 ToC dpyvptw 8payjih(s) 
^ticoai Kal PefiiUiiaaii KaMri irpSKiTcu, ^Hpa- 
KX€t8r)s A[ioy]ua'lov iypa'^a inip a&rov pij 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 235 

uS&ros ypd/ifuiTa. (irovs) iS Tifi^pCou K\av8lov 
20 KeUaapo9 iS^fiaarod Fcp/ia^iKoO AiroKpdTOfiaf, 

ftr{yi9) Kaiirap((ou u S^ficurr^, 
3rd hand. irous Teaaap^axeudeKdrov 

Tifi^ptov KXavStov Kato'apot 

S^ficurroO Ftp/iciyiKoO 
25 AiTOKpdTopo9, /ii7(yif) Ktutraptteu cc 

X€P€urr§, 8t(iL) Trj(s) Sap{airiwyas) Tp(an€(ris) ytyo^vty) ^ &a- 

' Ammonius, son of Ammonius, to Tryphon, son of Dionysius, greeting. I agree that 
I have sold to you the weaver's loom belonging to me, measuring three weavers' cubits less 
two palms, and containing two rollers and two beams, and I acknowledge the receipt from 
you through the bank of Sarapion, son of Lochus, near the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus, of 
the price of it agreed upon between us, namely 20 silver drachmae of the Imperial and 
Ptolemaic coinage ; and that I will guarantee to you the sale with every guarantee, under 
penalty of payment to you of the price which I have received from you increased by half 
its amount, and of the damages. This note of hand is valid. The 14th year of Tiberius 
Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, the 15th of the month Caesareus. 

I, Ammonius, son of Ammonius, have sold the loom, and have received the price of 
20 drachmae of silver and will guarantee the sale as aforesaid I, Heradides, son of 
Dionysius, wrote for him as he was illiterate.' Date, and banker's signature. 

3. ir[i7]x«i^ y«pduuE«(ir) : cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CLIV. infx«i r^Xtlf (vkuef rfxroMJUN. 

4. Ma were rollers upon which the web was wound as it was woven. 

8. itfitumv ml nroXcfioMov pofuafMoros: it does not appear what distinction in value, 
if any, was made in the Roman period between Ptolemaic and Roman silver. Ptolemaic 
copper was at a considerable discount (cf. introd. to ccxlii) ; but Ptolemaic tetradrachms, 
which have more silver in them than the Roman, ought to have been at a premium. 

21. Kauraptlov u Itfiaini: cf. notes on cclxzxiii. 1 1, cclxxxviii. 5. 



CCLXV. Marriage Contract. 

27 X 13-8 cm. A.D. 81-95. 

This long and elaborate contract of marriage is unfortunately much mutilated. 
At the beginnings of the lines in no case less than thirty letters are lost ; and 
at the ends of lines, to judge from the sense, the gap is also considerable. In 
these circumstances it is not possible to do more than follow the general 
drift of the provisions, which notwithstanding their fragmentary character are 
mostly fairly intelligible. The formula runs on the same lines as that found 
in the marriage contracts of the C. P. R. The husband, Dionysius, acknowledges 



236 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to the bride, Sarapous, the receipt of the dowry of the latter, consisting of four 
minae of gold, three dresses, and some land, the revenues of which are to be 
used for the benefit of the household, the taxes upon this land being paid by 
Dionysius (2-8). A further provisional settlement b made by the mother of 
the bride upon her and her children^ of some house-property and furniture 
and probably a female slave, which were to be inherited on the mother's death 
(9-12, 20). Sarapous promises to Dionysius the obedience which a husband has 
the right to expect from a wife, and Dionysius engages not to ill-use Sarapous 
(13-14). In the case of a divorce the dowry is to be repaid by Dionysius; 
but a share of it is reserved for any child of the marriage who decides to stay 
with his father (17-22). Dionysius undertakes the responsibility of providing 
for the children in an adequate manner, but apparently only so long as he 
remains in possession of the dowry (24). In the event of the death of Dionysius, 
arrangements are made for the appointment by Sarapous of a guardian to act 
with herself in the management of the household and estate. Should the 
guardian thus chosen also die, Sarapous is empowered to act alone (27-8). 
If Sarapous died childless, or if her children died childless, her dowry reverts 
to her own family (30, 31). The contract is signed, firstly, by Dionysius, who 
again acknowledges receipt of the dowry, undertakes to make some provision 
for the father of his wife during the father's life-time, and releases him on his 
own part from all further claims (37-42) ; secondly, by the mother of the bride, 
who reserves to herself the right to dispose of the property, which at her death 
was to pass to her daughter, in any other manner she pleased (43-45)« 

"Etov^ . . AirroKfidrofM Kaiaapo? Ao/ajriavoO X^Poffrov Ffp/iaviKoOf [/''V^^] 

Kcuaapttw ivayofiipwy [ 
6/icXoyti AiOv6aios /ifirlphs Ai[opv](rtas rij? B4my€[t r&y] dw 'O^v- 

p^r/X^^ ir^coDf T§ Sd[pan(^i 

Ix^cy rJ^ji^ Si PaX€Ly[vr]p Tfjy KaX[fi]y iSaTtyriv Kol ^eX/cDi^ XP^^^^ 

dpovp&y S(]Ka ^ptovus koI €K toO ^Ida[€a]yo9 koI AptipdKOU dpaup&y Sixa [ 

5 KaT€)(^]&pia€ NiCKov Ik rnO Aioyi^ao]S<ipov dpoup&y iirriL xal iwl [ 

S'c/SaoTJoO T^ppayiKod Kaptri€{i)T<u 6 y[a]p&y Aiovikno^ tri>y t§ 

yvyaiKi S€if[airoGTi 
] Kapirt(€T€u fcar crofy] CfV [r]h Srip6aioy KaOi/iKoyra Siit 

ToO WV[ 

T&y npoK€i]ii(y»y dpovp&y ical in{y]raa<r6p€yos xal t3l in\p toCtw k[ 

^Av]okXmyi€v roC 'AfroXXci>y[cv Iv dyvif rg aiSrg Kat irvyj(mf{€i efyoi 

to ] Tov Aioyvaiov riKycuy ^piav pipos r&y iw aATfjt 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 237 

K\aLpffnta¥ Kai iyoucriaiy ical tck iXXa np6<rif>opa r&v 

] dKkcov icaTax/nifi[a]ri(€ty ^ iray ri iff kvavrto^v 
j io[a S\€l ir€iOapx€iv ya/urfji^ yvvcuxa dySpSt, fcal Kvpiwirwrd^y 
jiriSk KaKW\€i]v aMiv pyfi diroKX€({€i)y iirii€vhi T&y iwap)(^6yTca[y 
15 irpoa]rjK6yT<iity wdyrcoy Syrfny n€pl TaXaSi ix rod Mo(rxl<oyc[9 

] iniTpdurmy firjii pipo9 oAr&y dy€V rov avynnypai^yfu Tq[ 
iky a Ti 8ia<p€]p»yTat jrpi? dXK'^Xou^ Kal fioAXfircu Sapawodt diraXXdtr' 

aacBai dni r{ot/ AioyvaCov 
dfToSSrm 6 Aioyio'iot ri toO] y^puatav /lyaiaTa ricraapa koI ras rpus 

(TToXh^ khy ir€pa[ 
c^ a T19 rSy] iirap^Syra^y airoTs i£ dXX^X<»y rixymy /Afj Poi6Xtj[Tiu 
20 Sov]X€(ay Koi r^r diroif>opit^ rrj^ SovXrf^ IlXovtrias Koi .[ 

] cifSk riiy 8o6Xtiy o&Si ri, itrS/ieya i^ airtis €y[yoya 
Ji' &Kvpoy etyiu wphs rh /Acrit rily iaurrjf rfXttrrily fifficuHaOoi [ 
]y Kaff iySfiiroTK^y rp&iroy^ koI pii i^iarw air^ rafrra ia7)S€/u[ 
rijy wpijvova'ay iXeuOipai^ natal waiSday /li)^ rrit T&y npoK€i/ii[ymy 
25 ]fjy ri ToO "jfjpualov SoKf/iou fiyaiaia riaaapa koI rir rpfh [aroXds 

rjj^y Sapairoify Kal rfiy SovXriy IlXovalay iy rois diro . [ 
]yTOS airr&y Kal r&y iao/iiymy avroTs i^ dXXi/jXc»y riKyaty [ 
T&y TiKy]»y di^riXUtioy 6yTC»y larwray ^ re Xapairobs Kal 6 inr airfj^ tea- 

[raoraOriaSii^yo^ iwfrpoiros 
]y Kal 6 (rvy€iriTpair€^aas itn/uToXXd^ff, €(rrc» /iSytj 1) Sapa[iroift 
30 i) K]al r&y ytyo/iiywy iiri/UTaXXa^dyT<ov driKvmy ju[ 

c/jf Toi>s airodf dyan€/iiria6oi> Kal rit, dXXa aM}? dnayra [ 
d]voX[€]Lil>$Ti[<r]ofiiyc»y inrap^Syrc^y Trdyrmy Kal iniirX<f)[y 
]a€i T§ SapanovTi Kal oT[^ d]XXois Spiorcu kK rov i^fjs €[ 
dyaK0/u]Sfi9 r^S il>€pyfjs oiSe/ita iarcu irap avrov oiSk r&y nap a[iTov 
35 r]i n[€]pi€a'6ii€ya iyoiKia rov npoKupivov rptrov fiipov^ [ 

]y /itidtybs dnX&9 rp6n<p ftriS^yi^ o6k oCotis t§ a[ 
] €<f>* ty iity (rvy&aiy oKXtiXol^ xK^]^^'' [ 
3nd hand. Aioyv<nos jrfpor 1^® r^y <f)€pv)iy [r]its r&y liia[rmy 

](Ey<ioy \^ Kal yfiri<rTr\pwy Kal y . . [,]f}€y/iaraiy K[al 
40 ] • • • P^^ '^^^ Avfiiov KXrjpov dpovpav fiiav /irjSi A €3[ 



238 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

r]^ irarpl Zci>(k<p dirh toO vdv iirl rhv r^r (oi^^t oAroC j^6yoy 
o6S]iy ivKoXS r&i irarpl ZwCK<p ircp2 obS^vht ^itXm 
3rd hand. icaff hv] i[iL\v alp&fiai rpSwov, koI €Aap[e(rroOiAai ? 

ToO np<ry€ypa]ii/i€v[o]u fiov dvSphi rh, k'n[ 
45 diro\€iif>0ria]o/i€pmy €iV airily i£ di^SparS^ /lov 

9. ffv . . . avvx^p^ over an erasure. 13. 1. awdpi, 23. Final p of ovdiTirorow corr. 

3. pdKavbnip ir.r.X. : this is the third of the three trrdkal mentioned in 18. Dresses 
frequently appear in marriage contracts as part of the dowry. In cclxvii. 7 we have a x"^'' 

yakdicrufas, 

7. A similar clause making the husband responsible for taxes upon land brought to 
him by the wife occurs in C. P. R. 24. 24. 

9 sqq. Cf. e.g. B. G. U. 183. 25, where the settlement of property by a mother on 
her daughter, who is to succeed to it on her mother's death, is revocable, as here (c£ 43 
below). 

13. mtBapxttp: the same provision occurs in ccclxxii and other marriage contracts from 

Ozyrhynchus; cf. C. P. R. 30. 22 (sixth cent.) Mnucovciv M a&r^ KoBa r^ w6i»jf mi rg iutokavBi^ 
mffifiahttp o2lW. 

KvpuvinnnJ[p : some phrase like naraxp^itMPOi tit rifp hwT&p Ptorlap (ccclxxii. 9) probably 
followed. 

14. fufii KaK€vx*i]p K.r.X. : this clause recurs in ccclxxii, where the further stipulation 
is made that for the wife /ii^ 4]iiarm mSKomw fufii a[. . . fofii ^lp€Uf (so another Oxyrhynchus 
contract)] r^ mtp^p oUop, 

16. (rvptmypatpSfpai : the subject is perhaps the mother ; cf. cclxxiii. 20-4, where, since 
the mother has alienated the land, her (rvptmypaifnf is stated to be unnecessary. 

19 sqq. The sense of this passage seems to be that if, in the case of a dissolution of 
the marriage, any of the children elected to stay with their fother, they should have some 
share of their mother's property. The responsibility of Dionysius for the children's education 
is apparently limited to such time as he remains in the possession of his wife's dowry. 
Neither of these clauses seems to occur in other marriage contracts. 

27. Mitw 6 Luxpwrmt wpArtpos rcXcvriTcr^ has preceded Somewhere in the lacuna. 

30. Supply 4ap M 17 Zopovovr wptnipa rfktvriiaji riiamp aurtus fu) Sprmp c( flXXiyXtfv tf x]ai r.r A. 

35. irpoxrificvov rplrov /tipovt : this is part of the property settled on Sarapous by her 
mother in lo-ii. 



CCLXVI. Deed of Divorce. 

15*6 X 14*6 cm. A.D. 96. 

Deed of separation drawn up between a husband and wife, who had been 
married a little over a year. Thaesis the wife^ who appears as the principal 
party in the agreement, acknowledges to her late husband Petosarapis the 
receipt of her dowry of 400 drachmae of silver, and declares that he is released 
from all engagements entered into in their marriage contract and from all further 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 239 

claims from herself. Petosarapis on his part acknowledges that he has no 
further claims upon Thaesis. No ground for the separation is assigned, nor 
is there any hint as to the side from which the initiative in the matter came. 

Two other contracts of divorce are extant, one (G. P. II. Ixxvii) of the beginning of 
the fourth century, the other (C. P. R. 23) of the second (cf. cclxviii and Brit. Mus. Pap. 
CLXXVIII, a receipt for the repayment of a dowry). The former of these is very similar 
to the present document. The husband renounces all further claims upon his wife, who 
is declared free ' to depart and marry as she will ' ; and the wife acknowledges the receipt 
of her dowry. The other example is published by its editor, Dr. Wessely, as a marriage 
contract, and thus construed it is one of the chief supports of the theory of the ' fictidous 
dowry' in Graeco-Roman Egypt. The document in question is an agreement between 
a husband and wife, Syrus and Syra, whose marriage contract is also preserved at Vienna 
(C. P. R. 2a). As interpreted by Wessely ( VerhdUmss des gr. bum djf . Rech/y p. 55, in 
Wiener Siitungsberichie^ 1891), and by Mitteis {Reichsrechi und Volksrecht^ p. 282), 
it is the correlative of the marriage contract, being the acknowledgement by the wife Syra 
that she has received from the husband the dowry which in the contract she is represented 
as bringing to him. The dowry, according to this view, was really a present from the 
husband to the wife {donatio propter nt^tias)^ but in the contract of marriage it was by 
a legal fiction described as coming from the wife to the husband. 

But an examination of the text (cf. Hunt's corrections in GoiL gel, Anz, 1897, Nr. 6) 
of this papyrus in the light of G. P. II. Ixxvii and of our Oxyrhynchus contract l^s to the 
conclusion that it must be explained differently. It is in fact, like them, an agreement for 
separation, and the resemblances to a contract of marriage which Wessely and Mitteis have 
found in it depend pardy on conjectural supplements of the numerous lacunae, partiy on in- 
exact readings. Syra acknowledges the receipt of her dowry and other belongings (11. i-ioV 
and promises to advance no claims against Syrus iufi\*\ mpl \r]^9 [r]j avfifiwvti eanfK6\jn'»p]y 

fiffde inpl &v [^fypd^ji; aMjt 6 2vpos jcvpioc cv rois rrfg avfifit^atms [xpdroiff] (11. 12, 1 3, revised 

text). It is suflScienUy evident from this phraseology, and from Syra's further statement in 
line ao that she had received back the property settied on her by her mother, that the 
witfiimoK was henceforward a thing of the past. It is therefore inadmissible to read, with 
the editor and Mitteis, in 1. 17 (the signature of Syra) \lvfM ^ jcaji 'Wdpunf pA^^podiJoYov 
awnip/tm rijv irp[6t Xvpov | avpfiimaiy. axfpfjpnai is a curious verb, but it certainly does not 
imply wpfiiwruf. We must substitute some word like oirofvy^jv, or read r^v rp[oirrififr7v 
avyypat^'\p. Moreover, in I. 24 (the signature of Syrus), the vestiges remaining are not 
consistent either with irp^c 2vpaF . . . crv/i^uNrcy, or with dcjd«Mca fnt\ri^ at the end of the line. 
The agreement is accordingly to be classed with the other two contracts of divorce, with 
which it is in complete agreement 

The solitary piece of direct evidence for the fictitious dowry in Graeco-Egyptian 
marriage contracts thus disappears ; and it is scarcely worth while to consider the ^ue of 
the other arguments which are urged in its favour. These arguments as stated by Mitteis 
{pp. ciL p. 28a) and Wessely (op, ciL p. 54) are : (i) the analogy of demotic contracts of 
the Ptolemaic period ; (2) the stricdy business character of the transaction, which demands 
that the material advantages brought by the wife should be compensated in some way by 
the husband ; (3) the character of the dowry, which may consist largely of articles which 
only the woman could use, and therefore have the appearance of presents from the husband. 
The last of these arguments is open, as Wessely admits, to the obvious objection that such 
articles could readily be converted into money. Moreover a valuable trousseau might of 
itself reasonably be regarded as an acceptable adjunct to a wife. If the character of the 
dowry is to be used as an argument, it is all in favour of the natural explanation that the 



240 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

dowry really came from the wife's side. The second a priori consideration, the necessity 
of finding a quid pro quo^ is not more convincing, for, even admitting the necessity, it can 
be satisfied otherwise than by supposing that when the papyri say ' A has given to B,' what 
is meant is ' B has given to A/ The husband at least provided a home .#hd made himself 
responsible for his wife's maintenance and clothing, koL &ra wpwriiMi yvvaucT yaftgT§, 

There remains the analogy of demotic marriage contracts. They are divided by 
Revillout into two classes, those of Upper Egypt, which show an earlier, and those of 
Lower Egypt, which show a later, formula. The essential distinction between them is that 
while in the former (according to Revillout's translations) the husband makes a small * 
present to the wife, and agrees to pay a heavy penalty if he divorces her, in the latter this 
express penalty is absent, and the husband receives from the wife a large dowry which he 
is to forfeit on separating from her. The two formulae are brought into line by supposing 
that the dowry which is liable to be forfeited corresponds to the penalty for divorce, and is 
therefore fictitious. In the one case the husband simply states that he will pay a certain 
sum, in the other the same effect is secured by a promise to pay back a sum which has 
never been received. No sufficient reason is assigned for this elaborate fiction ; and it is 
to be noted that the whole theory rests upon the decipherments and translations of a single 
scholar, whose conclusions, especially when based upon demotic documents, have to be 
accepted with reserve. We notice, too, that on this question, in particular, Egyptologists 
show an inclination to suspend judgement (e. g. W. Max MUller, Liebespoesie der alien Agypttr^ 
p. 4, note). 

That our distrust of Revillout's 'translations,' is not unfounded, will be seen on 
a reference to the passage of the contract from Lower Egypt which is the basis of the view that 
the dowry there mentioned is fictitious. As translated by Revillout (Rev.-Egypt, L pp. 91-2) 
this passage is : ' Je te prends pour femme, tu m'as donn^ et mon coeur en est satisfait, 
750 argenteus . • . Je te donnerai les 750 argenteus ci-dessus, dans un delai de 30 
jours, soit au moment oil je t'^tablirai pour femme, soit au moment oil tu t'en iras de 
toi-m£me.' The husband thus engages to pay the dowry of his wife either on the ratifica- 
tion of the marriage, or on separation ; and it is certainly not an unnatural explanation of 
such an engagement that the so-called dowry was in reality a gift from the husband {donatio 
propter nuptias). But the words 'Je te donnerai' etc., strongly suggest the ordinary 
provision *of the Greek marriage contracts ensuring the restitution of the dowry in case of 
divorce. For insiance, in C. P. R. 2a. 22 sqq., the husband promises on separating from 

his wife to return the dowry cay /mV avr?}i' afiroJfrcfMn/rai, irapaxniuif cay dc avr^ ixoikra 

aira\\kdmfrai, cV rnupais rpuucopra (cf. 24, 3 1 etc.). The limit of thirty days is the same as 
iA the demotic text ; and ta» dc aMj ixowra airaXXdm;rai corresponds very well with ' soit au 
moment od tu t'en iras de toi-m6me.' It is therefore very probable that the sentence 
translated ' soit au moment oh je t'^tablirai pour femme,' is the demotic equivalent of cof 
fU9 avT^v oirofrc/Afn^oi, irafMxp^f^t which is the necessary correlative of cc^y dc aMj iimwra 
mrakXarnirm, If SO the contract ceases to be remarkable, and the supposed proof from 
demotic contracts of the legal fiction falls to the ground. The explanation of Greek 
documents of the Roman period may or may not be discoverable in demotic documents 
dating from Ptolemaic times; but until it is known what the terms of those demotic 
documents really are, any such explanation must be regarded as premature. 

A more substantial basis for the theory of the fictitious dowry appears at first sight to 
be supplied by No. cclxvii of this volume. That papyrus is an agreement between Tryphon 
and Saraeus, who are contracting an ayfM<t>os yanos, Tryphon acknowledges the receipt 
from Saraeus of a dowry amounting to 72 silver drachmae, which he binds himself to repay 
at the end of five months from the date of the agreement. Appended to this is an 
acknowledgement by Saraeus, dated six years later, that she had received the sum mentioned ; 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 241 

and we know from other documents that the pair were living together several years after 
the date of Saraeus' signature. What is the meaning of this transaction ? It will be 
noticed in the first place that the marriage is expressly stated to be iypa^^ and therefore 
stands upon a dififerent footing from the tyyfKKpoi yafioi for which the theory of the fictitious 
dowry has been devised. The Sypa^ ydfuis was subject to special conditions, and the 
existing evidence is insufiicient to show what those conditions were. If, as is possible (cf. 
introd. to ccxlvii), the object of such an arrangement was to secure to the contracting parties 
greater freedom in separating if they found themselves uncongenial companions, it is quite 
intelligible that the dowry should be repayable after a short period. At the end of that 
period it could be repaid or could be the subject of a fresh agreement, the aypafftot ydftog 
perhaps becoming Hyypoffw^ according as circumstances directed. At any rate there is 
not at present any ground for maintaining that the dowry stated to be brought by Saraeus 
to Tryphon was really a dona/io propter nupHas^ or gift from the husband to ^Cat bride. 

We are here brought to a difficulty involved in the theory of the fictitious dowry which 
has not yet been sufficiently taken into account. According to Mitteis, the criterion of the 
real as opposed to the fictitious dowry is that the former is represented as coming from the 
bride or her parents to the husband, the latter from the parents of the bride to herself (cf. 
Wessely, op, ciL p. 59). Now on this view the dowries mentioned in some existing contracts 
will be partly real partly fictitious, those in others (e. g. ccxlvii and C. P. R. 28) will be entirely 
fictitious. But all dowries alike had to be repaid by the husbands at separation, whether 
voluntary on their own part or not. When therefore the dowry was altogether fictitious, 
the wife was protected from divorce by a heavy penalty, which she might demand from her 
husband without having fulfilled any of her obligations as a wife. Is it likely that pro- 
spective husbands would have laid themselves open to fraud in this manner ? Is it probable 
that Tryphon, for example, would have bound himself to pay Saraeus on a certain day 
a sum of 72 drachmae out of his own pocket, having no guarantee that he would see her 
again after the conclusion of the contract ? 

But these are not the only difficulties with which the theory has to contend. There is 
no adeqtiate reason why a donatio propter nuptias on the part of the husband should be 
converted by a fiction into the dowry, or part of the dowry, of his wife. Wessely suggests 
that the ground of the fiction may be the distinction drawn by Greek and Roman law 
between dowered and dowerless women. When Egyptian marriage contracts came to be 
written by Greeks in Greek, the fiction of the existence of a dowry when there was none 
would be intelligible if the absence of a dowry implied an inferiority of status. But how 
does this explanation apply to the demotic contracts, the analogy of which is the main 
support of the theory ? Moreover, if the donatio propter nuptias was customary at this period 
in Egypt, it is somewhat surprising that not only is the identity of the donatio always con* 
cealed by an elaborate fiction, but that no Greek word to express it appears in the papyri 
before the Byzantine period (la^poutoir C. P. R. 30. 10). There is scarcely need to point 
out that this proof from the use of a special term that the donatio existed in Egypt in the 
sixth century, so far from implying its existence there in the period prior to the Constitutio 
Anionina^ when no such term is found, is rather an argument to the contrary. Finally, if it 
was the rule in Egypt for the dowry, though nommally coming from the wife, to be 
supplied by the husband, it is highly improbable that so strange an institution should have 
escaped the notice of Strabo, who (iii. 18, p. 165) describes it as a peculiarity of the 
Cantabri that among them the husband provided the dowry of his wife. 

'^Erovf iKKatS[€]KdTov AiroKpdropo^ KaCaapos Ao/iiriavod S^pcurroD 
Fep/jLaviKov^ lil{^hi) r€[pfi]ayiKov kv 'O^vpAyxdov) ir^ci) rrj^ Orjpa^ofm 

R 



242 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6fi6koyu Sarjai^ Owvios toG 'AfuOcivio^ M'^'pK^) Siy6€0' 
ras lurh Kvpiov tov irarpa^oO 'Ovvco^pi(<i)s 'OvvAf^d^f] roO Ila/i' 
5 iiivovv fifjTph? TnapBwio^ r^ y€vo/iiy<f aArfjs dv8pl 
n€Toa'apdin 0o/ar€toi<nas rod Xapaartowos f^V^p^Sf) SivM- 
yio9^ ndvT^S dv 'O^vp&yyi^v fr^coor, iv ^yi^'f?]* dniy^uv 
vap oAtoO dpyvptau S^pcurrov yo/itapaTof ipayjiiis rcrpa- 
Kociw KiifiaXaiov Ar irpooTjviyKaro air^ iifl iavr^ iy ^py§ 

lo /i[6]rcyytW [r]^f priTphi airroO Xiy6Avto9 nerocapdntos rod 
.]j9i[. . . .] ica[r& av]vypaulfiiy avyoiKtarlav 8iit roO iy *0^vp6y)(<»y 
jr6\u dyopavo]picv Tah iirayopiytuf raO TttrarapaaKCud^^ 
Kdrau frovs Ai]roKpdTopof Kataapos AopiriayoO S^ficLorov 
T€ppaviKoff^ jf]r ri^v iirbfiOpO¥ aAT60€y dyaSfSmxiyai oAr^ 

15 [K€)^iaarp€yfiy cj/r dic6pminv ty^Ka rod [dy]aCuyiiv roO ydpov 
ytviaOcu^ Ka\] pij cyjcaXco^ airf ptfSi iyK<iXia€iy ptiSi 4ir€- 
XtiiatarOM /ii/Jr^ ircp2 r&y frpo§e€ipiymy fuiSi mpl wapa- 

^pipymy ]o dir€<r)(fiKiy€u firii^ w^pl iXXau ptii^- 

yhs wpdyparoi] piyfii rifs ly€in^Mni{f fi]iiipas» t^ai] airbs 8i 

20 \6 nerocdpany? dpoXoy^T iy dyvif [r]^ air^ pij [i]yKaX€iy 
priSi iyKaXi]a€iy p.ff8i in[€\€6ir€ar$]cu r§ 0aila[€i 
priSk roT9 ira]g airtis ir[(]pl ^i^Aci^d; dirXJfir p^xpi [rfjf 
iy€irrwrri9 ^pipas ]?r[-]*^/?[ • • 



' The 1 6th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianas Augustus Gennanicu8» on the • . . 
of the month Germanicus, at the city of Oxyrhjmchus m the Thebaid Tha^sis, daughter of 
ThoniSy son of Amithonis, her mother being Sintheus, with her guardian her step-father 
Onnophris, son of Onnophris, son of Pammenes, his mother being Taarthonis, acknowledges 
to her late husband Petosarapis, son of Thompekusis, son of Sarapion, his mother being 
Sinthonis, all of Ozyrhynchus (the agreement being executed in the street), the receipt from 
him of the capital sum of 400 silver drachmae of the Imperial coinage which she brought to 
him with herself as her dowry and for which his mother Sinthonis, daughter of Petosarapis, 
son of . . ., gave a joint guarantee, in accordance with a contract of marriage drawn up 
through the office of the agoranomi at Ozyrhynchus on the intercalary days of the 14th year 
of the Emperor Caesar Domidanus Augustus Germanicus. This bond she has thereupon 
returned to him cancelled in order to effect the dissolution of the marriage ; and she neither 
makes nor will make any claim, nor will proceed against him either on account of the 
aforesaid sum or of the paraphema (which she has also received) or of anything else up 
to the present date. Petosarapis likewise on his part acknowledges, in the same street, 
that he neither makes nor will make any claim, nor will proceed against Thafsis or any 
of her agents on any account whatsoever up to the present date • . . ' 



, FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 243 

2. m{'^) rcfpfA'jaMffov : the papyrus confirms the statement of Suetonius (Z^^miy. 13) 
that Domitian had given the name Germanicus to the month of September (Thoth). Since 
Domitian was murdered on Sept. 18, his i6ih year only lasted from Thoth 1-2 1. Cf. Brit 
Mus. Pap. CCLIX. 138. This month Germanicus corresponding to Thoth must be 
distinguished from Germaniceus, or Pachon. The day of the month has not been filled 
in, as in cclzi. 3, cclxx. 2. 

II. av]wYpofl>iiv tnnnucuriov: cf. ccl. 1 6, where the contract was also drawn up at the 
dyofxivofifcbv. It is not quite clear whether the phrase crvyypa^^ awouaaiov is synonymous or 
contrasted with (rvyyfM^^ ><v>u^- In Pap. Par. 13 ^v fnour^ awfoucurlov has been supposed 
to refer to a ' trial year ' ; and if that interpretation is correct, ovyypo^^ owoiKiaiov here and 
in ccl. 16 might imply an Sypa<^ yayuDt similar to that of Tryphon and Saraeus in cclzvii. 
The fact that Petosarapis and Tha^Ssis had only been married just over twelve months 
would be quite consistent with such a view. But if, as we have suggested (introd. to 

cclzvii), avyypa^rfw is tO be supplied with awouaeiw in Pap. Par. 13, a avyypa4>fl yaiUKti 

would there be meant. awoutMtnov is certainly used with reference to an fyypapos yafiO£ in 
a marriage contract of the Byzantine period (C. P. R. 30. 40) ; and the verb ownuntp is 
applied to a couple married iyypd<fxas in ccxxxvii. VII. 23. On the other hand we have the 
ezpression aypd<p^£ aw^Kritn in ccxxxvii. VIII. 5. Probably the phrase trvyypax^ awout^vUm 
covers both iyypatpoi and 3ypa<t>oi ydfUH ; owouectv like irvpflpiu (cf. ccxxxvii. VIII. 32, note) 
is essentially a neutral term. 

14. Tfj9 tnU^opoin SC 6fjiokayia», Cf. e. g. B. G. U. 1 96. 1 8 sqq. ifioXcytdv . . . I)y ml 

awidcddo^t . . . c2f aBrniaw mi aKupwrw. im<l>opot refers to the phrase frequently found at 

the end of loans Kvpia 7 S/iokvyia fravraxij €in<f>€pofi€vti ml ntum rf ivKJ^fpom (cclxix. 1 2, etc.). 

15. \tnxuuriumf9\ : SO ccclxii. 15, ccclxiii. 8. Contracts thus cancelled by having been 
crossed out frequently occur, e. g. cclzvii. 

cWm rov [dr]a(vyi^r . . . [ytviirBai: cf. G. P. II. Izzvi. l^ biarh rtXtiaw dhrojtT^r. 



CCLXVII. Agreement of Marriage. 

36-5 X 1 8-5 cm. A.D. 36. 

This document relates to the terms of a marriage, but it is to be dis* 
tinguished from the ordinary marriage contracts, the scope of which is altogether 
different. The two parties concerned are Tryphon and Saraeus, whose marriage 
is expressly stated to be 4ypa<^05, i. e. not based upon a regular contract. The 
agreement is concerned almost entirely with the dowry of Saraeus, consisting 
of a sum of 40 drachmae of silver and a robe and a pair of gold earrings which 
are together valued at 32 drachmae. This dowry Tryphon acknowledges that 
he has received, and promises to return it unconditionally on Oct. 27, A. D. 36, 
the agreement itself being dated May 22 of the same year. The other stipula- 
tions are that in case of a separation the value of the gold earrings was to be 
made up to their present worth ; and that Tryphon was to make to Saraeus 
an allowance of some kind if the separation was succeeded by the birth of a 
child. Appended are the signatures of Tryphon and the guardian of Saraeus, 

R 2 



244 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI . 

and the docket of the bank through which payment of the dowry was made. 
Finally, below these is a declaration by Saraeus, dated June 9, A.D. 43, that 
she had received back the dowry described in the agreement The contract^ 
including the signatures of Tryphon and of Saraeus' guardian, has accordingly 
been cancelled in the usual manner by a number of crossing diagonal strokes 
of the pen (fc€xia(r/x/i^, cclxvi. 15). 

We have already (introd, to cclxvi) stated our reasons for refusing to find 
in this agreement any confirmation of the theory that the dowries described in 
Graeco-Egyptian marriage contracts as brought by wives to their husbands 
were really disguised donationes propter nuptias or gifts from the husbands 
to their wives ; and owing to the paucity of information concerning aypoj^oi 
yayioi a satisfactory explanation of the relations between Tr)rphon and Saraeus is 
not obvious. Fortunately, we have a good many more papyri relating to the 
affairs of Tryphon, and these throw some light upon the subject. 

Tryphon himself was born in the year 8 A. D. (cclxxxviii. 40), and was therefore 
twenty-eight years of age at the time of his marriage with Saraeus. Saraeus, 
however, was not his first wife. It appears from cclxxxii that he had been 
married to a woman named Demetrous, with whom he had quarrelled ; and 
that this marriage was prior to that with Saraeus is rendered practically certain 
by a petition (cccxv) addressed by Tryphon to the strategus, complaining 
of an outrage upon his wife Saraeus by Demetrous and her mother. This 
petition is dated in Epeiph of the first year of an emperor whose name is lost, 
but who, on account of the size of the lacuna, can only be Gaius. The outrage 
of which Tryphon complained therefore occurred two months after this marriage 
with Saraeus ; and we can hardly be mistaken in recognizing in the Demetrous 
of cccxv the supplanted wife, who was no doubt actuated by jealousy. 
Another fragmentary papyrus (cccxxi), the date of which is missing, shows 
that Saraeus gave birth to a daughter, whose nurture was the subject of a fresh 
agreement between her and Tryphon. A son was born in A. D. 4<S-7 (O. P. I. 
xxxviL I. 5 and Z2), and the pair were living tc^ether two years later (O. P. I. 
xxxvii, xxxviii). Another son named Thoonis was bom of the marriage about 
the year 54, for he was not yet fourteen years of age in 66, when he was 
apprenticed to a weaver (cclxxv). That the boy was not taught his trade by 
his father, who was also a weaver, may perhaps be accounted for by the fact 
that Tryphon was at this time suffering from a partial loss of his eyesight 
(O. P. I. xxxix). The last mention of Saraeus is in A.D. 59 (cccxx)> when 
she was still Tryphon's wife. 

The married life of Tryphon and Saraeus therefore extended over a period 
of at least twenty-three years, notwithstanding the provision in their original 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 245 

agreement for the return of the dowry at the end of five months, and the fact 
that, according to Saraeus' own acknowledgement, it was actually so returned 
at the end of seven years. The simplest explanation appears to be that the 
original contract was only intended to be a provisional arrangement. Revillout 
once considered that a ' trial year ' was one of the peculiarities of Egyptian 
marriage institutions, but he subsequently withdrew the suggestion, which was 
based on an incorrect interpretation of the demotic (see Max Muller, Liebes- 
poesie der alien Agypter, p. 5, note). In contracts for iyypa^oi yiyLoi there is no 
question of a ' trial year.' But in the case of iypaffioi yiyLoi the existence of some 
such custom is apparently implied by Pap. Par. 13, almost the only Greek 
document of the Ptolemaic period which is concerned with a marriage. The 
important passage is : — r^; iiffrpos fxov ^AtrKXriiriibos o-vvovotis 'lo-idc^pip . . . KaO* 
Ijv iOero avTjj <Tvyypa^r\v o^oXoyCaSy hi fis dtOfAoXoycirai iXXa re ical ^x^^'' ^^P* airnjs 
Ijv itpo<T€irfiv€KTO ^€pvr\v xolKkov (raAai;ra) P koX Trcpl rov Orj(r€(r$ai airfj iv iviavr^ 
wvoiKiaCov' fiixP^ ^^ TovTov irvvftvai avroXs &s ivrip koI yvvri. The construction of 
Oi^ata-Bai avrfj ip ipiavr^ (twoikutCov is not quite clear. Considering that crvroi- 
Kiaiov <rvyypa<^i$ was a regular phrase (cf. ccl. 16, cclxvi. 11), and that iB^ro 
<Tvyypa<f>riv has just preceded, it is not improbable that avyypa<l>rip is to be supplied 
after (rvpoiKia-lw. But if (rvvoiKi(riov depends, as is usually supposed, upon iviavrS, 
there is no necessary implication that an iviavrds <rwoiKi<riov was the regular 
method of commencing a marriage. All that is meant by koI ir^pl rov 6ria€a-$ai 
K.T.X. is that Isidorus promised to make an arrangement with Asclepias 
(respecting their marriage) within a year (i.e. the first year) of their cohabitation, 
and that up to that point they should live together as man and wife. If they 
found themselves uncongenial companions the further arrangement would pre- 
sumably not be made. This state of affairs is quite analogous to that existing 
between Tryphon and Saraeus ; and a comparison of these two cases indicates 
that a short period (not always a year) of trial was sometimes the commence- 
ment of an iypaipos yayiosy which period might or might not be concluded by 
a more permanent contract. Tryphon was perhaps impelled to adopt this 
more cautious method by his experience of Demetrous. Why it was that he 
did not repay Saraeus' dowry at the expiration of the stipulated term, and that 
he did repay it at a much later period, can only be conjectured. The payment 
would no doubt depend upon the choice of Saraeus. Its actual occurrence, and 
the fact that the pair are afterwards found living together, may be explained 
either by supposing that there was a temporary rupture, or that the repayment 
was the occasion of a fresh contract which placed their relations upon a different 
footing. But which, if either, of these explanations is correct, there are not 
sufficient data to determine. 



246 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Tpi6<pȴ Aiovu<r(au Hipari^ Ttj? JnfcjyoF^f Sapa^Ori 'Airlmyos 
f/Ltrit KvpCou 'OvvcM^pio^ ToO 'Ayrindrpou )^a(p€iv, d/ioXayik f^^^^ 
irapit aov iirl toO irp^ *0^vpi6yy<»v irJXci Saparruiov 8iit Trjs 
Sapairtnyof rod Kk^dvSpov rparri^fjs dpyvptov SfPcLorov 
5 Kol IItoX€/i(ukov vo/Juar/iaTos 8pa)^fiiL9 TtQ<rapdKOvra koi 
Ti/ifis kvwrfmv ^utr&v (eOyw^ ivbs dpyvptov ipa^hs 
etKOfri Kol )(iTiiva9 yakoLKrivw dpyvptov ipayjiit^ Sixa SHo^ 
wrr ttvai inl Th airrh dpyvpiw SpayjiiLis ipSo/i'^Koyra 8vo 
K^i^aXatau a?9 oiSkv r&t ica$6\ov npoaiJKTai^ Atrip &y xal 

lo awniir€iaiiai. r&r Sk rod dpyvptov Spa^fi^^ ipSo/i^KoV' 
ra 96o dnoSwrto aroi r^ rpiaKdSi roO #a£^ rov lanSyro? 
Sivrfpov irovs Taiav Kai<rapo9 TtpnaviKOv Niov X^Paarov 
AifTOKpdropos^ \mpl9 nd<nis i7r€p0€<rea>9* iity 8i /i^ dno8&i 
KaOk yiypanrcu ifCTftam <roi rh frpoK€tp,€vov K^i^dXaiov 

15 ii€(f iiiuoXta^^ Trj[^] irpd^tm^ aoi affarff (k re i/ioD Kol ix r&v 
inrapy^Srrmv poi rrdyrmy Ka6dn€p iy Stxris. iiii^ Si 
dtraXXay&fuv dtr dW/fXcn^ i^iarai troi f^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^*^^' 
Tt<»v (tvyos iv rrji tajn 5cari/i[^]<r€i* ^2 Si (riv^ap^y 
dXKfjXoit dypdifio^sf] npOiropaXtyyUi iity JbfraOrwg ix 8icuf>opas 

ao dii[aXXay]oiiKv dn dXX^X[<oy] kvK6av a[o)li oihrri[s:] i<ios dv ovi 

[ ]anaX[. . ,]ot{ 28 letters 

[tcvpta i) dirol^fiii [fravra^rj iirii^popivfi Koi] wavrl [r^ Inif^poyri. 
[tTwn a FcUov Ka]tarapo9 Pcp/i[ai^tico0 JYcoji; S€pa<rT€[v AvTOKp]dT opot^ 

25 2nd hand. [Tpi6^]v Aiowatov f^? ^^^ ^^^] dpyvptov S{/}ax]iiiL9 ipiop^- 

m 

Koyra 8iio 
[icc^aXa/bjt; koI diro8wr<» KaB&ri np6K(iT€LL Aimy . [. .]cpo»ro9 yiypcuf^ Atrip 

airov 8iit 
pil €l(Jii)v€u adrbv ypdppa7[a]. {(tovs) a ral[o]v Kaioapos Pc/o/iayfijjcoi; Niov 

StpcLOToG AirroKpdropotf 



3rd hand. ^OwA^pis ^Ayrtirdrpov itriyiypap/juu t^9 S^patiOros foSptos. 
30 Ilaa^iof yiypcupa Airip oAtoG pij l8&ros ypd/iparcu {h'ovs) a FcLtov Katonpoi 
r^ppavLKcO Niov S^pcurroO AAroKpdropotf Ila^^i^v k( S€paor§. 
4th hand, irovs irpArov Fatov Katoapos rep/iaviKoG Niov S^parroO 
AiroKpdropos, 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 347 

yiyo¥€¥ ii iiaypou^^i. (5th hand). S^patfedt *AirC»v{of) dirix!^ ^^ 



35 npOKlii€vov K€ipdX€oy K€(paX(ov Kal o68i{i/) 
C€. AlSviiot BoffOoO iypa^€v inrkp iSofs 
fiw tlHiytat) ypdljJLiid)Ta Kal iiriype a^^r ([p«][] a[. • • 
{irouf) y T€fip(cv rXavrtau Kataapo^ S€pa<rr[o]0 
TtpiULVUcm^ AiTo{vKpa\KpdTopo9, Ilcunvi ci. 

6. bpaxfuit COrr. from hpaxiuu. 36. For tc l. iyitakM, 1. vircpavrns. 37. 1. fii; 

ffld^iMOff^ . • . «rtyrypafifuu. 38. 1. Ttfitpiov KXavdiow. 39. 1. Ilavn. 

' Tryphon, son of Dionjrsius, a Persian of the Epigone, to Saraeus, daughter of Apion, 
under the wardship of Onnophris, son of Antipater, greeting. I acknowledge the receipt 
from you at the Serapeum at Oxyrh3mchus through the bank of Sarapion, son of Kleandrus, 
of 40 silver drachmae of the Imperial and Ptolemaic coinage, and for the value of one 
pair of gold earrings, ao drachmae of silver, and for a milk-white robe, 12 drachmae of 
silver, making a total sum of 72 drachmae of silver, to which nothing at sdl has been added, 
in consideration of which I have consented (to our marriage). And I will repay to you the 
72 drachmae of silver on the 30th of Phaophi in the coming second year of Gains Caesar 
Germanicus Novus Augustus Imperator without any delay. If I do not repay in 
accordance with the above terms I will forfeit to you the said sum with the addition of half 
its amount, for which you are to have the right of execution upon me and upon all my 
property, as in accordance with a legal decision. If we separate from each other, you shall 
be empowered to have the pair of earrings at their present value. And since we are living 
together without a marriage contract, I further agree if as aforesaid owing to a quarrel we 
separate from each other while you are in a state of pregnancy, to ... so long as you . . . 
This receipt is valid wherever and by whomsoever it is produced.' 

There follow (i) the signature of Tryphon, written for him by Leon, (2) the signature 
of Onnophris, the guardian of Saraeus, written on his behalf by Theon, son of Paaeis, (3) 
the docket of the bank through which the payment was made, (4) the signature of 
Saraeus, written for her, in astonishingly badly spelled Greek, by Didymus, son of Bo6thus, 
acknowledging that she had received back Uie sum mentioned in the agreement. This 
acknowledgement of Saraeus is dated Payni 15 in the 3rd year of Claudius. 

9-1 a vfnp &r mi irvvir<ircur/iiu : it is very unlikely that such a phrase would have been 
used if the dowry were fictitious ; cf. introd. to cclxvi. 
12. N«ov Ic/3airrov: cf. ccxl. 3, note. 
37. Kvpun would be expected after avrijt, and that word was probably intended. 



CCLXVI 1 1. Repayment of a Dowry. 

29*3 X 38-8 cm, A. D. 58. 

Contract by which a woman Ammonarion and her daughter Ophelous 
agree to accept from Antiphancs, a relative of Ammonarion's deceased husband 
Heraclas, a certain sum of money, in lieu of Ammonarion's dowry and of 



248 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Ophelous* share of her father's property. Ammonarion was entitled on the 
death of her husband to the repayment of her dowry ; and Ophelous was one 
of her father's heirs. By the present agreement Antiphanes, who probably also 
inherited under the will of Heraclas, effects a composition on account of both 
these claims against Heradas' estate. The relation of Antiphanes to Heraclas 
is not certain; probably he was a nephew (cf. note on 8). The contract is 
addressed to the iipxihiKQirnit. 

A clause, making a reservation for Antiphanes, which had been omitted, is 
inserted in the left-hand margin. 

naph *Aii/imyapl[o]u rrj? *A/iiia[yi]w rod AtovuirUw^ &t iv [ITro]Xc/cai3t 

T$9 *Ep/i(ou X/''7/^^^^]^'» o[i]T^s Kol Tijs raHrrit 
[0]iL{y]aTfAf 'A^XoOrjor rrjs ^HpoKXarof r&¥ iir *0£vp6yjfmy ir^cMp, /urii 

Kvpt6[v] T&v i{[o\ yvviUKSw i[o]0 rfjs 
^Afipmn^aptw 6p[op^']^plav i^cJX^O Brj(rapl[<io]yo9 roO *Hp[aTo]9f Af iy rrji 

5 [ ]rov «[••••]•• ' AvTii^i»i[o)fn tM 'A/i/mif^w rjAy [dwh] r^s 

airiif ^O^vpAyywf irdX[€]ttr. avy^mpoOfuy 
[irp^ dXXiiXo]us M Toi<r8€y Atm c&ai if [*Aiifmydpio]y [xal] ^ 'A^Aodf 

€im0€i9 ytyowicu koI dfr^a^tiKvTcu 
[vapit rol; *Avr]i^vwt Siit x€iph9 [cjf otxw b xal iv^Ctr6fi]9ay K€^^€U0Vp 

1) fiiy 'Afi/imydpiov dvff ^t frpwr- 
[riviyKaro r]fi roO pkv 'Atrmpdyaus narp^ ctAeA^doc] Sk rijt 'flilK\€[S\ros 

irarpl f[ov]r^9 Si y€yofiiyw, 
Kol [iiiTriXX]ax6n dvSpl ^HpakKari *Am^vw9 TS{y\ dnh r^9 oMji '0£v- 

p6yX^^ )r^c<D9 ^^]pv[v]9 
10 T€iu[rjs dpy]uplov ipayjiSn^ iKTOKOo'tmy Kai[h <ni\r)f&pti<nv riiv TtkamO^uray 

8iiL rfjs €iprjii€pl8o9 
iy roh iiin[po]<r0€y xP^^^^f 4 ^^ *f2(fi€\ods koI o^ri^jc i^iararcu tAl ^Ayri" 

fftdy^i TcQ KOT aMiy p[€]pau9 
T&y (firb ToO /isrrjXXax&ros a&Tfjs irarpl *Hp€ucKaTOS dno\€\i/i/i(ymy ndyr^v, 

Kol c&oi dxvpay 
[rjily SriXauiiiyriy rov yd/iou ovy^fApriaty K[ai iifi]8€/ilay r^c 'AfipmyaptoM, xai 

liji '/2^XoOri fifiS* dXXm 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 249 

iwip aArw KaraKtnt<r6ai lif{o)fiov iwi riv ^AvTi^&i{fi\ /irfSi iirl ri roG 
*Hpak\aTos dir6\€Xiii/iiva^ 

/iiJT€ ir€p2 T&y 
[i^€]rraiuymy Ka6i>9 np6K€iTa[if d/i](liOTipoi9 8k /irjSk rr€pl dXXou iiriB^v^ 

dnX&s ivypdwTOU 
Ij dypdi/^w irpdy/iaros t&v ix t&v iirdym XP[^]^^^ P-^XP^ ^^ kv^trrwrfis 

m 

ll/iipatf ^ Ti^i^ 
iaro/iivriy if^ojAov dicupop koX {£)np6<rS€KToy i7rdpx€iy. iv 8k roi9 rrpOK^i- 

d^iovfi^y &9 ira0^/([e]i. {hov9) 8 Nipo^yo? K\av8(ov K[a{]<rap{o]s SffiaaroO 
r^pfiayiKov AiroKpdropo?, /<i7(i^^) N€p»y€tou 
ao X^fieurroO y. dyTfypa^ipoy). *A7i[oXX£]yio9 KaraK€[)(}oipiarcu. 

On the left-hand margin, at right angles to the text 
and hand, /gfi kXarrw/iiyau toO *Ayri^yovs iy r^ iir[. ..,...]. [.]a[. . . ot 

inptaro 
frap airov /ifpovs al0ptcv dKoXoiBm^ r§ eh airhy [ycyovi/iji Karaypou^^. 



8. L rfff dc. 15. 1. rj fftcV *Kmk\m\wapi<f • • . r§ M *<l^fXovrt. 1 6. 1. a/i]^orffMUff. 

i8. ff of Km corr. from t. 

' Copy. To Theon, chief justice and superintendent of the chrematistae and the 
other courts, from Ammonanon, daughter of Ammonius, son of Dionysius, and however 
else she is described at Ptolemais Hermiu, and from her daughter Ophelous, whose father 
is Heraclas, of Oxyrhynchus, the two women acting with their guardian, the half brother of 
Ammonanon on the mother's side, Besarion, son of Heras, and however else he is described 
at Ptolemais, and from . . . Antiphanes, son of Ammonius, of the said city of Oxyrhynchus. 
We agree with each other as follows : — Ammonarion and Ophelous have given their consent 
and luive received from Antiphanes from hand to hand in ca!sh the sum which they severally 
consented to accept, Ammonarion, on account of the dowry, amounting to 800 silver 
drachmae, which she brought to her late husband, the brother of Antiphanes' father and the 
father of Ophelous, Heraclas, son of Antiphanes, of the same city of Oxyrhynchus, in 
accordance with a settlement completed some time ago through the daybook, and Ophelous 
on her part resigns to Antiphanes her share of all the property lefl by her late father 
Heraclas. The said agreement of marriage is void, and neither Ammonarion nor Ophelous 
nor any one acting on their behalf has any further claim against Andphanes or against the 
property left by Heraclas, Ammonarion on account of the refunded dowry, and Ophelous 
on account of the resigned inheritance, as is aforesaid ; and neither of them has any claim 
respecdng any other matter whatever written or unwritten of past date down to the present 
day, and any claim that is made shall be void and inadmissible. The above agreement has 
no . . ., for which we make due petition.' Date. 

I. irpAf tJ imiui\t\C\q, t[A]i' xpn\jui\ntrrm9 K,rX, : this is a regular title of the apxihauurnit 

(cf. e.g. cclxxx. i,B. G. \J, 455. 2) which must have descended from the Ptolemaic period, 



250 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

for the xpnitanarai are never heard of, apart from this phrase, in Roman times. On the 
apxt^uuMOTfitf cf. ccbc. 13, note. 

4. 'Hp[aTo]f suits the lacuna rather better than 'Hp[ajcXaroJr, but the latter name is not 
impossible. 

8. Some alteration is necessary in this line, which with ad<X^[«M] does not construe, 
and with adfX^[ot;] makes nonsense ; for there is no point in describing Heraclas as the 
father of Ophelous' brother when he was the father of Ophelous herself (1. 12), and when 
this brother is not mentioned elsewhere in the document. The simplest remedy seems to 
be to read ddtX^fAc] and to transpose d< and Tfjt. This will make Ammonarion's husband 
the uncle of AntipHanes. 

lO. Ka[r& nvjwx^piio'Uf : cf. cclxzxi. 6—7 ^p^ howra Korii mmx^fif^^* 

di^ Tvjt iifuifiMpiios : cf. cclxxi. 7 avwx^fniouf rtXttmBtunof dtit r^t t^iitpidos nv lUtraXcytioiv^ 

and II rffXfitt<0c!aav M rov nvrov xaroXoyf^ov. The Ordinary meaning of i^inupis is 
a journal or (with reference to accounts^ a daybook. Unless therefore &e word is here 
used in a new sense, it must be supposed that the rcXfiWir in these two cases was effected 
by an official entry in* a register ; cf. ccxzzviii. 9, note. For rwktimms dtii roC xaraXoyttov 
cf. O. P. I. Ixviii. 5, kxiiL 34. 

15. btmikvTtiftMmft : cf. cclxxi i^nikvr^aBtu, c^Xvr^, duvkurSm^ etc., are the ordinary 
forms. 

18. (ro>fuiT{MrfM$ff) : cf. B. G. U. 198. 6 sqq. <liroyp(a^fuii) rht {ffrapx{owrat) irtpi «^/ii^ 
Kapofida Uk dc trmfMoruriMov th Z«N[d1ovr Uffrfcrovxov jcXifpav K[a]rfoac(MOv) (opovpaf). The agree- 
ment between Antiphanes and tne two women evidently required the sanction of the 
li^X'^*'"'^^ ^^ order to become legal, and apparently the sanction consisted in the at^faartafds ; 
but the precise meaning of the word is obscure. 

19. fu^y^) NcpMMcov 2€/3aaroD: cf. Brit Mus. Pap. CLXXXI. (a) 19, (b) 16. The 
month meant is Pharmuthi, cf. Suet. Ner. 55, Tac. Ann. xvi. 12. 

21-2. Cf. cccvi, from which the supplement in 22 is taken. But there is not room for 
inlaKokmf$ovQji] a[yTf fitfieuman ol hrp, in 21 unless some of the words were abbreviated. 



CCLXIX. Loan of Money. 

ao-5 X 33 cm. a. d. 57. 

Copy of acknowledgement of a loan of 52 silver drachmae for a term of 
rather more than three months from Tryphon, son of Dionysius (cf. introd. 
to cclxvii), to Dioscorus. The copy of this agreement is followed by a short 
letter from Tryphon to a friend named Ammonas, who is requested to dun 
Dioscorus for payment of the debt. The agreement is thus an enclosure in 
Tryphon's letter, and was sent to Ammonas in order to acquaint him with the 
conditions of the loan. 

Col. I. 
* Avrtypa^fpov). Ai8[aKo]po^ ZriyoS[mpov n(p]ar(u rrjs iiriyoyfjs Tp6(fxot{i 
Aiom/a-tdlv )(a](p€iv. <i[/i]oXoy[£ ^x^^l'' ^^P^ <^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^P^ 'O^vpHyjfCM^ 
v6X€i [Sapav]€(ov Siii Trjs ^Alpx^picv] roG ^Apxipiw rpafrf^fis dpy[v]p(ov 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 251 

S€P(ur7[oO vo]/i(arfAaTOS 8p[ay]ftits fr^vrfJKOvra 8vo K^t^aXcUou 
S off oifS[iv rJoM xaBiXov ir[/MKr]^iCT{a]i, Ar xal iiroSwno aoi rg TpicucdSi 
TcO Ka[iarap€C\w /irjv^ rod [i]v€aT&T09 y (crwy) Nipnvos KX<mvS[C]w 
Katarap[o^ S^PjaaroO r(p/i[avt]KoO AlrroKpiropo^ )^(»ph naQtis 
in^f^OifrYw. ihv Sk ^^ dir]ol{Si\L KaOi. yiypairrai ixTfiam aroi 
rfi ir]/M)[ic]cf/i€i'oi' K€if{6X]uop iu0 ^/uoXlat xal roO AfrfpfrforSv- 

o/f(rfi9 ^K T]e i/ioG xal c[ic] r&y inrapy^Svnav airrik irdvrmv 

Ka0dfr€p iy SOcqt* Kvp((a] ^ X^[^]P ^a^^^X^ imip€poiiii{fi 

Koi ircarrl rSk hnt^povri, (frous) y NipoB[y]o9 KXavSCov KaCtrapos 

S^Paarov Fcp/iaviK^ [A]vTOKpdTop[oft p]ffy^ r€p/iayiK€Cov Hj Sfpa(<rr§). 

15 Afriyypa((pfifi) dyrtypo^jpov). AiSaKopo^ ZtfyoScipov [^Jx^ ^its toO dpyvplou 
Spax/iit9 n^yHit^oyra 8£o K€(paXaiov Kal dnodwrmi 
Kad&ri irp6K€iT€u. Z<»(Kos "tlpov fypa^a {m\p airoS /iil €[1^6709 
ypdiipara. i^rou^) y Nipo»yo9 KXavStw Ka(arapot S^paarcO T€piiaviKov 
AiroKpdropas, liriyhis F^piicofUKtov it} SfpoirrQ. 

ao cn7/i€(i)<i<r6og(r) dyrtypc^i^y). irovf y N(p»yos KXavStw Kalaapo^ Stpaarov 
r€pfuJ[yiyc(4f AiTOKpt£[T]opof, /irjy^ T^piiaviKitw 417 S€p€ur{T)§. 
Slit Oimyot rov SUpw rod avyftrra/iiyw Afrh 'Ap^ipiw rpan€(€trd(y) yiyo- 
{y€y) fi 8iaypa(ip^ 

Col. II. 

2nd hand. TpfOfftobiy 'Appmydri idy aai 8v rh dpyipioy 

T^ [M]<£icpf> T^ I^^Td- 8i>9 abr^ ^^0)(^y, 
Tfp )(atp€iy. khv 86* 10 KoX kky €{j[p]iis dinf^a^ 

ytf ip€aTfi0€lf ^x^^* ^^'^ ^^^ aJrr^ rh dp^ 

5 iroy AiSaKopoy Kal €ir- yOpioy iyiyxcu fioi. 

npa^oy airhy rh danaacu roi)r (<r)oi)r 

y(€ip&Ypa^y KaX irdyra^. Ip/mmf{o]. 

I. 10. L aoi. II. 1. |MM for ovroM. II. 4. ly of o;(Xi|(ror corr. from o. 8. 1. d^. 

9. I. d({f ; so in 11. 

I. ' Copy. Diosconis, son of Zenodorus, Persians of the Epigone, to Tryphon, son 
of Dionysius, greeting. I acknowledge the receipt from you at the Serapemn at Oxyrhynchus 
through the bank of Archibius, son of Archibius, of the sum of 52 silver drachmae of the 
Imperial coinage, which is the total amount of my debt. I will repay you on the 30th of 
the month Caesareus of the current 3rd year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus 



252 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Imperator, without any delay. If I do not repay you in accordance with this agreement, 
I will forfeit to you the aforesaid sum with the addition of one half, with proper interest for 
the overtime, for which you are to have the right of execution upon me and upon all my 
property, as if in accordance with a legal decision. This note of hand is valid wherever 
produced and whosoever produces it.' Date, copy of the signature of the borrower, and 
copy of the docket of the bank through which the payment was made. 

II. ' Tryphon to his dear friend Ammonas, also called Macer (?), greeting. If you can, 
please worry Dioscorus and exact from him his bond. If he gives you the money, give 
him a receipt, and if you find a safe person give him the money to bring to me. My 
salutations to all your household. Good-bye.' 

II. 2. r^ [M]dx/}^ : it would be possible to read rov instead of ra>, and Macer may be 
regarded as the name of Ammonas' father, which will necessitate the correction [Mjdrpou. 
With the reading rf [M'Jrliep^, Kai must be understood between the two words, — unless indeed 
we read [m^^^P^ ^ ^^ adverb qualifying x^ikr6r^, which does not seem very probable. 

?• X^f^f^^ - !•€• the money to which the x«p<h^pa^v referred. 



CCLXX. Indemnification of a Surety. 

Plate VIII. 38- 7 X 15-8 cm. a. d. 94. 

Agreement executed at Oxyrhynchus in the 13th year of Domitian between 
Lucia, with her second cousin Heras as guardian, and Sarapion. Sarapion had 
become surety for Lucia for the repayment of a loan of 3500 drachmae for two 
years and interest at the usual rate of 12 percent, a year, lent to Lucia by 
Heraclides on the security of various farms belonging to her which amounted 
in all to 24^'y sirourae. By the present contract Lucia binds herself not to allow 
Sarapion to be called upon for payment on her account under penalty of 
forfeiting to him the ownership of the property. 

With this contract should be compared cclxxxvi, a petition by a woman 
who had entered into an engagement similar to that undertaken by Sarapion, 
asking for leave to sequestrate the property of certain persons who had failed 
to fulfil their obligations to hen 

The document is a good specimen of the fine semi-uncial hand which 
characterizes many of the contracts and official documents of the first and 
second centuries at Oxyrhynchus. A noticeable feature is the increased size 
of the first letter in each line. 

'£rot;r rpiaKaiS^Kdrov AiroKpiropos Kaiaapos AopiTiavov Sf^aarov 
T€piiaviK0Vi M€)(€ip , cV 'O^vpCYXpnv ir^Xci r^y 8ripa(So9» 

d/ioXoyti AovKia ij Kal 0ai<ray Aovkiou prfTpos Stv06vio9 T^y Oimvo^ H^p^ 
xr^tvri fi€Ta Kvpiov roG i^av^yjrlou ^Hpdro^ tov 'HpaKXilSov tov *HpaK\€{Sou 



'i 










FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 253 

5 fifirp^ nXovTdp\rf9 Xapairimvos Sapatrint^i rf ical KXdptf {XcLpanlmvi 
r^ ica2 KXdfHf) Sapawioyos rov ^HpcucXeiSov /irfTpbs KXdpa^ rrj^ 
NapK((nr€V^ ir<£i^€9 t&v dtri *0^vpvyyi»v ir5X€a>9, kv dyviai^ airap^- 
y6)(XrjToy Kol dv€t<mpaKTO¥ irapi^aaOai Thy Xo-pdiruova rhy Koi 
KXdpoy Kol rods irap airrov Karit irdpra rpimov inip ^9 ircirofijrai 

10 6 airhf Saparriny 6 Kal KXdpos iyyvfjf ^HpoxXuiji 'AvoXXmvtou 
Tov Xaip^/wyof /ifiTpis *Hpai8o9 AiSv/iov dnb Trjs airfiv iriXeat^ 
Koff d/ioXoytiu^ Slit roO airoO /uni/iov€t€V r^ ivtvr&rt iirivl Mc- 
X^^ip^ &¥ 4 il^oXoyovtra StSdytiarcu nap airov Kara 8av€(ov aw- 
ypaif^y Siit rov clutoO /ivfi/ioyeicv r^ airr^ /itfyl M^^^ip dpyvptou 

15 8pa)yi&y Tpi(r)(iX(ny n^vroKoatoi^v K€<l>aXalou t6kou Spayjuatau 
iKdarrjs pvas Karh firjva dvh tov airrov /iffvo^ inl inrodtJKjj rai^ 
inf/AoydtCcrMS airrjs n€pl S€pGif>iy ix toO Arf/itfTpCov MiXtiariov kXtj^ 
p€v KarouciKrjf xal innniivri^ dpovpai^ Tparl iip(<r€i, Kal ix tov airrov 
KXfjpov drrh KaTOiKiKfj^ Kal d^vrf/iiyrif dpovp&y StKa 8vo /i€ff Ar 

so Airc^ro Tacupdyxi^i 0<oyi»yo9 dpovpa^ itrriL TaTs Aofirair dpaCpait 
ir€VT€^ Koi iK TOV KaXX(ov Tpvnp /lipfi KaToiKiKrjs Kal Avrf/iitrq^ 
dpovp&y 6kt^, h (oTiy dpcvpat 8vo SC/ioipov^ Kal n€pl Svp»y 
Kd/iffy iK ToO 'HpcucX^iSov adv t£ 'AXe^dvSpov KaTotKiKtjf dpoA- 
pai9 t^ iiptju T€TdpTip, Kal iK tov * AX^^dvSpov Kal dXXa^y ica- 

25 TOUCiKtit Kal {Mnfi/iitrqs c/f KaTOiKtav dpo6pai9 €&(Kri Tia^aptn Tpt" 
Tip S^€KdT<», €h irpo6€(Tiuay TpicucdSa TOpi roC ircm'Cicai- 
8€KdTOU fTW9 AvTOKpdTopos Kataapot AofiiTiayov S^paaroO 
r^piiavixov. iiw 8i ttJ9 irpoO^aplas iv(rTd<rri9 /lil dno8£ fj 6- 
/loXayofkra r^ *HpaKX€i8ji Tb K€<l>d[X]aiov Kal roi)r t6kov9, drrcu- 

30 Tri9§ 8i inrip aiTri[9 6 Sapjanlnv 6 Kal KXdpos, Kvpi€[v]Eiv oA' 
Tby Sapant»p[a] Thy [Kal KjXdpov t&v irpoK€i^€yfio[y] dpovp&y 
cbccnri T€a'€rdpoii[y TplTOV Sl/nS^KdTOv c/r Tby dnaarra xlP]^^^^ ^ 
S dy frpda€ms [a&rf y^yoj/iiyris Kal [aJ7ro0€/)€(r0ai Td i^ avT&y 
Kal iTipoi9 ovfrcbf imX]ew Kal xpd(T[0ai As] idy alp^Tai, /iri8€' 

35 /uas r§ d/ioXoyovajf Ij Tais [nap aiTtis i]f[68]oiu K[a]rdX€ino- 
fiiyris inl rby Sapanuoya rby Kal KXdpoy priSi cfirij to^s na- 
p oAtoO prj8i inl Tds npoK€ipiyas dpovpas pff8i inl pipos 
pff8i inl Td i£ airr&y Kard /irjSiya Tp6noy, indy[a]yKoy 
8* aiTfjy napi^aadai airri Kal toIs nap airrod Tovras 8id nay- 



254 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

40 rhs fiiv p€paias dirh ndirnov ndajf p€pai<o<r€i Kai KaOapa? 
dnb Sfiiioo'twv Kal T€\€a'fidTOi>v irdimmv r&v S»9 rrj^ npoOfa- 
fttas Kal airrrjt Tfj9 npod^a/iCa^* iitv 8i ri roirnav fj d/ioXoyovtra 
napaarvyypa(l>^^ ixvpop [Ijo-Tto Kal npooranoTia-dTio r^ [Sjapantah- 
VI t£ Kal KXdpf fj rol^ nap airov Kaff i iitv 7rapa[a]uyyp€ul>^ €t8a9 

45 t6 re p\dPo9 Kal iniTipov dpyvptov Spa^pitf j^iX(a9 Kal e/9 ri 8fip6~ 
aiov rhs taas^ Kal prjSiy fja-aoy ri SimpoKoyripiiva K^pia (trrw, 
Tfj9 7rpd£€ciis yivofiivfis r^ Sapanlioyi r^ Kal KXdptp lie re r^9 
dpoXoyoijarf^ Kal Ik t&v npoKi/iiptoy dpovp&y Kal iK r&u SXXoiv inrapy^Sv)- 
rxov oAt^ irdmmv. Kvpta ii d/ioXoyla, 

3. First V of XovKtov corr. from 1. 8. 1. rrapi^aBai, so in 39. 18. o o( apovpatg corr. 
from a. 25. r of ftff corr. from a. 27. First p of avroKparopos corr. from a. 32. Second 
a in rtaaoprnp above line. 33. oi of otnKptptaBai corr. from a, 45* "^ of ictu twi corr, from «. 
48. TUP aXX«ir vwapx by a different hand over an erasure. 

18. KOTouou^s Koi nmiiinniv : cf. cccxlvi. It is not clear whether two kinds of land are 
meant From this expression it might be inferred that the ' catoecic ' was distinct from 
'bought' landy cf. 25 Korouaiajs Kal &vrifupri9 tU Koroudav, from which it seems that 'bought' 
land might be converted into catoecic But catoecic land could be ceded {wapax^ptivOai) 
for a price (cf. e. g. C. P. R. i) a transaction which practically amounts to a sale, though 
where &P€ivBai is used in contracts for the sale of land, the land in question, so far as can be 
judged, was not ' catoecic/ and napax^ptlp is not often used of land other than catoecic. 
What the privileges of owners of catoecic land were is uncertain. The view of P. Meyer 
that they were exempt from land taxes is rightly rejected by Mitteis {Hermes xxxiL p. 657). 
The clause which occurs in connexion with changes of ownership in catoecic land, such as 
we have in 40-2 below, only means that the new owner was to inherit no arrears of taxation 
from the previous possessor. But if the holder of catoecic land was t'pso facio a jcdroueof, 
which is likely enough, he was exempt from poll-tax (introd. to cclvii) ; and perhaps this 
was his only privilege. 

41. For the various burdens on land cf. C. P. R. I. 15, 16 xaAipa . . . anh fup dfipocri^p 

r€\€(rfian»p ndrrt^p ical [Ircpttv c 1 Jdcov koi dprafii&p kcu povfilmp cat opiBpffTiKw rai €Wiffokfj$ K^tfjuft 
Kal KaraKptpdiwP ndpTttP, 



CCLXXI. Transfer of a Debt. 

37*6x20 cm, A.D. 56. 

Contract between Heraclea, with her guardian Nicippus, son of Nicippus, 
a member of the Althaean deme, and Papontos, by the terms of which Heraclea 
makes over to Papontos the right of execution on account of a sum of 200 
drachmae which was due to her, in consideration of having received from 
Papontos the 200 drachmae with interest. The sum due to Heraclea had not 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 255 

been lent by her, but the right to exact it had itself been transferred to her by 
another person who was the original lender of the money to a certain Pnepheros. 
Who the original lender was is not made clear owing to a gap in line 10 which 
has not been filled in ; but most probably he was the Irenaeus who appears 
in 19-20 as having surrendered his rights of execution ; cf. note on 10. Both 
the original contract between Irenaeus and Pnepheros and the contiact by 
which Irenaeus ceded his rights to Heraclea were now to be handed over 
intact by Heraclea to Papontos. The usual penalties for violation of contract 
are appended. No. cclxxii is a similar contiact, but less well preserved. 
On the verso are four much obliterated lines. 

*Ayrtypa{</H>y)> trauf 8€VT€pov Niptoyo? KXa[v8(ov Kjataapo? X^Paarod IVp- 

/4aB^ac]oO AiroKpdropo?, 
I^ivhi Kaiaapttov ktraydljiivrnv) y, k¥ ^O^vpu-y^^v) ir(^€i] rrjs Qrifialios. 

^/ioXojycF 
*HpdKkiia *Hp€ucX€Ocv darii /ierit [Kuplo]u Nixtinrw rod N[i]ic/inroi; 
*AX6aim7 TIaTrovr&rt 'Aif^j^ios tov f^al] Zmikou rw iif 'O^vpvyyfBv 

irdXcttr 
5 ei' ifVif irapoKtyp^ptriKiuaL clAt^ frf[d]^iif Koi K0fii8)iv dpyupiou SePaarov 
Kol II[Ta\€]fiaiKoO yo/itapa[T]o9 8payjp&v [&]aicoori!»i^, £1^ Ka\ aMi 'HpdtcXeta 
TUYy[dv€]L irapcLK€y(mpfip€Vfi Karh [aw])(iipriaiv riiv r^XtimO^iircLy 
Slit Tf}^ [i]ifnj/i€p(8o9 TOV KaraXoyuov r[^ Kaya-apeiip privi tov evcorAro; 

^€]u[rJ€/K)[t;J iT0V9 Nip»df09 KXavdlov Kala'ap[o9 X^Pw^rcO T^piiayiKod 

A^ToYpdropos^ 
10 iiu^i]T6€i<y&v Sk itrh nv€^f[ATi] IlaTroyT&TO^ x/ifi/lfcarrcrayri 

nif[aTf Tfji] lmyour\s KaCt iTipca^ a[vy)(}iipria'iv Tfji^ TcXeiatfefa-oi' 
Slit Tc[0] oAtoO KaToXoytCou toi? €7r[ayo/i€]i^ai9 tov Kcua-apetov privhs Tod 
wpArov erovt Nipeoi^o^ KXavSiov Kal[<rap]i>9 S^Pairrov rep/iayiKov Avto- 

KpdTopo9' 
n[po](rn[ap]€uc€x(»p^Kivai 8' air^ ^i!f[o]^^ V ^^^ ^'^^^ irapeiccxcS- 
15 pfl[T]ai irpS^iu Sih r^f c/f oAriiv &^ irp6K€iT<u yeyoia;[ia]9 ovp[^c»' 

p^ire^s T&v ToD ipyiyplw) {Spa^p&v) 8i€ucoir(oe[vy .] . . . y[.]f ITafTroji'fTw .].[.. 

avv[K€j^priKhai aMjy iavTf Tiji^ 7r[pd^iif] koi KO/iiSfjv . [. . 

€£<r , . vTcay ToO dpy(yptov) {ipa\p&v) S Kal T&y T6K[ca]p, koi ri d![X]Xa 

eir[i]T6X[€r]i' Ka$it 



256 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Kal cwT§ Kol r^ Etflrjyal<p iifjy, Kal airrSd^v avaSii^K^v r^ 
20 IlavovT&Ti rh^ €k ctMjy Kot rby Eipriv[ai](^y &9 irp6KiiT€U 
ovv)(<»pi/i<r€i9 Svo A9 Kol nap€^€Tai kvOiafiovs Koi dnepiXHrovt 
&4 ri €£€vXvTrja'6[a]i aMjy iw(i] toO i7air[o]i^rfl»ros rait roO 
apr/yptov) {ppayjiaTs) SioKoa-iai^ [K]al roi9 tSkoi?. riiv i[i ir]apiL rairra 

ia-ofiiyriy 
i<l>oS[o]y dicvpov ^[tycu, in Kal [iycrlyeiv ]^Hp]dKXeiay ij rby [n]ap 
25 at{T^]s iir€X€V<r6fuyoy t[^ n]anoyT&r[i] fj rois [ir]a/9 airov KaS* i- 

Kd[<rT]r)y iifnoBov r6 r€ pXdfic[9 K]al lirtniiov dfi[y(yptw) {Spa^fiit^) iycarby koI 
€i[9 rb S\rffi6(rioy rcbr laaSf Kal fi[fi8^y fjaaoy Kvpta [^] auvypcuf^i/ji. 

3. o of lypcwXfcdov corr. from ly. 1 1. ^ of mtf corn 

4. 'AXAufftfff : cf. cccxxiii. Generally there is an alternative to this deme-name ; cf. 
ImpiKiSiritiot 6 km *AX. O. P. I. xcv. 15, ^vka$Mkatrir€»o£ 6 ml 'AX. cclxxiii. 9, where the 
Nicippus in question is perhaps a son of the Nicippus here, but is not likely to be 
identical wiih him since cclxxiii was written nearly forty years after cclxxi. 

8. r^f c^ficpidoff : c£ note on cclxviii. la 

10. A blank space is left after vn6. As already stated, we think that the name should 
have been Irenaeus, who is mentioned in 19-20, and whose position, if he was not the 
original lender, is quite obscure. The fact that one of the two wyx^p^tis concerned him 
will then be explained. The objections to this view are (i) that if the writer of the 
contract knew that the original lender was Irenaeus, it is very strange that he should have 
left a blank, (2) that the Mpa avyxo^n<nt on this theory will be a contract for loan, not 
a contract for transference of executive rights like the first mryx^pn^it mentioned in 7. 
On the other hand, if we suppose that the name omitted in 10 was not Irenaeus, it is 
inexplicable how the right of execution conferred by this contract between X and Pnepheros 
was passed on to Heraclea and Irenaeus, as is indicated in 19-20; and as for the second 
objection, not only is avyx^^p^ip used in cclxviii in a sense approaching that of ^/loXoyt iv, but 
since the money was lent Koff irtpaw avyx»pnawt it is hardly possible to give avyx»prf<nt in 
1 1 any other meaning than that of a contract for loan. To make the papyrus intelligible, 
it is necessary to insert Irenaeus' name in the lacuna in 10. 

1 7. aMjw iaur^ : unless this is a mistake for outfit avrf the subject must now be 
Papontos ; in apMdwK^p in 19, however, Heraclea is once more the subject. 



CCLXXI I. Transfer of a Debt. 

3I-7X i8«3 cm, a.d. 66. 

Contract, similar to the preceding, between two men called Dionysius and 
Sarapion and a woman whose name does not appear, by which they transfer 
to her the right of exacting a debt of 249 drachmae from a certain Heracleus. 
The total debt of Heracleus amounted to 947 drachmae two obols, and the 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 257 

collection of the remainder of it was apparently to be shared by all three 
jointly; but the details in 15-18 are obscure. At the end are (copies of) the 
signatures of Dionysius and Sarapion. The upper part of the papyrus is much 
mutilated, but it is not certain that any lines are lost before the first. 

The first nine lines begin ^apo^, ^^^> ^^^ ?fi A^K* V^* ^^ y[> '^'Vf* 
frropas yf[, K€^dXcua [, 

10 foi/9 ToO Ka[. dfiyjffptw 8[paj^fiW¥ dioKoaliou rtovapdKoyra 

Ivyia th [irX^pcoo-iv i]py{jfplw) {ipaj^fAf) iyoKOcrt^y 7{c<rirap^]orra [{]rr<b 

S60 T&y aipc{ (r]oi duff iJ9 irciroc^Ka/icy] ypii(rtm^ roO ir[aT& 

a\ /lipcv^f 6/ioXoy[olp/uy i\€iy tn k^Wiri[av (rejoi/r^c riiv cEnfa^ 

rri[a]iv Trouia-dai naph rod ^HpcucX^ov r&v irpaK€i/i€pmy dfyy(yptw) {8pay(juo¥) 

15 StoKOO'tmy T€a'a[a]pdtcoyTa ivvia^ /uvoiini^ KupCa^ fjs irpoeurai 
fj/uiy dvo^^fj?, Trjs Sk Xoivijt rod ^HpcucXi/jov dfpeiXfjs odfnis 
rSH^y r]ptii¥ icoipfj^ jca2 r^r Xoiwrj^ r$r ^' irfp^y AirortX&y 0a- 
yfl[<ro]iiiyfis ix^ia^Mt r&y iK roO yopoO iawtrn^s oiarit 
r&v rpi&y icoiv[f}]9, i(f> ^ oif icaraX€i(f>6rj<r€rcu roh npoytypappi- 

ao yot[5] naai inl r^ Irepoy X6yor irc/>2 o68€y^ iwXm^ rp6nwi 
oi8€ift, p€y6vraiy Kvplioy r&y vpoy€ypappivo^y irdyTmy. 
KVpta 4ii X^^' i7roypa((pfisi) dyr(ypa((f>oy). AtovAaiot Aioyvalov roO ical 

Ai8ii/Jlo]u 
roD Aiow<r(w prirpbs HrclXt/ia^ rrjs *Eppffnrw owk^x^P"!' 
Ka aiv rm ]?apair[r|ai>Kt rijy npaL^iy r&y rod dpy(yplau) (Spaxfuni) iuucoafmy 

2$ r€<ra'apdKoyra lyyia, kou oiSiy ivKaX&i KaO&s frp6K€irat. 
iripa(f) 6/Aot((»s)> SapajrCioy AiS^pau rcO XdpoufrUoyot pr^rphi 
Aiovvirtas rrj^ KXdpou ovyK^x^Pl^^ ^^ ^' Aioyva&oi rfjy 
vpaL^iy r&y rod dpy(vp(ou) {Spaxp&y) SioKoa-laiy r^o'frapdKoyra iyyia, Kol 

oiSiy 
iyicaX&i KaO&s np6K€ir<u. (rov9 Sc^^Kdrov Nip»yo9 

30 KXavSCou Kat<rapos S^fiaarov T€pp4iyiKod AiroKpdropof, pr^yh^ 
Ttppayuctlofu [[r . .]] <?. 

17. ^ corr. 

18. ix^^*^^' cf* O. P. I. czzxvL 34 and ccxci 3. The meaning which suits these 
passages best is ' list of arrears ' ; but the connexion between the tuBwu here and the debt of 
Heracleus is obscure. 



9^ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCLXXIII. Cession of Land. 

13*8 X 1 1-7 cm. A.D. 95. 

Agreement between Julia Heracla, acting with her specially appointed 
guardian Lucius Ofilius, and Theon, son of Nicippus (cf. cclxxi. 3)» by the terms 
of which Julia cedes to her daughter Gaia, as a free gift, five arourae of catoedc 
land. Probably Theon was the husband, actual or prospective, of Gaia, who 
is stated to have been under age ; and the agreement is parallel to those clauses 
in marriage contracts (e.g. cclxv. 4 sqq., C. P. R. 22. 9 sqq.) in which the 
parents of the bride settle property upon her. 

"Erovi T€<r<rap€a'KcuS€KdTau {i\ AvTOKpdropaf ITa/bfapo^ 

Ao/UTiayoO X^Pourrov repfuu^ucoO^ iifi^is [IT]aM{c 
(2nd hand) A, (ist hand) h ^O^vpOyywv iriiK^i lifi 0fiP€US[o]f. 

3/ioXoyci 'IwX([a *H]paic[A]a /<[^]T<b Kvptou rod 6€S\ofL\ivcu 
5 aifT^ Karii rd^. .]/^a . . i^c . 1^ inrh Faiov S^[irT]iiJ[lo]v 

0[^]cy€[r]oc; toO [i^y]€/iOB^€i$(raKro9 di^o\o]66^9 

^0 y^^^V^K'^^ ■ TofiiXXji AovkCou 'O^cXX/ot; AwkU 

ov , . . ^T€ipa *Ay6[€]aT(au 0enyi Nuclwirou 

roO Nucbmov tvXa^iOaXa<ra€lip r^ Kal *AXO(fli)€i 
10 iy dyvif awKtyfbfffiKivoA r% iaxrni^ fiuyarpl 

rata T§ Kal SapanidSi Hawravtou rod Ka\ Aiow- 

aCav ^AtrrvdvoKTOs ro0 Tpidf^va^ ^vXa^iOaXac- 

(ntw rod Kal ^BpoKXetov ovSdrw oSotj iy ffXi- 

Ktf ivh rod yvy €h riy del yfibyoy Karh y^dptv 
15 dya(pa(p€roy dnh r&y inrap^outr&y air§ 

fr€pl X^pv^y r^r irp^ Xifia rajrapxtat eic rod 

N€Ucdy8pou xX^pou dpaup&y Sixa wiyr€ 

i^ ^f iiiy alpfjrcu ro&rmy K^fpaXfj^ Kofroi- 

Kucfj? yfj^ dpo6pa9 niyre^ A9 Kal €{€a[rai 
20 r§ Po/fi r§ Kol SapawidSi dwb rrjaSf [rijs S/to- 

Xoylat 8i iavrrjf futrewiypdi^^fyOai [Siii r&y 

[«c]araXoxi<r/ifir, /lil irpoaS€ri6^[(rff rrj9 

riff fiflTpit 'louXlat ^HpaxXaf <nj[y€fnypar' 

ifnif. Kparw oSy Kai KVpt^AfUF rf^r JUor 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 359 

25 rijv Koi SapawidSa aiv iyy 61^019 t^al T0T9 
M?/?* A^^^ /liToXfifiy^ofiiyoi^ [ 



' The 14th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, the 30th of 
the month Pajni, at OxTrhynchus in the Thebaid. Julia Heracla, acting with the guairdian 
assigned to her by the (instructions) issued by Gaius Septimius Vegetus, the late praefect, in 
accordance with the letter which he wrote, namely Lucius Ofilius, son of Lucius . . . , son 
of Antistius, agrees with Theon, son of Nicippus, son of Nicippus, of the Phylaxithalassean 
or Althean deme (the contract being executed in the street), that she has ceded to her 
daughter Gaia also called Sarapias, daughter of Pausanias also called Dionysius, son of 
Astyanaz, of the Phylaxithalassean or Heraclean deme, being under age, from the present 
time henceforth for ever hj an unalterable deed of gift, out of the fifteen arourae owned by 
her near Seryphis in the western toparchy in the lot of Nicandrus, five arourae of catoecic 
land to be selected at will from the whole amount, which land Gaia also called Sarapias 
shall from the date of this contract be permitted to transfer by herself to another' 
through the official assignments, without requiring the consent of her mother Julia Heracla 
to the transfer. Gaia also called Sarapias shall therefore possess and own the land with 
her children and heirs . . . ' 

4. In the present case the Kvptot was appointed by the praefect ; cf. O. P. L Ivi, where, 
in the absence of the strategus and fiatrtkueht ypofifuirfvff, a woman applies to an Upopx^s itrYvh* 
to appoint a jcvpcoc for her, and the Geneva papyrus discussed by Erman (Zeitschr. d, Sao, St 
XV. 241 sqq.), where the strategus is competent to appoint a guardian. According to Ulpian, 
Marcus Aurelius assigned the appointment of guardians to the iuridicus or duoioMn^. 

5« Gaius Septimius Vegetus was praefect a. d. 86-88, cf. C. I. L. IIL p. 856 and Bull 
dicarr. Hell. 1896, p. 167. 

7. It is possible that Sxmwjioo 'O^XX/ov depends upon n^cXXj7, and that Aoimuov . . . 
'AwStiTTiov is the name of the Kupws ; but the order of the words is rather against this 
explanation, and 'O^'XAiof, if an official, would be expected to have a tide. 

21. ii€r9inypdfp€tr$ai : this word occurs frequently in documents dealing with a change 
of ownership in catoecic land, e.g. B.G. U. 622. 4; cf. cclxv. 16. On the registration of 
changes of ownership in land see note on ccxxxviL VIII. 31. 

The supplements of the lacunae at the ends of 2^-3 are from ccclxxiii. 20 sqq. koI 

dpovpatf fi[4 vpoabtfuQ^Urfi lO lettersj/Mwjc napovirias fiffii ov¥ttnypaxl>jjt, 

22. KoruKoxurfioi : the office regelating the transfer of catoecic land; cf. introd. to 
O. P. I. xlv. 



CCLXXIV. Register of Property. 

34-5X21 -5 ^^- A. a 89-97. 

This papyrus offers an example of a di<i<rrpa)/Aa of the kind to which the 
decree of Mettius Rufus (ccxxxvii. VIII. 28 sqq.) refers. It is part of an official 
register of real property owned by various persons^ with annotations referring 
to transactions affecting the ownership and payments of taxes thereon. The 
main body of the document was written in the year 89-90 (1. 16), and gives 

s 2 



26o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

a list of the separate items of property, evidently based upon the ivoypo^f of 
the owners. Each item is separated from the next by a blank space, and 
within these spaces and in the mai^n at the side are notes entered by different 
hands at different times, keeping the register up to date, just as Mettius Rufus 
ordered to be done. The latest year mentioned in these notes is the first of 
Nerva. Cf. ccclx, which is part of another duurr/Mttfia of about the same date. 

One column, which we here print, is fairly complete; parts of thirteen 
lines of another column are also preserved. 

1st hand. ii^rrivi-j^Ofi. 

2nd hand Koi ivl rod a(prod) dfupSSw Mpea^ oUtay Kal o^Xi^r) 
i i^y rb wply ^iX^ rSwof, A(f oS jrarpiKby /iiy 
rb liliurVf frpbf ck K€K\i/ip»T€U ix rtif frpbf rily 
5 npbf varphs affiroS) dttaa^ Ati/itirpoGy Xapavfrnvin 
8iaipia&»9 irXcfitt iHjj(€i9 kvvia Tiraproy 
SySooy^ &¥ Koi rb r(Kos fra^ay. 
Kol [. •] i)(€i inl Tov a{iJTo€) diu^c[v] iy AiroB'/JKrii 
Atau ToO 0roXXiWor . . [. . .jot; iir/(Tpb9) 0€p/ioGrc(f) Tfjf 

lo Sapantnyas oUiay ky ^i v Xoy Ktu aSOpioy 

Kol aiXi/i^ dKoXo66a>9 ah iypay^€ [r]^ oAt&i Sapawt^yi 

[oAri? re] jcai ^ yi/i^ oAtoO Aunnnrta [ ] . nrf; 

. [. .]a[. .^fiyi^ lifjKjp^) SaptuvTOS rtis *HpaKX[€i8ou 
8ay€(ou avyypatpaU rpial 8iit tov iy Tfji a(vTff) n[S]^€i 
15 /tyrifjM(y€lou\ jiiai jiiy r&i ( (&€c) Aoiuriayfj^ rod Kuptou 

liffHyl) K€ua'ap€mi, r^v 8i hipay rm 8iiX6{6yTi) 17 (^rci) 

TO firfyl) 

fa&ifu, Til[y] 8i Tptr[ri]y tS[i] a(iJry) AcX^&^i) (Irci) /M[iy(y2) 

M€x}€lp, 
rck 8i irpoK^tpnya airrod irarpit^h 8^ir)Xto6iy[ra 
{nrdp^oyra icariji^iycrcy) c/y a(irrby) fitriL rfjy 7[o]€ irai^pbf) 
T€X6u[riJi^. 
3rd hand, ao ifi {Jhws\ inaydljiiy^y) ?, 8C iyKUKX((ou) 6 a(iTbs) yc . . ( ) Sapct- 

ntioy riraxrai rS[Xosi\ eli'ai^cD[(r]€Qi>f 
r$f frpoKei/iiyrif AitoO^ktis* 
4th hand, vy (Irovf), iwayc{fiiy(»y) c, 8i iyKVKX(lav) KO^XX^paro^ ?) y 6 Sapawlmy 

rcroiCT^cu) t{c]Xo9 ifriKaTaK6>(pu$oiGy) rij? 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS a6i 

d {(tcw) N€po6a ToG Kvptau, Tdfii li, 6 SapawioM^ 6 «cai Auyyivrit 

35 . . w dSeiay Karit rrjt npoK(€ifi(vr)9) ijro0^K]fi9* 

and hand, itrdpy^ti Sk air&i iirl roO dvi Xip^ /i[ 

Spou^ ilfiiov /iipo9 T<i<f>cv k[o]ipc»vi[kou irph^ Tfjv 
evMjy irphf narphs a(uTov) dttav Ari[p]riTf(odv. 
5th hand, a {frtm) N^pova tou tcvplw^ Xotcuc ic, 81 hK{vKXCou) 6 a(i}rdf) 

ScLpa[wlmy TiTcucT^ai rcXor 

30 rdifiov [/cat] y^ik&v rtfnwv 6v7<»¥ kv r^ 50vi«c( ) 4iro<[K/ip 

In the left-hand margin, opposite lines 9-13 
6th hand. .] J/[<>]i/ 

kv r]^ 8ri(jioa'i<p) 8tk *fl/o[a]f$or 
7^9] Uasuaipios dpoYytj^a-tas) 
35 d8€\]<pfi9 ywaiK^ oAtoC 

Aiw]u<rCa9 dyaypa((f>o/iivris) €ir' diufM^pu) 
....]. ^ ) 7ra( ) p^ ) ouctav Kal 
aif\ii]v KoX aldpiw. 
Opposite lines 14-23 
7th hand, a {^rwi) NtpoOa rw K(ypiou\ 

40 /iff^yi^) Kcua{ap^(ou) i7rayd(jiipa>y) i, dwikevOip^ 

Slit dyc(pay6pwu) /ii7T(poir6A€0»9) *Hp€ucX€iS{pu) to(v) Atoy{iyovsi) 

6 Sapawioo(v) 6 koI Aioy{iyri5i) T[^^)] ^^^ ^HpaK\€id(€v) 

iYTiTa(KTCu) 9ro»X^<r(aff) 50 prir^pis) Tava-ipioi 

[.] p; « ( ) Tvds) tc{ai) 0aXXot}(TOf) cfr 

45 ( ) Xi7( ) aXXfl( ) diro . . ( ) 6ff(plms!) ii taw. 

Opposite lines 29-30 
7th hand. (?) frap€T€e(ri) 

T0T9 wpdicrippai) 

56 . . . K ) i^9YP{^ \ 

13. The original scribe wrote rao-cvroc ; the first three letters have been crossed out and 
vapa written above the line by a different hand. 16. Above trt of crfpar dfv has been 
written by a different hand ; cf. 13. Irjdi Mp^ or (with the corrector) itvrtp^ I'j, I ri 
M rpiTfi, 

I. fUTTiPtx^ : the heading means that the details following were transferred from a 



26a THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

previous ttAarfmiaa. The same word is used in the clause of the decree of Rufus which 
provides for the periodical renewal of the registers, di^ wtwranrias twtmuftmkr^ rii dtaarpmttan 

futra^po/UprfS tU r^ Kat>nmotoCfi€va r^r rrXcvrator iiuUrrov di^/iaroff vwoaraattK (ccxxxvii. VIII. 
41-42). 

a sqq. The owner who is the subject throughout the column is Sarapion also called 
Diogenes, cf. 11, 24. 

3. mrpuc^ i»ip k,t,\. : particulars as to how owners came by their property were required 
by Rufus' decree, ccxxxvii VIII. 33. 

7. t6 rcXoff : I e. the succession duty, which in the second century was 5 per cent, cf. 

B. G. U. 326. II. 10 thcotnif KkrfpoPOfuStP. 

8-9. fy (mo&ffKtit Alov: cf. ccxxxvii. VIIL 3a. The note in the margin (31-38) 
commencing opposite to 1. 9 also refers to this 'mortgage of Dius, but it is obscured by 
mutilation. 

ao. dc* ivmKhu : the tax on mortgages was a per cent., cf. introd. to ccxliii. 

24-25. flh7MyK(f) . . . ^dtuuf : Sarapion paid off the mortgage upon the property. 

a 7. fyovs: the desert was the regular burial-ground ; cf. G. P. II. Ixxvii. a a. 

^por ra^ov: cf B. G. U. X83. a 4 <2rai M airois Koumt 4$ mtov r^ irpooi^Mra{r^ ^{') 
Xonii^ovfioff rai^ffp, 

37. Perhaps 'ln]ir€{w) ira(pr^i/3oX^), cf. ccxlvil 31 ; but, with the following abbreviation 
uninterpreted, this explanation remains doubtful. 



CCLXXV. Contract of Apprenticeship. 

37'9 X 9-7 cm. a. n. 66. 

Agreement by which Tryphon, son of Dionysius (cf. introd. to cclxvii), 
apprenticed his son Thoonis to a weaver named Ptolemaeus for the term of one 
year. Weaving was the trade of Tryphon*s family, cf. cclxxxviii. The main 
conditions of the contract are that Thoonis* expenses should in the first instance 
be borne by his father, but that Ptolemaeus should pay Tryphon an allowance of 
5 drachmae a month for food and 12 drachmae at the end of the year for clothing ; 
that Thoonis should serve his full year, and should make up at the end of it 
any days which he had missed ; and that Ptolemaeus should instruct his apprentice 
to the best of his ability. Money penalties are imposed on failure to fulfil 
these terms. 

' 0[ii]o[\]oyoC<nif dXX^\]oi9 TpO^v Aimn^triou 

*0yvA^piQ9 teal iTroXc/ioZbff] Ucannpioyot 

5 &i»v^ yip8io9, ifi^AT^poi r&v in 'O^v- 
pvy)(^v ir6Aca>f, 6 ii\v Tpv^u iyS^SSa- 
6ai T^ UroKiiiaif rhv iavroO vl^ &(A- 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 263 

viif fiiflTpis Sap€t€VTos Tfjs ' Airbovot oi&i^ 

itw 6vTa r&y ir&v kin yfjp&vov iviatvrhv 
10 Iva dwi TTJf iv^a-Twnis fffiipas^ 8iaKoifo€(yy 

Ta KOt noio[v]ifTa ndvra rh iniTaa-O'S/i^' 

va avT^ iirb rov IlToXtfiaiov Karit riiv 

y€p8i€ucfldf Ti)^yTiv irwav o>f Koi ainrh^ 

iniaTaj(ja)if rov vai8o9 TpeffHy/iivau koi Ifia^ 
15 Ti{<r\(ofi€yov iiri rhy SKov \p6vov inrh 

ToO irarphi Tpi^vo^ npos hv Kai (Tycu 

rit drj/iSa-ia ndvra rov ncuSS?, i<^ ^ 

£c&r€< ain^ Kara /ifjya 6 TlToKapaio^ 

€k \6yoy SiaTpo(l>fJ9 Spayjihs niyrt 
30 Kal inl ovyKXcicrfi^ roG SXov ypSycv 

tls X6yoy l/iaria-fiov Bpa^fiii^ Sixa Siio^ 

oiK k^bvTOi r^ Tpiifimyi dnaoirdy rhy 

naiSa dnh rov UroK^fLoiov fiixP^ ^^^ 

rhy yjpiyoy nXfiptodrjyai, Stra^ ^ iiLy iy 
35 TOi$ra» dTcucTTJoTj fffikpas hrl rir 

(a-as airby napi^^Tcu [|<c]ri rby \p6- 

yoy fj d^7ro]r€<(r(£Ta> iKda^r^^^ fffiipas 

dpyvptou [Sp]a^fifiy /liay, [t]ov 8' dno<ma' 

Ofjyai iyrhs tov xpM^^] kirtnifLoy 
30 Spayjihs ixarhy Kai eh rb StipSa-ioy 

ritt ttras. iity 8i Kal a6Ti{9 6] UroXepcuo^ 

/lil iySiSd^jj rby rrai[8]a (yoj(09 

iarw rot9 Itroi^ iTnr€[(]iioi9. Kupia 

1} SiSturKaXud/j. (hovs) cy Ne[p]»i^of KXcBuStou 
35 Kaiaapo? S^ficurroD TeppjOLyiKov 

AiroKpdropo^, fitiybs S^Pourrov jca. 
2nd hand. IlroXcfiaios [Hajf^a-ipiooyo? 

rov IlroXiEficUov jiqrpbs 'A^e- 

Xodro^ rrj^ Oeoayo? iKoara 
40 iroiijcra> iy r^ iyicoJT^ iyC 

ZmCXo9 "Upov roO ZcofXov prirpbt 

Ai€0ro9 T^f XoMccw iypa^a 



264 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Airip avToD fiii 186tos ypd/ifiaTa. 
irout Tpia-KaiStKaTW 
45 Nc/Moyor KXavSiw Kaltrapof 
XePafTTOV r^pfiayiKoO 
Ajh-oKpdTf^pols, fifi{y^) X^PfK^TfuG ko. 

10. V of iuuBoifav above line. 25. r in nw corr. from cr. 43. ra in ypofipara corr. 

* Agreement between Trjphon, son of Dionysius, son of Trjphon, his mother being 
Thamounis^ daughter of Onnophris, and Ptolemaeus, weaver, son of Pausirion, son of 
Ptolemaeus, his mother being Ophelous, daughter of Theon, both parties being inhabitants 
of the city of Oxyrhynchus. Tryphon agrees that he has apprenticed to Ptolemaeus his son 
ThoOnis, whose mother is Saraeus, daughter of Apion, and who is not yet of age, for a term 
of one year from this day, to serve and to perform all the orders given him by Ptolemaeus 
in respect of his weaver's art in all its branches of which Ptolemaeus has knowledge. The 
boy is to be fed and clothed during the whole period by his father Tryphon, who is also to 
be responsible for all the taxes upon him, on condition of a monthly payment to himself by 
Ptolemaeus of 5 drachmae on account of victuals, and at the termination of the whole 
period of a payment of la drachmae on account of clothing. Tryphon is not to have the 
power of taiung away his son from Ptolemaeus until the completion of the period ; and if 
there are any dajrs on which the boy fails to attend, Tryphon shall produce him for an 
equivalent number of days after the period is over, or shall forfeit for each day i drachma 
of silver. The penalty for taking him away within the period shall be xoo drachmae, and 
an equal sum to the treasury. If Ptolemaeus fails to instruct the boy thoroughly he is to 
be liable to the same penalties. This contract of apprenticeship is valid/ Date, and 
signature of Ptolemaeus. 

8. lapanros : cf. introd. to cclxvii. 

8-9. oudcr* Shfta rw enh : cf. ccxlvii. 1 9, note. 

17. r^ d^fufcna: as ThoOnis was an d^Xt{(cf. 8), we should have expected that he 
would not have to pay any taxes, unless apprentices were liable for the xf<P»''^£«"^ upon 
their trade. But of course ThoOnis may have reached the age of fourteen during his year 
of apprenticeship. Tryphon seems to have paid part at any rate of the ytpduutdr before he 
was fourteen, see introd. to cclxxxviii. 

In cccxxii, which is a similar contract of apprenticeship, it is agreed that r$r [M]p 

rov waMt awairtf$tiaoftdwtf{s) Xaoyp[a^]ar koI x**P'''^^<'v] nil vuajg o(hfi(s) wp6t [r^jv Qaitowuim 

(the mother of the apprentice). The x'H^'^of*^^ was the subject of a special arrangement, 
which is rendered obscure by the mutilation of the papyrus. In this case too the apprentice 

is described as o^dm* Av rw rr&w, 

19. In cccxxii Thamounion is to receive 4 drachmae a month *is X^w dmrpo^f. 
24-31. Precisely the same provisions are made in cccxxii, except that the penalty 
for removing the apprentice before he had served his time is 60 drachmae instead of 100. 

CCLXXVI. Transport of Corn. 

10-9X 10.5 cm, A.D. 77. 

Acknowledgement of receipt addressed by three steersmen on a cai^o-boat, 
one of whom is a Jew (. . . son of Jacob), through a soldier of the second legion 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 365 

who was sailing on their boat, to the sitologi of a village. The receipt no doubt 
related to a cargo of com which was being conveyed to Alexandria ; cf. Brit. 
Mus. Pap. CCLVI. recto (a), which is a similar receipt for a quantity of corn on 
its way to Alexandria, given by the pilot of a public vessel to a sitologus. In 
this case also the intermediary is a soldier ; and it may be inferred that soldiers 
or other responsible guards r^ularly accompanied these freights of grain 
belonging to the government during their transportation from the upper country 
to the coast. 

2nd hand A( ) wX( ) 

1st hand. "Etow 8€Kd[Tau AvTOKp]dTopo9 KaCaapof 

if S€^currp\ h *0[£vp6yj^a]y ir^ci r^y OffPatSo^. 
5 6fio\(yyo€a[i ]9 ^IcucoAfiov Kal ITroA- 

Aar NiKoarpdrw K[al . . ,]oev Tpi6p»vo9 kv- 

fi€p9frJTai ir(X]o£b[i;] ifavXi[»(rlfiav, iKdr^- 

pos &cf 81 imnXSw KXavdiou KiXtpos 

<rrpaTiwTou \€y€&vo9 B^vripas ixaroy- 
10 Tap\(a9 BpafiiploVy ^ptfii 'Hpakk^w r^ 

ai>v tXXoif <rcroX6yoir Sri/Aoalov Bfia-av- 

pod Kcipris A€gii€i6&y rrj^ ip€» Ttmap- 

X^a^, waptXriif^yai 7ra[p^ abr&u rir €iri(r- 

[r]a\€Urat a[tJr]ory inrh tov tov vopov (rrparrj' 
15 yov KXavSlCw] *Hp€ucX^(o]u i^ iniaroXrj^ 

ypaf^loTil^ ifirb ] Maptov Oi{i\v8iKO^ 

rod €iriT[ 

4. 9 vf/9 inserted by the and hand. 8. L fif. 

8. hi cirtirXdov : cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLVI. recto (a). 2, where read W rirMrX[o]i/ 2«croff 

*Ar(MOff (for 2f{nw 'Knwiov), CCCI. lO, G. P. II. xlvi (a). 7. 

9. Xry€«raff dcvrcpov : no Second legion is known to have been stationed in Egypt before 
the Traiana Fortis, which was not yet created. The Egyptian legions at this period were 
the 3rd and the 2 and. If then ttvUpat here is not a mistake for dcvrcpaff xal cdcoarjjr, it 
must be supposed that one of the second legions, the ii Augusta, or the ii Adiutrt'x, or 
a contingent from one of them, was transferred for a short time to Egypt in Vespasian's 
reign. 

1 3. rof nrur[r]oXf itros : SC. aprafiat, 

17. cirtT[ : perhaps mrfrifnirov, or hn t[5 or r[^ . . . ; hardly flnr[p($irov, since that title 
is usually preceded by the adjective cporMrrof, and a military title is wanted. 



a66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCLXXVII. Lease of Land. 

29x16-6 rat. ■.a 19. 

Lease of 36} arourae of land near the village of Pamis by Dionysius to 
Artemidoms for one year. The land was to be sown with com, and the produce 
to be shared equally between landlord and tenant, the division being apparently 
made at the village granary at the end of the year. The cost of transport and 
the instruments for (or expenses of?) mowing (o^iTrpa) were to be provided by 
the tenant, those for harvesting (Bipiarpa) jointly by both parties. An allowance 
was made to the tenant for land-taxes. 

Both landlord and tenant style themselves ' Macedonians ' and irrapx<n iw 
ipbpmPt one of the numerous court titles given by the later Ptolemies^ On the 
roeanti^ of the appellation see G. P. I. p. 40 ; the occurrence of it after the 
Roman conquest confirms the view there expressed that the addition of iw* 
iofbp&p to IvKipxrft or nytfuSp was intended to distinguish these honorary officers 
from real Ivwipxai and lyyc/iopc^ in active service. 

The papyrus was written in the twelfth yean of Augustus, and the hand- 
writing retains a strongly marked Ptolemaic appearance. 



in avifAv ' AprtfiiSApeM, 'ApT€fu8€ipou MaK€86tn 
hnrdf{)(]rii iw* ivipmip Ar Ixci n/M Ildfuy he rov ♦iXn y o f 
KX^pau dpo6p{as) rpidKorra t£ liiuav riraproy, &rr€ 

5 <nr€C/MU ciV rb &»8€KaToy fros wpik, i^ 4/i€<r£p vairrmv 
rw ia-o/upmr ix Tfjt y$r xapfwrny Koi yon^fufroiy, 
iiff &i 4 /iiy napayf»yfi[i] itrrai koI rh d/airpa npas rir ^Apr^iUHmpw) 
rh 8\ Oipiarpa he rcO kolvcv ioO^itnrai. iit^ ii ri wpa^O^ 
6 'ApT€fj^ifici>po9 €iV rh ifiitiaiw rj c/r ir^pti^ ri iwkp Aioyv- 

10 atou n . [.jnyof. . .joXoycc rSk i\ rh cf. . .k . [.^ . . tA Ji- 

ovvafm fiiuvy [ ]ioc/ rSk 8i Ai[oywrmi 

ndaifi [fi]ep(u[Ar€i ]/^^yf}9 8i a[ 16 letters 

KOiuif r€{. .] , 17/ia €[. .]ras W€pi II[afuy .]^i[ 

dXmi, Kol [dtrb T]m vcLpaaraOivrmv j^^eroM IfxajoTor 

15 ri ia»rr[oG 1i]/uirv. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 267 

and hand. 'Afn'€iii]^pas /i^fitafit^fioi r^v yfjy t^ iiineetf, 

(irauf) ip Kataafm, 9i(ff) 0. 
I. Second (r of r/ua^«affv corrected. 5.1. ij/uati^; 80 in 17. 



CCLXXVIII. Hire of a Mill. 

34«4X ii«9 cm a. D. 17. 

Lease of a mill by Isidonis to Heracleus, son of Soterichus (cf. cccv), for 
seven months, at the rent of 2 drachmae 3 obols a month. 

*Ep[[a'6c^a'€v 'I<r(S€»po]9 'laiSmpcv 

yo9{fi9 iK T&y] im[ap])^6]vT9i>df ovt&i 

/itfX[a»r /iUXoy li{a] r[eJA€i[o]i^ Siy/Soci- 
5 K^ [dwb roO i]y€<rr[S\ro9 firivig Mc^cip 

f^^Xlfi*' M€<rop]ri hrayoiiipc^y irifLtmis 

ToQ a[iToC iv€(r]r&T09 rptrov I^T]au9 

Tip[€ptov K]al[<ra]po9 SefiaaroGf iyaucCov 

ToO iara/i^y]ou wpis dXXriXovs 
10 6n^fi] roG arfp[<uyofiiyov /i6Xou iKdurrw 

fifi^i'djf dpy[vpl]ou Spajfjiks Sdo rpi(ifiaX(py), 

i[rro8]L867[foi] 8k 6 p[€iit]a'0ci>piyo9 

r£[i 'I(rx]&6/)[o»]i rb icarck [fcl^i^a rod p£Kov 

ivoip)Ktov ii\(ai\ wdatf^ [i]n'€p$ia[e]i»9. 
15 ixlyduyos 8i 6 ^A[os] fcal ri iyobciw 

ircu^rh]? Kiv8£voUf koI p^rh rhv yjpSvov 

iig[oKa]rcurniadimi 6 pdyris rhv piXop 

i^iijt Koi dcwfji^ otov koX wap€lXri^y^ 

Strov [i]'^y avyTdtraTji 6 'Iai8oi^pos iy 'O- 
20 ^vpAyy^y ir(5]X€i, fj riiv iarapiyriy 

ra&rau r[i]pil[y] dpyvptov 8paxp^f iKarStf, 

iKdarou 8i p[fi]ybf oS iity pfj dwMk, 



a68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

rh €yo([)Kioy /i^ff fj/uokCas, r$9 irpd- 
^ea^f [ojfhnif [r]£i 'la-iSApcH be re rcO 

Yfarrmv ainSk ndyrmy, Ka$dw€p 

hriff^cpo/iiufii, 

(Irovs) y TiP€plau Kataapas X^^currod^ M€j((ci/>) S. 
30 2nd hand. 'fl/K£[icXc]io$ Xwnip[\w p€pMmfi€u 

rhf p£kov fmt ktrayopivmp 

vi/iimif, Kal dfroSwrm rb tea- 

rit prjva ivo/«rco[B^], Kol p^rh rby 

)(fi&¥0¥ ifFOKaraartiam rbv pA^ 
35 Xoy tyifj Ij rfiy 7[a6{Tou)] rci/i^v 

8pa[)(]fiitf iKaT6[y]t icaB&rt frp6- 

Kurai. Aioy6iriof ^i09{v](ruv 

yiypauf^ Airip airrw pii c/- 

86to9 ypdppaHjd), 
40 {irovi^ y Tifi^pCov KaUrapo^ X^paarw, 

On the verso 
1st hand, irau^ y T[C^€p[w Kattra/i^plii Xc/Soamv, Mt^ufi) «. 

II. 1. dpaxfiAp k.tX» 

' Isidorus, son of Isidonis, has leased to Heracleus, son of Soterichus, a Persian of the 
Epigone, from the mills which he possesses one perfect Thehan mill from the present 
month Mecheir until the 5th intercalary day of Mesore of the present third year of Tiberius 
Caesar Augustus, at the rent agreed upon by the two parties for the aforesaid mill, namely 
a drachmae 3 obols of silver a month. The lessee shall pay to Isidonis the monthly 
rent of the mill without any delay. The mill and the rent are guaranteed against all risks, 
and at the end of the time the servant shall restore the mill safe and uninjured in the condition 
in which he received it, at whatever spot in Oxyrhynchus Isidorus may require, or shall pay 
its value as agreed upon, namely, 100 drachmae of silver, and for every month that he faik 
t& return it, i^ times the rent; Isidorus having the right of execution upon both the 
person and all the property of the lessee, as by a judicial decision. This lease is valid 
wheresoever produced.' Date, and signature of Heracleus written for him by Dionysius. 

1 1, ipyvpiou qualifies rpinpokov as well as ^paxititg dvo. Not that there were stiver coins 
having the value of an obol at this period ; for the obol was, at any rate after the reign of 
Ptolemy Soter (cf. Rev. Pap. p. 218), always a copper coin. But in adding up the instal- 
ments of the rent the 3 obols were to be calculated as worth half a silver drachma, though 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 269 

a silver drachma in the Roman period exchanged for seven obols on the average, not six. 
Cf. O. P. I. ix verso, i, note *. 

17.6 fiownt : the word ftamit (or ttatf^t), which is properly a personal name, is known in 
the sense of slave or servant from Schol. Ar. Av. 522, Eustath. //. p. laao, 4, etc. ; but its 
occurrence here is very unexpected; and the context rather requires 6 'H/NucXtcor, or 
6 fUfuffSmithfOf, It is not likely that Heracleus himself was a fMy^r. Perhaps there may 
be some corruption. The second letter might be read as X, and possibly an iota is lost in 
a lacuna between that and the first letter. 



CCLXXIX. Lease of Domain Land. 

14*7 X12-S cpt, k, n. 44-5. 

Application addressed to a Paa-ikiKds ypamuiT€6s by Theogenes, who was 
desirous of securing a gain to the treasury/ for the right of cultivating 40 
arourae of domain land (jScuriXui^ yrji) near Nesla at a higher rent than that 
paid by the present cultivators. The details of the rent are obscure owing 
to the lacunae, but apparently in the case of half the land the new cultivator 
was to pay his rent in com at the rate of 5 artabae for an aroura, instead of 
in green stuff. Cf. ccdxviii, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCL, which is a proposal for 
the lease of 150 arourae of aiyutXIn; y^, addressed to the /Sao-iXuci; ypaiiitarek, 
and no doubt, as Mr. Kenyon remarks, refers to domain land. 

From the Ox)rrhynchus papyrus it may be inferred that the right of 
cultivating the royal domains was assigned to the highest bidder. 

PaAar/[coi] PcunXuc^ ypa/i/iar^i 
vaph 0€ay(yau9 rov B€oy[€vcv9. j3o]i;X6fi(cyof) 
vXeioy mptwoi^irtu T0i9 8ri[fioa]Coi9, 
tniiiypiiai awypbpffriO€Uni[s {i^H ivh 
5 rov ii^aT&T09 n'ifin[T]ou (tou9 TiP€ptou 
KXavBlov Kataapos S^fiaaroD P€/»/uiri[x(oi)) 
AiTOKpdropof rtj? y^mpytas rSw yc- 
mpyouiiivmv inrh vlSav Oeȴ09 ila- 
P€J(At€V vtpl NiaXa rrj9 dEv«o rowapyfjas) 
\o h piy r^ Xtyofiiimi *Epp^i jSao-cXi- 
Kfj^ yfjs dpovpSv T^inrapdKovTa, 
rcXlotti dvrl t&v nporfXau/ii^mv 
inrkp To&rmy Ti/ifj? )(X»p&y h ai[. . . . 

^ Cf. WOoken, Gr. Ott. I. 799 K|q. 



370 THE OXYRHYNCHVS PAPYRI 

yiv^fri {m\p dpovp&y cficocri ixdarffl^ dfio6- 
15 prff dwit mpaO dprdfiat wivn koX i^\p 
r&if dXXnv dpoup&y c&ocri cy n{ 

• ••*•••• 

4. avm corr. 12. rtkivm: n\w should have been written. 13. Nat 99 ^cprnt. 



CCLXXX. Lease of Land. 

14*5 X IO-3 cm, A. D. 88-9. 

Lease of 5 arourae of land for four years from Dionysius, son of Dionysius, 
to Dionysius, son of Harpocration, at the rent of 17 bushels of wheat. 
For the first three years any crops might be sown except woad (lo-drir) ; in the 
last year half of the land was to be sown with wheat, half with beans (ipaicos). 
In the event of a failure of the inundation in any of the years, that year was 
not to be counted in the lease ; cf. note on 5. 

' EfuaSwirty Aionnkriw ALwwrtau rod ITou- 

(riptmyos r&v dir 'O^upuy^mv nSXob^ 

Aiowaiijf * Apnv^^parlnyo^ toO X^poeirmvd^s) 

T&y dnb Hif avrrj? ir6X€»9 IHpaif rfj^ ini- 
5 yoyrjs e/ff Iti; riatrapa Ppoyhs Tfa-a-ape^ diri T(oi3) 

iv€aT&T09 6y&iov l[roi;]r AirroKpdropos 

Kalaapof Aofuriayov S^Pclotov r^pfica^ucov 

Tit9 ifnap^oOira^ air^ w^pl Ti^Lv N€K&riv 

ix red fiicov n^pi^dfiaros Kal Trjs irp6T€pc[y 
10 'ApT€fii8<ipav Sa>paias drrh koivcovik&v 

dpoup&y dpoOpas iriyT€, (Sore itrl fiiy 

rit np&ra errj rpta Kar irot tnrupai Kal ^vXa- 

firjaai ra&ra? oh iiof alprJTo^ yiy^oi \mpt9 

lodr^ms, iy 8i t& io^drm iyiaurS (nr€ipou 
IS Th pkv Ifpiov TTvpS rb d* dXXo Ijpiov ^vXa- 

/ifjo-tu dpdxip^ (£0* oS rh piv fj/uov €ls dpo^oiy 

rh Sk trepoy Ij/uav €& KOjHjy^ dvordxTov 

[<f^pou nvpo]0 dprafi&y Sixa inrit dteit^ 

i{iiyov k]olt iros dv&raKToy irfjorrhs Kiy- 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 27c 

[ 20 letters jiyof.jr . [. . 
[ ao letters ]o . [ 

• •■•••• 

On the verso 

/u<rf((0DO'i9) Aiov(ya'(av) apd(yfAv) c irvp2 [T&j^iv N^Kiriv. 

2. { of o^pvy;(ft»v corr. from o. 5. L rwvapas, 9. nw corrected. 10. 1. 

^mptat, 16. a of aptKrw COrr. from {. 

' Dionysios, son of Dionysius, son of Pausirion, of Oxyrhynchus, has leased to Dionysios, 
son of Harpocration, son of Sarapion, of the same city, a Persian of the Epigone, for four 
years and four inundations, beginning with the present eighth year of the Emperor Caesar 
Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, the land belonging to him situated near Tychis Nechotis 
in the middle basin, and previously held in gift by Artemidorus, his share, namely 5 
arourae, on condition that during the first three years the lessee may sow and plant the 
land with whatever crops he chooses, woad excepted, and in the last year he shall sow 
half the land with wheat, and plant the other half with beans, of which half half shall be 
ploughed while the other half is cut, at the fixed rent of 17 artabae of wheat guaranteed 
for each year appointed against all risks, an allowance being made to the lessee . . .' 

5. fipox^ts Twtrapaf : apparently if there was no Ppoxn the year was not to count as one 
of the four years. Cf. the clause frequently found in leases, e. g. O. P. I. ci. 24-6, ii» M 

Tiff rocr ^^r h'9frt afipoxot ytwifrai, napaitxOfiatTUi rf fff/utrSmftiv^, 

8. Tvxuf N<ic6r»v: cf. ccxc. 6, which shows that the name consists of two words, 
not one. 

9. wtpix^fM is here used for a space surrounded by. mounds, not for a mound or 
embankment itself. 

la On land cV dwpt^ see Rev. Pap. p. 137. Land and even villages were assigned 
by the Ptolemies to court favourites. 

la (v^aitfjmu: cf. 15 and O. P. I. ci. xi, di. 12 ; the word does not seem to occur 
outside the Oxyrhynchus papyri. The context here and in 15 shows that fvVa^ expresses 
a process parallel to sowing, and is not contrasted with it. 

14. laartmt : cf, O. P. I. ci. 12, where it is coupled with 6xofMinop. 



CCLXXXI. Complaint against a Husband. 

1 8- 1 X 9*3 cm. A. D. 20-50. 

Petition addressed to the ipxibiKatrrrif by a woman who had been deserted 
by her husband, and who wished to recover the dowry which she had brought 
him on her marriage. Cf. introd. to cclxvi and cclxxxii. 

This papyrus was found with cdxxxlii, ccxciv, and a number of other 
documents dated in the reigns of Tiberius, Gaius, and Claudius, and belongs 
to the same period. 



sya 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



* HpeucX€ti9ii kp€i Kal dp^i8i- 
Ko^rriji Kol nph9 t§ hrifu- 
Xc£x tS^ j^fnmaTiOT&v Kal tSo¥ 
SXXmv Kpvnipfny 

am^fiboira Xapairfmvi ^pviiv roH- 
ry doGaa Karh aw^fApriaiv c& 
X6yov dpyuptav ipa^^p&v Sicucoat- 
a>y. jycb p\v oiv ini8€^a/Jii- 

lo yti adrrhy €k ri. r&v yovimv 
pau ohcriT/jpia XutHv nav- 
rcXfir Strra dviyKXrjrov 
iparily kv inda^i irap€i\^ 
prfp. 6 8i Sapairlmv Kara- 

15 y(pfi9'dp/evos Tfji ^pv% fk iv 



llfioGk^TO \6yov oi iLiKU" 
irtv KaK€f^&y p€ koL ifipC- 
[C]^y Koi rits x^^pa^ kni" 
i^po^v Kal T&v dvayKat" 

ao mv Me^ KaOiard^f ftr- 
T€poy 8i Kal IvKari- 
Xiiri p€ XcirJ^i^ Ka0€<r» 
T&<rav, 8ih d^m crvvrd^ai 
KaT€urT^aa4 avrhv M <r€ 

25 ^nto9 ivavayKa<r6^ aw- 
€j(6p€yo9 dnaSoih^cu [[fc]] 
poi rijy [^]€pinip ai>y ffpi^ 
oX[^, r&[v] pkv yitp AX- 
Xmv T&y [6yiwy npi^ airhv 

30 dyT€xop[(u Kal dvOi^opoL. 



6. V of rov above line. 



8. 01 of huuBon above line. 



3. mu rw9 : 9 above line. 
15. aa of xP7<^<vi''0f above Hne. 

' To Heiaclides, priest, chief justice, superintendent of the chrematistae and the other 
courts, from 830^ daughter of Theon. I married Sarapion, bringing him by cession a 
dowry amounting to aoo drachmae of silver. As he was destitute of means I received him 
into my parents' house, and I for my part conducted myself blamelessly in all respects. 
But Sarapion, having squandered my dowry as he pleased, continually ill-treated and 
insulted me, using violence towards me, and depriving me of the necessaries of life; 
finally he deserted me leaving me in a state of destitution. I therefore beg you to 
order him to be brought before you, in order that he may be compelled perforce to pay 
back my dowry incres^ed by half its amount This petition is wiUiout prejudice to any 
other claims which I have or may have against him.' 

1-4. iSpx*^''"'^^' it.r,\, : cf. cclxviii. i. 

6-7. 0«pi^ . . . itoriL tnmx»P^*9l cf. cclxviii. 10. 

28-30. For the supplements cf. cclxxxii. 18-21, cclxxxvi. 22-5. 



CCLXXXII. Complaint against a Wife. 

Plate Vll. 17.5 X 9*7 cm, a. d. 30-35. 

Petition to the strategus from Tryphon, son of Dionysius, complaining that 
his wife Demetrous had left him and carried off various articles belonging to 
him. A list of the stolen property was added, but this is lost 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



273 



Demetrous was the first wife of Tiyphon (cf. introd. to cclxvii), who married 
Saraeus in A. D. 36. The date of this papyrus, which is writtea in a large uncial 
hand, can therefore be placed with some certainty between the years 30 and 35. 



napit Tpvifrnvos rov Aio-- 
yvaiau r&v an *0^vpvy^ 
[;(]o>v ir[ j]Xeoi>9. avy€pC»^ 

5 [ira] AfjfJ^rjjrpoOri 'HpoKAc/- 
8ov^ Ka[i €]ya> fjiiy ovv i- 
ir^^jfop^yriaa aur^ ri ^- 
£rjs Kal ifirkp SvvapiP. 
^ 8i dXXorpia <f>poprja'a' 

10 era rrJ9 KOiyrjs avfifiKi' 
[<r€<0s] Karit n€fi{a]9 i£fi- 
[\6€] Kal dnrfyi(y)KayTo 



ff tv inrSKUTai, 8tb i^iA 
15 dxi^Vi^^'' ^^^7'' [fy^*- ^^ 

\K€i] Kal d'n'08^ poi rit 
illimpa. r&v p\u yhp 
dXko^v T&v Syrmv 
20 pc[i] wp[^] oMiy dvO&^o- ^ 
/xa[f] Ka[l d]v0i^oii€U. €Mf^€i), 
[iari] J€ T&y iHfH€ipTj(/iivmy) 
[ ]<p(uoy d^iov {8pa\imv) p. 



5. I of fipaxku above line, 
and then rewritten over the line. 



6. y of ryt$ corr. 

20. 1. aiTc;(Ofiai. 



14. ofiM: M was begun next to i 

22. 1. if^fnf{pipm¥). 



' To Alexandrus, strategus, from Tryphon, son of Dionysius, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. 
I married Demetrous, daughter of Heraclides, and I for my part provided for my wife in 
a manner that exceeded my resources. But she became dissatisfied with our union, and 
finally left the house carrying off property belonging to me a list of which is added below. 
I beg, therefore, that she be brought before you in order that she may receive her deserts, 
and return to me my property. This petition is without prejudice to the other claims 
which I have or may have against her. The stolen articles are : — a . . . worth 40 
drachmae . . . ' 

12. anfiw€(y}Ka9ro: the plural indicates that Demetrous had an accomplice; very likely 
her mother was concerned, cf. cccxv, another petition against Demetrous, written two years 
later. 



CCLXXXIII. Petition to the Strategus. 

Fr. (d) 12 X i6*i cm. a. D. 45. 

Petition to the strategus Tiberius Claudius Pasion (cf. cclxxxiv, cclxxxv), 
from a certain Sarapion. The account of the circumstances out of which 
Sarapion's case arose is lost owing to the mutilation of the papyrus ; but it is 
clear that several persons were concerned in it, and one of these, a slave named 
Euporus, had after a struggle been captured by Sarapion at Memphis. The 

T 



274 T^HE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

present letter to the strategus of the Oxyrfaynchite nome was written on the 
day of the capture ; and Sarapion requests that Euponis should be properly 
guarded, and that the praefect Julius Postumus should be notified of the 
impending triaL The date thus supplied for the praefecture of Postumus is 
of importance. He is known to have still been in office in the year 47 from 
Orell. Ifiscr. Latt. 709 ; cf. C. I. G. 4957. 27. 

Fr. {fi). Ti^pSmL f XfocvJioM] iTa[<rr|a»i{< 0T/Ki(n7y^)] 

Ti^^^lau\ Kkmifiiw JTo/irja/M); S€p€ia[ToD rep/utyucoO 

AiroKpdropas [ ]y y€<0r€p[ou ...].. »pa0 .... 

6 [• .]?<^ '^o letters ]ay[.)x . [ ]ro9 8 [. . . 



Fr. (d). T€ jfiol m/^ 20 letters ]ra . [. .]8jSo 

dpyvplau Ta}J[dymv rgif . . . . [ ] . . fjun fiXd^ij vapffKo- 

\[o60]riK€y, irphs Sk t^iv y^ywoi^ou^ pot cj^r/t^fjo-iy Kai .[..]. irap§[v. 
KarairXimv vuv tls 'AX€£dy8p€[i]€w^ Sirov iarly 6 "Apeio^^ koI 6 

ID Eiiropas Koi 6 rov ^AvSa^vo^ [cEjJcX^te Kai irrlrpoirdis Kd^^idpa(s\ 
Kol y€v6p€vo9 iy rg Mipi^i t§ li 'lauXif. [Jfje/Saorg toO ci^orifi- 
tIs prfyb? Kcuirapiiau avyiXafiov rhv airfptupSpevoy SoOXov 
Elhropop €^ 00 8€ri<r€i yywrOrjvcu iraaav rijy irfpl rw irpo^ 
ytypappiptw dX0€iay, by xal dy€(o)(a iirl <ri pcff Uayij^ 

15 TTJ9 yeyoyoiias pat kiriOwms kolI irXriy&y iniif>opa9 inr avrov re 
KoX rSuf (rdy air^ mpiyyOiyrtoy. 8ih irporjyp€u rh iirSptn/jpa hriSoG' 
ycu, Kai d^im iity ^>abnynu iv dtrff^aX^if e^civ rhp avrby SovXoy Koi iKfr(pf 
^oi inl rby Kvpioy ^y€p6ya 'lovXioy [n6<r}ropoy npb^ rijy iv auroG 
ia-opiyrjy inr ipov ir^pi SXou rov irpdyparof irpoaiXtwriy hv 7rpo<HJK€i 

20 rp&iroy. {€tous) c TiP^phv KXav8iov Kata-apos [X]^fiaaTW r€ppayucov 
A&roKpdropoSf 

prj{yhsi) K[aia'ap]€(ov le 'louXCf. JS'e/Soofrj^i. 

8. 1. 'yryorv[iay; SO in 15. 14. 1. aynoxtu 18. nyp cir: c COrr. from v. 

11. 9-21. 'On my voyage to Alexandria, therefore, where Areus and Euponis and 
Apion's brother and guardian, Callidamas, live, I reached Memphis on the day Julia 
Augusta, the 15th of the present month Caesareus, and seized the above-mentioned slave 
Euporus, from whom the whole truth respecting the aforesaid matter will have to be learnt, 
and have brought him to you at the expense of a severe and violent attack upon myself by 
him and those by whom he was surrounded. I am, therefore, impelled to present this 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 275 

petition, and beg you, if 70a think fit, to keep the said slave guarded, and to send word to 
the lord praefect Julius Postumus with a view to the proceedings which I shall take at his 
court in the proper manner concerning the whole matter.' Date. 

4. ^mpoB . . . cannot be read. 

5. As many as a dozen lines may be lost between this line and the next 

1 1, if M 'lovXif Sff/SovT^ rov • • . Kaurafttiov : cf. C. I. G. 4957* 3 •oA^ a *IavXif Zf/Smrrv 
(a.D. 68), C. P. R. 35. I Mccrop^ M . . . M *IovX(af 2tfia(rri/t (a.D. 1 36), B. G. U. 252. a 

XoMK Of • . • M 'lo«X(faf) [itfiaarijt] (a.D. 98). There seem to have been a number of 
days called 'imikia Zc/Saor^, as there were many 4^cpai 2*pa(nm, cf. note on cclxzxviii. 5 \ 
It is curious that in another papyrus of Claudius' reign (cclxiv. 21) Caesareus 15 is called 
not *lwkia ttPoffr^ but Z«/3a<rT^ simply. 

14. iytfoxa: unless Pasion was himself at or near Memphis the perfect must be 
proleptic ; for this letter was written on the day on which the capture was effected (of. 11 
with ai), and Sarapion could not of course have got back from Memphis to Oxyrhyndius 
the same day. 



CCLXXXIV. Extortion by a T ax-Collector. 

1 6- 7 X 8-2 cm. About a. n. 50. 

Petition to the strategus Tiberius Claudius Pasion from a weaver of 
Oxyrhyncbus, complaining that a tax-collector named Apollophanes had unjustly 
coQipelled him to pay 16 drachmae in the year 47-48. The petition was 
apparently sent in a year or two afterwards, though probably not later than 
A. D. 50, since Pasion was already in office in 45 (cdxxxiii). Cf. the following 
pap3mis, and cccxciii-iv, two similar petitions written in A.D. 49-50; and 
ccxxxix-xl. 

TifitptoDi K\av8t»i ncurt{mi^i) (npafpiy^ 
napit *A\€idy8pou rcO ' Airo^J^kawtiAf) 

[y€p]Sii»v XaHpas ipS/iov 
5 Oo^pi8o9' Siatr^drBriv 6wh 
*AnoXXo<l^vcv9 yfvoii(4¥)ou 
npdKTopo9 rAt 17 (Irex) Tifitpiou 
KXav8(cv Kaitrapos S^PcunoO 
T^piAovLKod AvTOKpdTop[o]9 
10 Kari. tL€po9 ipyvp([o)ff Spayfjiitf) 

^ Prof. Wilcken {Gr. Ost. L 815) expltins the two instances of M lovX^t l^fiaar^ diffexcntlj, giring 
them a local meaning, and even throws doubt on the oidinaiy interpretation of C. I. G. 4957* 3» which how- 
ever is amply confirmed by theOzyrhynchns papyrus. The two cases with M are, we admit, open todonbl ; 
bat we adhere to our former view. 

T % 



376 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

dixa t^, 8ih d^i&i AoAo- 
/3c& Kar airaD Af idt^ gw 

5. 1. dtfoflo^. II. d of duikafiiw CCMT. from a, 

* To Hberins Cbuidiiis PasioD, stratcgns, from Alezandnis» son of ApoUomnt, a weaver 
of OxjrfajDchufl, fiving in Uie quarter of the square of ThoCris. Apollophanes, ex-coUector 
of taxes, in the eighth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Gennanicus Imperator 
extorted from me among other people 16 drachmae of nlver. I therefore beg yon to 
proceed against him as you may think fit/ 

6. 'Aankko^iwow : cf. cclxxxv. 5. 

7. rfti 9 (9m) : that the date refers to AMwMffr, not ymp^mpav, is shown by cc cxc ii i . 
7 sqq. ^MvivAyr WA d4§mm yttfOfumv irpd«ro|por rm ith 9 (^*) • • • d/»xH^ ^aa ^f mcA Tf 
duXkMfkMtH $ (^«) IXXoff . . . • 



CCLXXXV. Extortion by a Tax-Collector. 

a4*4 X 9*8 cm. About a. d. 50. 

Another petition to the strat^[us Pasion complainii^^ of exactions by 
Apollophanes, the same tax-collector who was impeached in the preceding 
papyrus, in the first and the ninth years of Claudius. At the bottom of the petition 
and on the verso are some unintelligible lines, written in large rude uncial letters. 
The writer was periiaps a boy practisii^ his hand. Cf. O. P. I. xc. 6-7. 

Ttfieplmi KXavdtf naatoot^i] aTp[a' fi€S^ koI dwb foivhs Nicv X^fiaa- 

(n;yf) 15 ro^ ivdrou irmn TiP^ptau 

vaph Sapawlmyof roO Birnvm KKav{i\S(mf KatfroLpot S^PaarcO 

rfir dir 'O^vfkr/xovy wSKtms FepfjittvuccO AinoKpdropo/s Im 

yc/sMsDr \a£pas SpSfiw TV;/fi{a- ^ap/ioOOi^ /itivik^ f^, Korit pfjya 

5 alau, 'AwoXXo^dinrfs ycvJ/i[cyof ipayyths 96o^ at avyayS/itytu iPpt^Xr 

vpAtcrmp ^iponva^lou yep- fLot^ k8. 
itoo¥ r^ a (&€<) Tifi^ptav Kka!ui[Cou so 8ih d^tm iiaXafifiv Kar airoO 

KdCaapos X^ficurrod repfioyucoO A9 idy atn ^MbnffTcu. ^irv^u, 
AiTOKpd[T]opo9 noXX^ fify XP^ 
10 ii€yo9 d^pfircur^v hv Hjiriv 2nd hand. 6€WKaiinair€y€Kiuayv¥i 

M^Sv/Uyo^i) j^iT&ya Xuyoihf Kainwy€y€tnvKiyKmn 

dii(p)y Spayfji&y dicrA, koI 8i(r o^wKcuatHfiimy^Kauro 
awiy fit dXXa9 8pa\fiiL9 rio-aa" 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS ^n 

On the verso^ at the top 

35 and hand. [. . . joi/icaio'c/M^eviccua' 

At the bottom, reverse direction 

K€u<rouK€Uirou(nrcvKcua'0 



• • • 



II. Final p of \tunw above line. 13. 1. riwapat. 37. tr corr. 

' To Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus, from Sarapion, son of Theon, a weaver of 
the city of Oxyrhynchus, living in Gymnasium square quarter. Apollophanes, ex-collector 
of the trade tax upon weavers, in the first year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator using great violence seized from me a linen tunic which I was 
wearing, worth 8 drachmae. He also extorted from me four more drachmae, and two 
drachmae each month during the six months from the month Neos Sebastos in the ninth 
•year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator to Pharmuthi; 
total, a4 drachmae. I therefore beg you to proceed against him as you may think fit.' 



6. xv*'*"^^ yMfMmwx this tax, which more usually appears in the papyri as the 
ytpiuut^p, seems to have amounted to about 36 drachmae a year; cf. introd. to cdxxxviii. 



CCLXXXVI. Claim of a Creditor. 

i7'3Xi3»5 cm. a.d. 82. 

Petition from a woman to a high ofHcial, perhaps the (rrparriyot. Owing 
to the loss of the beginning some points are obscure ; but apparently the writer 
and her mother Thaesis, who both lived outside the Oxyrhynchite nome (cf. note 
on 15), had borrowed from a woman called Philumene the sum of 2000 drachmae 
on behalf of Heron, the son of Philumene, and Zenaripn who was probably 
Heron's wife, while Heron and Zenarion had made a contract with the writer 
that they would take all the responsibility for the repayment of the debt. The 
term of the loan having expired, the writer was called upon by Philumene for 
payment, and accordingly appeals in the present document for leave of execution 
upon the property of Heron and Zenarion, as was guaranteed her in her contract 
with them. The writer thus occupied much the same position with regard to 
the original loan as the surety in cclxx, who was guaranteed by the borrower 
against loss ; cf. 9-13 here with cclxx. 7 sqq. 

[ ] . a[io letters^. .]j?a' , . [ ]. a 

Sawavriircura . tov . €iot; &ii6KiyriK€v riiv Zy\vd' 



^tB the oxyrhynchus papypi 



per cnf ve r^rc ry rtm iMpmmf ffrpt 

itk TDV €r rf 'O^vfAyy^w woXu /umipmimf rf hdr m era 
Amv 0£ctfraauv«v ^mfljMti dpf9pta{v 8pa))(/iits Si/^X!^^ 

iwvS&iU B i TOKOutt Ktu wofi^ea&ai ifti re ca2 rJ^ /cf- 
lo riptL pao SmSjfgw iMmpioFoj(klfrwn kmL mwHawpigrmn 

cmk wiwra rpim^m^ ^ ecTGurcxr t €^ wpay^Pmptw 4 /9EXc- 
/Uyicr TW7«r x^tpo" ^^ hp»»^ ^ •& AUUcf 4 wfAcM 

v/nkXAeit ^w^yKoa/tai, teal a{im avirrm{ai ypd^lnu ry rov 
15 '0{vpiyj(€lnm ^anxSm wpdKTopi /ktoAwpu rf tc 
Z^apif C€U Ty ^Hpmn twAc t«v iwofunjfiaTaf 
[dyrtypai^et^ Swmf wapij^mmu ^fuit iwyHOwdrrmn 
[coij ^opcroxXiTTWf ds^ Hjt wpoK€ipanit 0^8X7^ 
ca2 Jcwo8ma€tr roBra^ ^ €i8An iop n It rwh^w wpmjfjtm 
20 iaofuwtir gun, rJ^ wpa^iw wmpd tc «vrfir cc2 ^ «r 
lii^ tipitncm aurStf iwl rmt r 6 w m ¥ {rwrnff^ mr mm mml 
oiiTUciMf ita/^im Kcl trifm^. rim ph^ yitp jJXXmp 
mar iiuanigw ca[!] mm irifmm €j(m wpift axrrobf tcmi 
vwarrmif /loc acjraioir vorrar orrcxo/coi cat oa^ 
25 &€{ofiai ir ouSewl iXanvufuwti. wfAs Sk rifm rod XFt" 
lumaiiov rfXdmtnw SiawiirraXfiai ^HpakkEShiw ^Hpa- 

2iid band. ^ Ka$^€u (eraut) wpArau AuroKp£ropof Kampof 
[AofuriJBu^ SefiaaroO /i[i7»^ir] r€pft4a^uc€tav xfi. 
30 In the left-hand margin opposite line 08 At (crfir ?) A. 
On the verso . . . rav 'O^vpvyjfjjrw) . . . [ 

' . . . (Heron) agreed that Zenarion woold repay after 5 years to his mother FhflomeDe. 
daogfater of Heron, the 2000 drachmae of silver which Philumene lent me and my mother 
Tha^Esis by a omtract completed thiongh the reoxd office at Qzyrhyndins in Phannnthi 
of the ninth year of the deified Vespasian, both the capital and the intnest on it from the 
b^;inning np to the time of repayment, and would guarantee me and my mother against 
any troo^ or liability whatsoever under penalty of paying os in full any loss or damage 
which we might incnr in connexion with the transaction, in addition to half the amoonty 
with the other guarantees contained in the agreement Since Philumene is continually 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 279 

presBing me to repaj, I have been forced'to come forward, and request you to order the 
collector of external debts to be instructed to serve Zenarion and Heron with a copy of 
this memorandum, in order that they may secure us against any liability or trouble in 
connexion with the aforesaid debt, and may repay it, or take cognizance of the hct that, if 
I am made to pay anything on this account, I shall have the right of execution upon both 
their persons and any property which I may find in their abodes, whether granaries or 
other possessions. This petition is without prejudice to other claims which I have or may 
have against them, and to all my legal rights. I have dispatched as my agent Heradides, 
son of Heraclides, to conclude the transaction/ Date. 

15. (mnw wpoKTOfHi this official is known in the Ptolemaic period from Turin 
Pap. xiii, where he is mentioned in ^connexion with the exaction of a debt from one 
Egyptian to another. Revillout {Rev, Egypt, II. p. 140) supposes that by ^mjcim are meant 
native Egyptians, who would be foreigners in the eyes of the Greeks. But this is not at all 
probable, ^'n; in the papyri (e.g. ccli. 11, ccliii. 7) often implies merely a place outside the 
nome in which a person was registered ; and in the present case the writer clearly lived 
some distance from the abode of Zenarion and Heron, probably in a different nome, cf. 15, 
31, 26. The function of the wp6icr»p (trnxw would therefore seem to be that of a collector 
of (tpuca or debts owed to (twoi in the limited sense of persons who were living in another 
nome, and therefore were under the jurisdiction of a different set of officials. 



CCLXXXVII. Payment of Corn. 

12*5 X II cm. A.D. 23. 

Receipt for 40 artabae 3 choenices of com paid by a tax-collector on 
behalf of certain villages in the western toparchy to the sitologi of a division 
of the lower toparchy. Similar certificates issued by the sitologi arc very 
common among the Fayftm papyri (cf. Kenyon, Cat. II. pp. 88-94). Other 
instanpes from Oxyrhynchus are ccclxxxiii-v and O. P. I. Ixxxix. 

^Etciu9] S^Kdrtw Tifitplov Kc^icapw X^ficurrov^ 

[lirivh]i N^w] SffiiurToO k^. [dfAoXayei 

[Kal] iiiro^oi ol a'iTo\oyotj[pT€9 rj^y rrph? 
[. . . ( )] /«€/j(«iSa) T^9 Kdrm rfmapyjja^) [fjL€fA€Tp]^(r0ai 
5 [ira]/»i *Apiardv8[p]ov toG 'ApUrrmv[o]9 A(irJp) 
[Xi]/3ft9 rtmapyjjai) ^ Airta^i^o]: Kmp&y nvp^ov) 
[<nt;]wavT(a) dprdfias T^tnrapdKOvra ptav yi^olyucaf) y, 
[/ {trvpov dprdpas)] pa yjfilviKai) y. 

* The tenth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, 26ih of the month Neos Sebaslos. 
I, . . „ and my associates, overseers of the com supply of the . . . division of the lower 
toparchy, acknowledge that we have received by measure from ArisUndrus, son of Aristoiii 



^Bo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

on behalf the villages of Apion in the western toparchy, of wheat in all 41 aitabae 
3 choenicesy total 41 artabae 3 choenices.' 



I. N^TBvr] : or perhaps [(^rovr) ht- or Ai»>]. 

4. For lupibn in the toparchies of the Oxyrbjnchite nome cf. ccchaxiii-iv. 

6. 'Av^MKOff MifMy: perhaps the Apion who gave his name to these villages was an 
ancestor of the family oi Flavins Apion which in the sixth century played so important 
a part at Oxyrhynchus, cf. O. P. L cxxxiii-cxxxix. 

7. raw0T(a) : this word (abbreviated www") also occurs in ccdxxxiv wpov rpM( ) 

oviir(avra) [lr]df mi rmpnof. 



CCLXXXVIIL Taxation Account, 

36-3 xiS cm, A. D. 22-35. 

Copy of receipts for various taxes paid, usually through a bank, from the 
eighth to the eleventh years of Tiberius by Tryphon, son of Dionysius (see introd. 
to cclxvii)i and his father Dionysius ; cf. cclxxxix, a copy of similar tax 
receipts forty years later referring to Thoonis, probably a relative of Tryphon, 
and cccviii-cccxiii. At the end of the present document is a copy of an 
extract from an ivUpuris of the year A.D. ii-ia, giving the names and ages 
of the male members of the family of Tryphon's grandfather, Tryphon himself 
being set down as three years old at that time. On the ivkpuns see introd. 
to cclvii. Here too the persons included in the list are privileged, probably 
paying less poll-tax than others; and, as will appear, there is reason for 
connecting Tryphon's family with the class of ^i/rpowoAirai da>d€K<idpax/Aoi mentioned 
in cclviii. 

Four different taxes occur, (i) the ytpUoKbv *Iviro8^/AOtf, (2) the iviMti^iKauop 
*lnodp6iiovj (3} the iiicJi^ (4) the xmiiariK6v. The first of these is the tax on 
weaving and a branch of die xc^^i^mv or tax on trades (cf. cclxxxv. 6), and 
the second is of course the poll-tax, which is generally called Xooypa^to. The 
point of the addition of *lTTod^funi is that it is the name of the Jfi^oAoif in 
which Tr3rphon lived at this time ; cf. cccxcii. Similarly in cccviii the xmiueriKig 
and ytpbioKop are described as T€fi€v(ovdc»s) ; TcfAcvov^ir, or as it is variously 
spelled Tc^yciH>Mi9, Tcfucvoi>^i(,Tcyfuw0is or TcfAovci^ou^ir, was the name of an ^^oftoy 
at Oxyrhynchus which is frequently mentioned in the papyri. The amount paid 
here for poll-tax (12 drachmae) corresponds to the sums paid on account of 
kajvypa/^Uk by Thoonis forty to fifty years later ; cf. ccclxxxix. The progressive 
rise of this tax, which stood at oo drachmae in the FayAm from Domitian*s reign 
onwards, cannot at present be clearly traced through the earlier part of the 
century, but the publication of Professor Wilcken's Griechische Ostraka will throw 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS aBi 

much light on the subject ^ It is not even certain whether, except in the case of 
privileged persons, the tax was the same throughout Egypt. A comparison, 
however, of the amounts paid here and in cclxxxix with those in cccxiii and 
ccdxxxix, where apparently there are cases of payments of i6 drachmae, and 
with Brit. Mus. Pap. CCL (cf. introd. to cclvii), makes us incline to the view that 
12 drachmae, at any rate in Nero's and Vespasian's reigns, probably also in 
that of Tiberius, were less than the usual amount at Oxyrhynchus ; and that both 
Tr3rphon here, as is indicated by the mention of him in the extract from the 
^6cpi(rt9, and Thoonis in cclxxxix, belonged to the same privil^ed class as the 
writer of cclvii, that of the /AiyrpovoXtroi ftoidcKiidpax/Aoi. The amount of the y€pbiaK6v 
seems to have been about 36 drachmae, the total of the sums paid under this 
head by Tryphon in the ninth year (2^-6) and by Dion)rsius in the eleventh year 
(ao-24); cf. ccdx and cccx, which give the same result. The payments for 
ytpiiOKSv by Tryphon in the tenth year amount to i%k dr. (11-15) + 7i (31-4)1 
total 39 1 dr. In the eighth year (2(9-31) he only paid 7i dr. ; but the returns for 
this year may be incomplete, as in cccviii, or what is more likely, Tryphon, who 
entered his fourteenth year in the eighth year of Tiberius, had only just reached 
the age at which he became liable to the tax. It is noticeable that there is no 
payment recorded in the eighth year for poll-tax, which was paid from the age of 
fourteen to sixty (introd. to cclvii). The y€pbiaK6v for the eighth year may therefore 
be left out of account. Probably the amount of these taxes on trades varied 
somewhat in different years according to the incomes of the tax-payers *. 

The iiKi/i or tax on pigs (10, 19, 2S, and cf. note on 28) is in the present 
papyrus uniformly a dr. i\ obols. In cclxxxix, cccviii, and cccxiii the amount 
is rather less. No doubt it depended on the number of pigs kept *. The 
Xttfuiriic((r, or tax for the maintenance of embankments, is 6 dr. 4 obols both in 
Uiis papyrus (10 and 20, where the obols are mistakenly omitted, cf. 28, note) 
and in cclxxxix, cccviii, cccix, and cccxiii ; the same amount is found in second 
century Fayftm papyri (Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 103). Mr. Kenyon (Lc.) thinks that 
it was paid in lieu of the customary five days' work on the embankments, which 
is a very probable supposition, though there is no direct evidence to connect the 
tax with the evasion of the corv^ ^. For other liabilities in connexion with 
the maintenance of dykes see introd. to ccxc. 

^ Gr, Ost, I. a^o aqq. He there shows dearly that the amount of the poll-tax Taried in different places 
and even in diUSi^rent Xavp«u of the same place. In the Theban ostraca the payments vary from 10 to 34 dr . 
in the scTcral Aavpa«; at Syene the Kauoypa^Ui was 16 dr. from Tiberias' time to A. D. 9a, rising later to 
17 dr. I oboL 

* Cf. op. cii. I. 17a. On the Theban ostraca sometimes a dr., sometimes 3 dr. 5} obols are paid for 

* Cf. op, din II. No. 1031 (A. D. 31, snm not given). 

' Cf. op* cit, I. 333 sqq. 6 dr. 4 obols is the xi'^forudtf also foond on nearly ail the ostraca. 



a82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The first four lines of the document are written in an even, careful cursive^ 
the rest in a larger and freer hand, but there seems to have been only one scribe. 
The copy is not likely to have been made much later than the eleventh yeas 
of TiberiusI Lines 7-1 1 are reproduced in cccxi. 

In this and the following papyrus the number of the day of the month 
(or, when there are two figures, the second of them) regularly has a horizontal 
stroke above it, which, for convenience of printing, we have omitted in the 
transcripts. 

*AvTtypa(jf>0¥), frous ivdrw Tifitptov Kataapo9 S^ficurroO, /u^vhs N€ou 

XtfiaoTod iq-y 8iay4ypa(wr€u) 
y€p8iaKOV *ImroSp6iio(y) TptOffnow Atowalciy) Siit iTcu£[irio]9 Spayfjih?) ( 

rpi&PoKWf /{ipayjihi) ( (rpuiPoXov), 

Xoia^ ic€ 6 a[iTb]9 {Spax/ii^si) y {rerpAfioKov) (fiiiuifioXoy), / y (rerpAfioXov) 

(ijliKifioXov), Tvfii c 6 airh? {8pa)(/iits) y {rerpciPoXov) {iipJmfioXov). 

M€y^^\p i$ 6 ainrif ('paxA^O C {TpiAfioXoy^ / (fipayjiii^ ( (rpi^fioXov), 

^apiioOOi X 6 avrhs {Spajyiits) y {rerpAfioXoii) (j^iuwfioXov)^ /y (rer/xo- 

fidXoy) (if/udPoXav). 

5 Ilaxi^y 8 (8pa)(^iiiL9) y (rerp^PcXoy) (iJ/iuo/SoXoy), / {ipayyths) y {j^rpAfioXov) 

(fj/uciPoXov). IlaOyi S^Paariji 6 air^ (J/oax/BMbr) y {rerp&fioXw) 

(flfjLi<»fidXw\ 
iXXai {Spaxiias) fi (dPoXhv) {iiiiiAfioXov\ /{Spax/i^t) fi {dfioXhy) {ijfuAPoXov). 
irovs ivdrcv Tifi^pCou Kata-apos SeficurroD^ Iladvi /?, 8iayiypa(Trr€u) 
Sih Aioyivous Tpa(jri(fit) inuc€^xzX(aiav) *Iinro8p6/iou TpC^p Aiowatou 

irih^ Karayfoytmi (Spay^/Ait^) i/3> [/(^P^XA^O] ^fi» '^^^ ^^ '^^ ^^^ Ilawi 
:[o iiKri9 6 air^ {ipax/jAi) fi {6fi6Xw) {iiiuAP6Xov\ / {Spax/iitf:) [fi\ {dfioXhi) 

(il/ii^PoXoy), Kal riji 8 rov Meo-op^i )((ioiiaTiK(o€) 
{8pa)(/iits) ^ {jerp&PoXov)i / {SpayjjAs) ^ {r^rp&PoXov). [f|roi;y dtxdrov 

Tifi^ptou Kabrapo^ 
S^fiaoToO, Xota^ i^, 8iayiypa(inTai) y€p8i€LKoO * l7nr[o]Sp6fJiou 
TpHifmov Aiowirlcv 8iit Iladirio^ {^P^XI^^) C {rpiAPoXov), / (Spax^fjAf) ( 

(rpidiPoXov). Mty^^lp iS" 
6 oAt^ {^P^X/^^) C {rpiciPoXov), / (Spay^pit9) C {rpiAfioXov), ^ap/u^Oi xfi 

6 a&T09 {8payjias) ( {jpiAPoXov\ ./ {Ppa^phi) ( (jpi&fioXov). 
15 IlaOvi fi [6 a]iTh9 {8pa)(/iits!) y {jerp&PoXov) (^/iiAPoXov), / (8pa)(jiiL9) y 

{rerp&fidXov) {fj/uSPoXov). M€a'op)ji y 6 afirhs) {8pa)(^fiits) ^. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS aS^ 

from S€KdTau Tifi^ptau Kataofms X^fiwrrbOf Mc)(c2p ly, 

SiayiypafjrraC^ ilk Aioyiytivs [T]/Mi(ir€^i;r) iwuce^xiXfatcv) * ImroSpS/Juw TpdifiKoy 

Aioinnrtav irdu ica(rayQ»y/<»c) {Spaj^iiLs) tf, teal rtji k8 toO tapfioOti 

6 ttirhf {ipay(jihs) i. Ilavyi xa S^Pcurrfji iitc^s {8pa)(jiiLi) fi (dfioX^) 

ao 'JSirf2^ IT x^M(T^'^^^ (^P^xM^) ^* ircvf la Tifi^plou 

Kaiaapos [S€]PcurraD^ [m]V^^ S€Pa[a]ToD ly, 8iayiypa(imu) y€p8{i<iKoiB) 

*Ifnro8p6/i[o]v AiOp[6\(ri€[s ]8iit Aimiya[w){8payjiiLs) C(TpiAPoXoy\ 

Kol Tfji iO roO Tvfii (Ppayjuhi) ( (TpicifioXov\ [Ka]l rfii [, ,] toG 9afji€pibO 

(8pax/ii9) C {TpiSfioKo¥\ 
Koi rrii i( [ro\v IlaOyi (Spa^/iit^) ( {rptmfioKo¥\ Koi r^i ic rod 'Eirtl^ 

as irou? la Ti[fi]€p(ciu KcUtrapo^ SfPaaroO^ Mtxf^lp) ic, 8iayiypa(irrcu) 

8iiL Aitrfivom Tpa(ir€CTf9) iini^€<l>aXalou) * Iinro8^/Aov) TpCif^v Aiovua-tou trdp 

Ka(Taywyt»t) {8paj^fiiLsf) rf, 
Kal riji ly rod Ua^i^v intK€<pa}^cLlov) {3pax/ii^si) 8, koI riji ly roO 'Eirtl^ 
6i[Klfl9 {8pax/iiis) P (6fioXhy) {fi/wiPoXoyX Kal rfi[i] /C17 roO *£ire20 iiKifS 

{8pay(jihs) T {r€rp&P6Xo¥). 
irou9 17 Ti[fi\€plou Kailtrlapo^ S^fiaaroDf Mextlp 117, 

30 8iay4ypa(wr€u) y[€]p8iaKi^ [I]irTo8p6iAou TpOffrnv Aioyua-bu 

8iiL na[d'n]i09 {8paxiiits) ( {rpwfioXov), tram i Tifi^ptau KoUaapos 
S^fiaaro]0, [4^a£]^ X[€]^aaT$i, 8iayiypa{irr€u) yipSioKoO *Iinro8(p6fiou) 
Tp6(ffab¥ Ai[o]in^fr(au\ 6[ii] IlaAnof (8pax/iits) y (rerp&fioXov) {^iu6fioXov\ 
firfvit N4[o]v X€/9cur[ro(;] y 6 ctirrh? {8paxiii^9) y (r€rp£PoXov) {If/uciPoXov). 

35 dvrfypa((pO¥y i[£\ imKpla[€)»s fia (fraus) Kaltrapos* 
Tp^f<pi»vo9 rod AiSipau 6 Kijpi09 y(p8(io9) (ir&v) ^8, 
AlSu/ios v/Jy fJtfir(pi9) TiiiSaros y€p8(io9) {ir&p) X{. 
AioyAriof d8€X(fP^) f^firpi^s) rrjs a(ir7js:) yip8(iosi) {ir&y) Xp. 
Tp6if»v v^i^] /irfrpis SaiiaCvios (ir&v) y. 

40 0[o]iyi[9 Tp6<fi»yo9] iirfrpiHi) Tipmroi yip8{ioi) {irmv) ico. 
KoX i^ dfi[oyp<upii9 im\iuyfpapparimv 
pP {irou^X [O0&V19 Aio]wirlou a (^rot/r). 

6. 1. ShXas. II. d of dcjuirov corr. from 1. 33. Second twi corr. 

39. V of vi[of corr. from r. 



a84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5. llavM-2</3a0T^ : the number is omitted^ but was probably the same as that in 19, 
where unfortunately the reading is uncertain. An astonishing number of hi^pai 2c/3aiFTm 
occur in the first century Ozyrhynchus papyri (see Index iii). Outside Oxyrhynchus it is 
rare to find any notice taken kA them^. In some months, e.g. Mecheir, Pharmuthi, 
Pachon, and Payni, more than one day wa^ 2c/3a<rr4, even in the same reign ; cf. cclxix. I. 
14 with cclxxxix. I. 4. No doubt the Sc/Snrml inUpai were in some way in honour of the 
Imperial family ; but on what principles particular days were selected is unknown. Cf.^also 
note on cclxxxiii. 11 for an interchange of 2€/3a^r4 with *IovXia 2€/3kurr^. 

7 sqq. : cf. cccxi, probably the original receipt of which this entry is the copy. 

9. aim KorayooyltH: the point of this addition, which recurs in 18 and a 6, always in 
connexion with Tryphon's payment of the poll-tax, is obscure. It does not occur in cdxxxix, 
cccviii, cccxi, cccxiii. In Louvre Pap. 62. V. 17, 21 Korayiyw^ means the 'expenses of 
transport ' (of copper). But that sense does not suit here. 

20. (^xf^) 7 * probably the sign for 4 obols has been omitted by the copyist, cf. 1 1, 
28 and introd. 

22. Probably [Tpv<^«»K»ff], cf. 36 and 38. 

28. vuc^ towards the end of the line is probably a mistake for x'^l^^"^ ^^^ which 
6 dr. 4 obols were the regular payment, whereas Tr3rphon is just before stated to have paid 
a dr. i^ ob. for the pig tax. 

40. The lacunae in this line and 42 are filled up from cccxiv, an extract similar to the 
present one, but referring to the following year, so that the persons are all one year older. 

42. In cccxiv the younger Tho5nis is mentioned in his natural place after his brother, 
the younger Tr^pbon. 



CCLXXXIX. Taxation Accounts. 

2 1-6 X 53 cm. A. D. 65-83. 

Copies of tax receipts, similar to cclxxxviii, for taxes paid chiefly by 
Thoonis, son of Thoonis, in various years from the twelfth of Nero to the second 
of Domitian. The entries have been put in at different times, but apparently 
are all in the same hand. Their chronolc^ical order is I. i-io, II, I. 1 i-ao. 
I. 17-20 are written parallel to I. 11 -16, to the left of them. The entries for 
the eighth year of Vespasian (II. 18) are incomplete, and it is probable that there 
was once a third column containing the rest of the entries for that year and those 
for the four following years, which are missing. 

Three of the four taxes mentioned in cclxxxviii occur here, (i) the poll-tax: 
(here called as usual kaoypai^la) amounting to I2 drachmae, r^ularly paid in 
two instalments of 8 and 4 drachmae, (%) the pig tax, which generally amounts 
to I dr. 4i obols, (3) the tax of 6 dr. 4 obols for maintenance of dykes. In 
addition to these a tax, of which the name is much abbreviated, of i drachma 
occurs in I. 8, lo, and possibly another tax is mentioned in II. 7. 

' Cf. Wilcken Gr. Ost. I. 81 a, where the evldenoe hitherto avmiUble is collected. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 285 

The upper parts of the columns are written in a flowing but clear cursive, 
but in the lower parts the hand tends to degenerate into a scrawl. Abbrevia- 
tions are very frequent, and the meaning of some of them is obscure. 
Besides the two names of taxes already mentioned, we are unable to resolve 
the abbreviation which is commonly found before Thoonis* name, e.g. in I. 2, 15 
(? X(a6pas) n(oifieviK$r)}, and another which generally occurs before the sign for 
drachmae. ipy{vplav) would naturally be expected ; but the letters, where they 
are not a mere flourish, are irreconcilable with apy. The first letter appears to 
be (T. Both these abbreviations recur in cccxiii, and the second occurred in 
O. P. I. xcix. 19 before the sign for d/wxM^r ^ 

Since the papyrus covers the eventful period of revolution 68-70, it is 
interesting to note the method of calculating the years. The year 67-8 b the 
14th of Nero, the latest date mentioned in it being Payni 4 (I. 9). The year 
68-9 is treated as the second year of Galba up to Phaophi 5 (II. i). Phamenoth a 1 
(March 17), however, and Germaniceus 5 (April 30) are in the first year of Otho, 
whose name appears here on a papyrus for the first time, though he is known 
from Alexandrian coins and a Theban hieroglyphic inscription to have been 
recognized in Egypt ^ As a matter of fact he died on April I2, Vitellius 
is ignored in the papyrus, though coins were struck in his name at Alexandria ; 
and the year 69-70 is the second of Vespasian, who had been crowned at 
Alexandria on July i, 69. 

Col. I. 

'^Ercvt ifi Nip»vo9 KXcsudtou Kattrapo^ S^PclotqG rtp/iaviKoD AiroKpdropo^^ 

ta/ufyi^ kO ^c/Stiurr^i, 8iay(ypa(irr€u) 8ia Amp({myw) ical Xcup^i(jiwat) 

Tpa(wi{fi9) Xaoy^pa^at) c/3 (jirout) X n Soii(yi9) Booo(yiat) roD Xaxp^ 

(jAoyos) 

pijfjp^) Tcrc«( ) Ei8a(liJLOVi>9) 0* . . . {8pa)(jiiifi) 6§CTmi, / 17. pri(y^) T^ppca^i" 

Ketau P \aoy{fiaffXai) iP (irovs) 6 a(^if) o* . . . (Spajfjiiis) ri<rirapa9, / 8. 

pi'l(yif) T^ppa¥iK€(au k$ X^Pcurriji ^iiic($r) c/3 (Sroi/r) i a^irhf) Koi Ei8a(tpm¥) 

^ J€A(0df) (8pa)(/iiLs) Tp€if r/M«(/3oXor), / y {jpiAfiokaif^ 

5 f£irc2]^ [. .] "jfc^pa^iKcO) ifi {irovij BoS(yis) B<M(yios) To€*0yvii((ppi09) pfi{Tpis) 

T€roco( ) Ei8a((pwo9) {8paxpitsi) U rtrpiAficXw), / 9 (rerpAficXw). 

[biK{fjs) tP {irovf) 6 a(iTisi) <r .] . , {8pa^^v) ptav^ / a. ly {frcvt) pfi{y^) 

T^ppaviKttou K$ X^Pcurrrji Xaoy{pcL^[asi) ly (^f3v^) 

^ ProL Wildcen (jGr, Ost. I. 736) propotet to read there rra(r(fpof) ; but we now no longer think that 
the lecond and third letters of the abbreriation are ra, 

* Alio from Mireral of Prof. Wilcken't ostraca, in none of which ii there a mention of Vitellint. 



286 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6 a(irht) a[, . • {ipayjth^) ^rrcSc], / rf. '£irc2^ c Xaay(pa^>taf) ly (h'ous) 

6 a^ir^) <r , . . C/'^xMO Ticcapa^, / 8. iifKfjf) ly (Irow) 

(Spajfjiijy) pt[av^ / €l\. ^ ) ly [(crovr) d] a{jjThi) o* . • • (J/mkx/'V) idca^^/ a. 

pxjUyhi) Kaurap€lou c ^^KA^^''^^ ^7 (Irocff) 4 a(i$r^) OoflD(wr) Ocmd(vco9) 

(Spax/iits) t^ [''^]'ip(!ifioXop)]^ / ^ {jerpAfiokov). p^yif) S^tonipfiav y Xaoy(^>a- 

0/af) i8 ijETOvsi) 6 a(iThs!) cr • . . (^paxMO 6ktAi^ / 17. na(yyi) 8 

10 Xaoyp(€c^/af) iJ (&oi;f) 4 a(l^^) 0<MD(i/if) ^ . . . {Spaj^iiLs) rica-apa^g / 8. 

viic(j^f) i8 (irous) 6 q{iT^) (Spaj^ijy) fiiay {rrrp&fioKoy) {iiiUMfioKo¥\ 

/ a {T€Tp<ifioXoy) {^jpiAfioXov). ^ ) < ^ {fTOus) 6 a(iTiii) <r . . . (ipayjiiiv) 

piavy I a. 
Ifroi;^ rptrov AiroKpdropof Tlrov KaXtrapos OietnrcuriayoG SfPaaroD^ 
M€)(jflp) K17, {dii) Tfjs Xcupf^K/ioyas) Kol luriyjflni) rpaJlvi(fis) Xaoy{pa/^(as) 

y {irovs) X it SoS(¥isi) So£(yiosi) 0* . . . {Bpayj^hs) dKrit, / rj. 

Iifl{y^) r€piia(yuc€lw) c XcLoyipa/^s) y {iTous) 6 a(ir^) <r . . . {Spa^jiitsi) 

riccapas^ / & ifitdifii) y {^rws) 6 af^hs) {ipoLyjiiiv) ptav rerpi&fioXov) 

{illiuiPoXoy\ / a (rerpAfioXop) {fi/u^PoXoyy 
'£irci^ € X(»iia(TiKoB) y (frcvf) <r . , . {ipayjia^) t^ (T€Tp<ifioXi>y\ / q- (rerpA^ 

PoXoyy a (irous) AvroKpdropot Katcapos Aopiriavcd 

15 SePaaroG, l^fHy^) Fepnayticttav ly^ Xaoy(pcuf>(af) a {h-ovs) X w BoS(yi9) 

So^yiof) (T « • . (8paxi^iL9) riccapas, / 8. iiK^si) a (jerovs) 6 a(6Tif) 

(Spax/iily) l^tay (r€jpiificXoy\ / a (rerpAfioXoy). ln'a(yop€yi»y) y 

\co(jiaTiKov) a (frous) 
6 c^ifT^) (Spaxfiits) t^ {jerp^oXoy\ / 9 {rerfAfioXoy). 
irouf ieuripou AiroKpdropai 
Katcapot /to/uriayoD S€Painod, 

Mtyj^elp) a, {Siii) rfjs Xatp^oyos) Kal /ier^«»r) rpaffriiris) 
20 Xaoy(pa^9) fi {^T€Wi) X n SoS(yis) Sa^yios) <r . . . (Spaxftits) ((ictcm, / 1;. 

Col. 11. 

irouf P Xtpavtw TdXfia AiroKpdropof Kataapos SePaarov^ tcLS(ifu) c, 
8iayiypa(nTai) 8iit /i^pS^myo$) Kal Xaip^oyos) Tpa(v({ri9) xf^itafjiKoS) a 
{irous) X w BoS(yi9) Bo^yiof) rev 'Oyyi^ippios) {Ppaxjiki) %^ rerpA- 

(fioXoy\/^ (rcTpAPoXoy). 
(ram wpArov AiroKpdropot MdpKW^OOt^^ Katcapos ^c/SooroCy ^ap^yi^ 

Ka [ 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 287 

a (irovs!) X n SoS(vif) Sooo(yiot) rod *Ovv^if>pios) <r . . . {ipayfjth,^) 

5 f^vi^hf) r€pnayiK€(cv c Xaoy(pa^a9) a {trow) 6 a(iTh) ? • • • (^/>axM^) 
ricaapaSf / [8]. iiK{fjff) a {(ravt) 6 a(ihr^) (Spax/iily) jitav rcr^cD/3o- 

\ov) {iiiuAPok9¥\ / a {r^rp&PoXw) {iiiiiAfiokovy 
P (iravsi) AAroxparopos Oikavaaiavov Kaiaapo^ S€Pcta[To]0^ /^V{y^) 

7c/3aoTo0 c, yc^iAoiriKov) a (Jetovs) X # 

BoS(yisi) Bo^viosi) {ipayjih^) %^ (T€Tp&Po\oy\ / ^ {rtrpoiPoXop). . . ^ ) a 

(irwii) 8iiL Aii(fipov) xK ) 6poX(6ul / (ifioXSp), fi {irous) *ap^i^ y 

\aoy{pa^s) fi (Jfrovr) 

Boia(yis) Bo(S(piosi) a- . . . {Spa^pat) IktAi^ / ri. tapp{ov$i) k^ \cLoy(pa<l>iasi) 

fi {€Tovs) BoS(yis) Bo^yios) <r . . • {Spaxp^si) Ti[a]a'apas^ / S. ind(fjs) 

P (crovy) 

6 a(yT^) {SpO'Xf^fjt') ptay rer/NoQSoXoi/) (^/tccD/SoXoi^), / a {rtrpAPoKov) {iipiAfiokov). 

pr^yhi^ Kaiaapeiov kti ywpaijiKoii) j3 (Jfroi/r) i [a(^^)] {Spa^fias) [llf] 

(rerpc^PoXoy), / 9 {jtrpAfiokov). 
10 y (irout) ^ap^vinB) y \aoy(p€ufdasi) y {irav^) X ir Bomvis Bo^vio9) 

o- . . . (8paxpit9) ixTm, / 17. pri{pisi) T^ppaviK^icv c 

>iaoy{pa^ai) y {frcvs) 6 aJiirh^) <r . . . (8paj(jiitsi) riaaapas, / 8. iiK(rjf) y 

(irovsi) 6 a(yTh9) {8pa)^pfiv) play rtrpdHfidKov) {ifpiAPoXw)^ / a 

{T€Tp&PoXop) {iipimPoXovy pT^y^) Kaarap^tav y j((»pa(TtKcO) y [(irovsf) 

X ir BoS(pi9) Boco{yiosi) {&payjpiLi) %^ (rerpAPoXoy), / 9 {r^rpAPoXov), 8 

(Irot/y) M€)(jftp) k9 (&a) rfjs Xaiptjfjiovo^) Koi * Awo}Jl}i^p(ov) r^ 

K^aX) • • • ( ) rpaf^iCqs) Xaoy{pa^ai) 8 (ircvs) BoS(yis) B[(hHuios) 

a . . . (Spaxpits) ((rrcDiy / 17. pf!{yisi) T^ppapiKtlao c Xaoy(pa(^af) 8 (erot/f) 

6 a^yTifi) a . , . {8payjias) riaaapa^^ / 8. [if]iK{Tisi) 8 (?rot;y) i a^irrhs) 

{8paxpfiy) piety {T€Tp<iPoXoy) {fipmPoXoyy / a {r^rp&PoXov) (fipicifioXov). 

Xaip^(/ioyo9) ical vl&y 'Atro^mylav) rop K(ai) • . • . ( ) Tpa(ni{ri9) X^pctr- 
(tikov) 8 (iTousi) BoS(yi9) Bocp(yios) {8paxpitfi) i^ (T€Tp(iPcXoy\ / ^ 
{T€Tp£P6Xoyy, tapp((w0i) k( S^Pcurnji X€Loy[pa^as) c (^rot/y) BoS{yi^) 

[BooHyioi) 

IS o* . • . (Spaxpiisi) itcr^k^ / r^. Ila^pyi) fi XcLoy{pcu^as) c {^roui) Boii(yis) 

Bo^yios) a , . . {8paxpAs) ritraapas^ / 8. diir^f) € {irovs) 6 a(i}rdf) 



flSa THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[Spax/iiiy) /jLt[ay {T€Tp<ifioXoy) {fifU€oPo\ov\ / a {rerpiifioXop) {'/lfu<i- 

/3oXoi^). 

^ {iroot) t<i&if>i S Sf^currfft ^<»iia(TiKoO) € (ircvs) So£(yis) Ooca(yi09) 

(Spaxfii^s) ii T€Tp((:ifiakoy), / ^ (^rcr/xa/SoXoi^). firifyos) r€p/ia(yiK€iov) fi 

\a€y(fia(l>ias) 9 {irovs) X ir Oo£(yis) Soco(yi09) ^ . • . (A/caXM^^ 

na{Gvi) y \aay(fia(l>ias) ^ (irous) 6 a^iris) ^ . . . {8paxpits) riacapa^^ f 8. 
iiK(risi) ^ (eTOU?) 6 a(vTb9) (^p^XM^O f^^^^ (rtrpoiPokoy) (if/uoifioXoy), 
/a {T€Tp6fioXoy) (ijfiuiPoXoy). ( (?Toi;y) ltirf{y^) S^Paarov € [x»]/ia- 

(tikoD) <r (Jetovs) X jr [OoS(yis) 

Swi(yias) (Spa^fiiLi) Jf (t€T/xS/3oXok), / 9 {rtrpAfioXoy). 17 (Jrwy) ^a/9/i(oi)0i) 
€ Xaoy(f>a0£tz9) 17 {irovi) X n OoS(yi9) Oooo(yio9) ^ . . . (Spaj^fiits) 

I. 2. Thodnis' grandfather is here called Chaeremon, but this Tho5nis is nevertheless 
probably identical with the Thodnis whose grandfather is called Onnophris in I. 5, II. 2, 4, 
and the woman Tcrc^vr?) in I. 3 is also the same as the woman Trroffo(vff?) in I. 5. 
ThoOnis was probably connected with Tryphon's family ; but he cannot be identical with 
either of the two persons of that name mentioned in cclzxxviii. 40 and 42. He may, how- 
ever, be identical with the Thodnis of ccciv. 

4. The sum paid for vuo} here by Thodnis and his brother is exactly double that paid 
by Thodnis alolie. 

5. The x^h^"^^ ic this papyrus, as in cclxxxviii, is regularly paid during one of the 
months of the inundation, Epeiph, Mesore (KaMrapcior), Thoth {lt^trm\ or Phaophi, a cir- 
cumstance which agrees very well with the hypothesis that the tax was the alternative for 
five days' personal work (introd. to cclxxxviii). In most second century receipts for x«fuiriic<Sr, 
however, e.g. B. G. U. 359, Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCVI, the payment takes place much later. 

9. tmriipMt = Payni, cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CXLI. 2 ; but there is an error here, for the 
second instalment of Xaoypa^ui is paid on na", i. e. na(vyi), 4. na(x«y) is unlikely there 
because in this papyrus that month is called Germaniceun, and in II. 6 Ua" must be 
Payni since it is clearly distinguished from Germaniceus. Moreover, even if lla~ in I. 9 
could mean na(x«»y), the order of the months would be wrong. Probably, therefore, 
iwnip^iau is a mistake for either VtpfiaviKfiov or ♦o/Mtru^, in which months the first instalment 
of Xaaypa^ was paid in the other years. 

II. 7. x'( ) : or, possibly, ade(X<^v). 



CCXC. Work on 'the Embankments. 

2 7'8x9i cm. 83-84 A.D. 

Part of a list of ' private embankments.' The portion preserved refers to 
an embankment in process of construction at the village of Tvxtf Ncxalrif, and 
a statement is given of the persons erecting it and of the size of their respective 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 289 

holdings, in proportion to which their contributions were estimated The 
' private ' embankments were the result of individual enterprise, and are opposed 
to the public embankments (cf. 1. 34), which were more directly under the 
control of the state. 

The imposts upon landowners in connexion with the dykes are referred 
to in the puzzling word vaipiov, cf. note on cclxx. 41 and introd. to ccxcvi. 

rpcufnii tBmriKl{&¥) )(m/idT{my) 
ToO y {iiW9) AAraicpdropo^ 
Kataapos ^o/iiTiapov 
^cjSaoToO rep/iayiKoD, 
5 €lycu 8i' 

T^;((ior) Ncirc0(rior)i X^A'^ XtyiQuvov) 
ndy^i9f rh dytQievop) Kar iniPoK^^v) 
&v tKa<n{pi) ()(€i (dpoup&y) 
inb T&¥ Airoy€ypaiiiii{my) 
10 dpd(p&y\ aj(Oi(ylov) {Ij/uav riTaprrw) cf * 

^fip&^ya? 'Afma'^<n(p9) {ipoupcu) c^, 
Ajiii^fTpi{p)s Koi Qki^y dii<pi(T€poi) 

AiB^jiiiou) l^ taou y^ (rptroy), 
AM/irf ^Upmya^f) Kal *Ap$o£(yif) 
15 6ocd(wos) rod ^Ap$ocB(yios) xal Tay€)(i&(Trj9) 

*Ilpioo(yos) ifi, 

SapfioDs Aioyvatou y, 

Sapav^i»y) Kal Xaipfjfjmy) ic[a2] Ai[oyvata 

ol y Aioy^vclou) Xapcen{6»yos) *AOriya(tcv) ^a, 
20 T&y ix rod otKOv {Sih) *I2p(oo(yosi) 

frpwrrdTou S, 

IltTaiffiioi) Ta(p) K{ai) AyTtT{ ) Jl€Ta'i{pi(n)t TfT(X(€aTai) 

{8iii) ToTi>(»9 ''Oyywp(piosi) 

dn'0fn'ip'n{XiL9 ?] a, 

25 T€ur€y6io»9 'Oyywp(pio9) P, 

Tcriyvpi9 'Epy€d{7(ou)}] y, 

STpo66fis Srpo66(pv) Ta(p) n€T<rl(piini) a, 
* HpaK\€tS(fi9) *HpaicX(€l8au) dfroiripif{\iLt}) a, 
Tifi^ptau KXavUfcv) Bfmycff!) vlc(C) 

u 



990 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

30 Sapafrl»v(^s) 9, 

TItTiripiot rdlp) K{ai) ^AviK^yr^ov) 'Ivapo^ ) 
vl&v y {ff/iitrvX 

dpo(ypai) va {fiiuav) (rpCrw). 
KOI dtri Xtp{isi) STj/juHricv )^<iiiar(psi) 

35 [ M- .] . Sfi/io(n{ ) 

• •■•••■ 

25. corr. from a. 

6. Ti^ioff) NffK«(r40ff) : cf. cclzxx. 8. 

7. KOT tri/SoX^y : the general meaning of the passage clearly is that the contributions 
of the individuals mentioned were proportional to the extent of their property. In Petrie 
Papyri, IL xxiii, the word is used in reference to x^^f^^ ^ the sense of ' buUding up ' ; 
while in C. P. R. I. 16 imfiokii icm/tMfs is one of the burdens imposed upon land. Neither of 
these meanings suits the present passage, which is rather to be compared with B. G. U. 

444. 19 to] Karii rif¥ dimpfo-u^ yty€inja4iu kot m^oX^v. 

10. The length of the x^f*^ ^^ apparendy ^f of a irxpwUm, For axot^iov as a measure- 
ment of land, cf. Petrie Papyri, II. xxxvi, and Brit Mus. Pap. CLXVU, where Mr. Kenyon 
(Co/. II. p. 130, note) gives it the value of 100 cubits. Tht Tabulae Heronianae mention 
axoufia of 40 and 48 cubits ; but more probably the longer (rxorn'or is meant here, for ^ of 
it, if the irxowiov refers to the length of the x^H^^ ^ ^^ siny case a very short distance. 

11, 12. 'QpUuKK . . . Ai7fi^pft(o)ff : throughout the list the nominative and genitive cases 
are indiscriminately used in the names of the landowners. 

21. wpoar m iu: cf. note on ccxciz. 4. 

aa. rfrff'X(ff(mu) dvmri/isr(X4iff) : the meaning may be that Petsiris had discharged his 
obligations in the matter ; dvmrtfiw^Xdr) recurs in a8. If rcTA(ff<mu) is right nnvi{pun) ro{v) 
should have been ntnn{pit) 6. 



CCXCI. Letter of a Strategus. 
23x15^^ A. D. 25-26. 

Letter from Chaereas, who was strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome 
(cf. ccxlvi. i)y to T3rrannus, 8101x1^^9, with reference to certain details of financial 
administratioii. Of the position and duties of the 8ioiKi;n(s at this period little 
is known ; but the rank of T3n-annus was clearly very different from that of the 
high official of the same title who is dignified by the adjective KpirurroSf and 
is sometimes referred to in papyri of the third century. The tone of this letter 
(cf. also ccxcii) shows that the status of Tyrannus was probably inferior to 
that of the strategus, who places his own name first and writes in the most 
familiar manner. In the Ptolemaic period there aeem to have been subordinate 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 991 

dioecetae besides the chief of the treasury at Alexandria (Rev. Pap. p. 123) ; 
and the chief financial officials of the nome, the oeconomus and antigrapheus, 
were under their control. But the relations of the hioiKtjTris in the Roman 
period to the strat^us, who now became the most important financial official 
in the nomes, is uncertain ^. 

The letter is written in a fine, bold, semi-uncial hand, with an unusual tendency 
to separation of words, ccxcii, which is also addressed to Tyrannus, is in the 
same handwriting ; probably both letters were written by a professional scribe 
attached to the strategus. 

X€upia9 Tvpdyvat r&i (fuXTdrcoi 

irXeiora )(aip€tv, 
T[fiy] (KOicriv rov tj9 {(roifs) Tifi^piov 
Ka([(rap\o7 S^Paarov (rccn/r^y Kal 
5 dp[y]upucfi¥ €i6e»9 ypd^ov^ 
€[irc2] S^ovfjpos fioi iyeretkaro 
trpis dnalrrio'iy' xal npa^pa^ 
^d am] dvipaya07[v] Kal dvcurtiv 
/i[€;(]/9C ^ca[f|M»y irap[a]y€M»;iai. 
10 [iiii o]tV ^/icX^oT^; ira2 rh dvh 

[. {iraui) /i]^XP^ ^ {irouf) iTc[i]iAa nohiaov 
[c/r T^]i^ diratniaiv aiTiKa Koi 
[dpyvpiKd], 

ippOMTO. 

On the verso 

15 TvpdvVCUl dlOlKflTfjl. 

3. tiSwof : K is written above a x which has not been deleted. 

' Chaereas to his dearest Tyrannus, many greetings. Write out immediately the list 
of arrears both of com and money for the twelfth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, as 
Severus has given me instructions for demanding their payment. I have already written to 
you to be firm and demand payment until I come in peace. Do not therefore neglect this, 
but prepare the statements of com and money from the . • . year to the elevenm for the 
presentation of the demands. Good-bye.' Addressed ' To Tyrannus, dioecetes.' 

3. UBtawx of. cclzzii. 18, note. 

7. irf>&f airoinyonv : cf. CCZCviii, 19. 

* Cf. Wilcken, Gr, OsL I. 49a iqq. He tkinki that eftch nome had a Scounp^ in the Ptolemaic period, 
and that theae 8cm«i^7«u were in the Roman period racceeded by imperial procunUvm, 

U a 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCXCII. Letter of Recommendation. 

« 

20 X 14-7 cm. About A.D. 35. 

Another letter to Tyrannus (cf. introd. to ccxci), from Theon, introducing 
and commending to the favourable notice of the dioecetes the writer's brother 
Heradidea. 

The letter is in the same handwriting as ccxci, but is rather more cursively 
written. 

Bionf Tvpdtinmi r&i TifumTdrmi 

irXc&ra j^atp€i¥. 
*Hpakk€(Sfis 6 iwo8iSo69 aw rilp 
cfrunroX^i^ c<rr/y fiou iStX^^* 
5 8ib vapaKoXS crc /urii ndatfs 9vyd- 
IUM9 ^X^^v airri^ <ruy€irra/i4~ 
poy. ilpAfTJi<ra 8\ koI *£/9/i/[a]i^ 
rdr iStXifAf Slit, ypcnrrav dyrfy€i[ir$€U 
troi v^pl roihou. x^pttca^ 84 poi rit /ityiara 
10 idv acv Trjs kfriarniaatat ri^V^' 
np!6 Sk wdtrrmp iyta(C)y€iy crc df)([o- 
H€u dPcuTKdims rh dparra 
vpdrrmv. ippo^co). 

On the verso 

Tupdyywt StoiK(riTfD. 

9. am w€pi inserted above line. 1. xop*i^** 

' Theon to his esteemed Tyrannus, many greetings. Heraclides, the bearer of this 
letter, is my brother. I therefore entreat you with all my power to treat him as your 
prot^g^. I have also written to your brother Hermias asking him to communicate with 
you about him. You will confer upon me a very great favour if Heraclides gains your 
notice. Before all else you have my good wishes for unbroken health and prosperity. 
Good-bye.' Addressed ' To Tyrannus, dioecetes.' 

6. fnnwrrafAtww : literally ' as one recommended to you.' Or perhaps awtara/jbivot here 
has the sense which it has in the phrase oiwion^mf {m6 (e.g. ccczxzi-ii), i. e. ' give him an 
appointment' But though this was probably the writer's real meaning, the use of ix'"' is 
in favour of the other interpretation. 

<^ XapUini : for the form cf. 0. P. II. xiv (c). 7 x^P^^^ f^ ^^"^^ woofiraf. 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



393 



CCXCIII. Letter to a Sister. 

23 X ia*7 cm, A.D. 27. 

Letter from Dionysius to his sister asking for instructions about some 
clothes. 

AioviScrios AiS^fLji rTJi dS^X- 

ay /loi ff>da'iy dn-iareika^ ire- 
5 pi T&y litartoay oikt Sik y/M- 
iTToO ciBt€ 8iiL (rrfii€{t)ou, iAA* f- 
ri Kal vdv Ktirai /lejyn oi d- 

10 6citt[i^]ari Uayhy irottitray 

[ir€]p[i oi ijity BiXjf. ovk foTiy 

[ ]Ao[. . .]off, iHy] Si /it- 

[ ]t«[. • ,] ical npocrtX- 

[ 13 letters jeipay . . 09 trm 

15 [ 15 letters ]y . [ 

[. . 4ir]i(riroir[ov S]k i/ia^ kcu 
[nd^yra^ Toi)[s] kv of/r^. 

ippo^ao. 
i^Tous) 18 TiPtpiov Kataapos S^fiturroO^ *A6dp 

Irj. 
On the verso 

20 dtrSSoff) irapk Aion^wriou 
AMpjl rrji (iJ€[X^^« 

' Dionysius to his sister Didyme many greetings, and good wishes for continued health. 
You have sent me no word about the clotfies either by letter or by message, and they are 
still waiting until you send me word. Provide the bearer of this letter, Theonas, with any 
assistance that he wishes for. . . . Take care of yourself and all your household. Good- 
bye.' Date. Addressed ' Deliver from Dionysius to his sister Didyme.' 

10. effM[y]ar4 : or perhaps ef«M r^ Imy^. 

15. The pap3rrus is in two fragments, the upper of which ends with 1. 15, and one or 
two lines may be lost between this and 16. 

16. [«r]un»ir[ov : cf. ccxciv. 31. 



a94 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



CCXCIV. Letter from Alexandria. 

23-1 X 13 cm. A.D. aa. 

letter is of more than ordinary interest, but it has unfortunatdy 
suflTered by mutilation. Sarapion, the writer, was concerned in some case which 
was to go to the praefect's couft. Apparently news had reached Sarapion 
on arrival at Alexandria that among other events his house had been searched 
durii^ his absence, and he now sends to his brother Dorion for further information, 
with a view to a petition to the praefect He adds for Dorion's benefit a few items 
of news : that he was thinking of entering the housdioid of the chief attendant 
at the praefect's court, which would strengthen his position at the trial ; and 
that two officials in the retinue, of the strategus (of the Oxyiiiynditte nome?) 
were under arrest by order of the praefect until the session commenced. 
Whether the officials in question were connected with Sacapion's case does not 
2q>pear« The writer concludes with some jocose remarks about his fnends. 

*0 &aXoyi{oycdr 

Sapawlu¥ A^J^ptmn r^ dS^X^ yat- 
pi¥ Kol itii woarrhf ^labnv. M r^ ycyo- 
ri^ai hf *AX€£awiptf. [r§ . . roO ^hroye- 
5 ypa/i/iirou firfpif (fi^aOov napd rivmr 

Aki(m¥ €ls !ilXc^i£yj^ay j- 

Ti Sa[. . JciXXa frpo<roi¥0[ 

nap* ifudf ir aiXQ, Koi 6 o[2ror 

S^KMat 4ipa£¥fiT€Li jc[ai 

10 6 ijJ^hf] okof iipa6inii[ai 

KoX iTHfAnfnu c/ ralrra alhwf fj^i Jur^a- 

X«f. €0 oSy woi^cif ypd'^af ftoi dyrt^Atm^ayy 

W€pi ToArm^ c&a Kat {fyyi^ a6ri^ iwtSi iyor- 

15 8k airif o6wm oASk ir^Xetra JSair dicodam ^da-- 

i¥ wapk <roD w€pl dwd y rm v . lyi^ ii Pid(o^ 

fL€u im-h ^tXet[¥] ytviaOeu oUicum rod dpy^i* 

ardropot 'AwakXcn^Ccv c&a ot)F air^ hrl Si- 

aXoyia'ph^ 6<[6]e^ [6] /tUv ifyo6p€yot roD orpeL- 
20 [rjiyyoi; i^aX 'IoOJotov i /laj^aipo^Spaf ir Koa- 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 295 

iwl &aX[oyi<r]^Jri ^ii^ /iif ri irtawri rh^ ^PX'~ 

OTc^ro/MH &)[w]du ^iKoifhf &d; ^ir2 &aXo- 

yiCfiSy, irtpl j[c] roi) i^aXcucpoO ypd^j^oy fioi irm 
25 ir^ii/ dEi^ XoXa^c^ierai. /ii^ oiV dEXXttr iroi- 

ij(ri7f. cnroy ^^ Aicyivi r^ 0^^ <roi; /i^ c(juc$- 

trai fc€ ir€[. . . .] €h Sandvriv oJf (\i /lov 

am€L¥aK[. . . y]cb/> r^ dp^tardTopi. ipcorA 61 ore 

ica2 ira/9airaX[£ y/kQ^cc /ioc dyn^ytiaiy ircpc 
30 rAi^ y€voiiii^y, irp]& ^ii^ trdyrmy ctcarroO 

in-iiiiXau uy* ^yialyQt]* ifricrKmroS ArifiriTf>o€[y 

KOI Amptmya [t^ irarjc/va. f[p]p»<ro. 

(h-cvs) 6 TtfifpUm Kaiaaf{o7 S^PaarcO, Xo]C€uc Zc. 
On the versa 

dfr68o(ji) Awpie»yi r^ dSA^m. 

22. L diflXoyiafuSy. 24. c in ^akoKptni corr. from a or X. 27. After /aov a blank 

space. 29. 1. y/N&^ffot, 31. 1. trcotcoirov. 

'Sarapion to his brother Dorion greeting and good wishes for continued health. 
On arriving at Alexandria on the ... of the month below written, I learned from some 
fishermen who were at Alexandria that . . . and that Secunda's house has been searched 
and that my house has been searched, and • . . whether this is certainly so. I shall there- 
fore be obliged if you will write me an answer on this matter, in order that I may myself 
present a petition to the praefect Be sure to do this ; I am not so much as anointing 
myself untU I hear word from you on each point I am being pressed by my friends to 
enter the service of Apollonius, the chief usher, in order that I come to the session in his 
company. The marshal of the strategus and Justus the sword-bearer are in prison, in 
accordance with the instructions of the praefect, until the session, — unless indeed they 
persuade the chief usher to give security for them until the session. Let me hear about 
our bald friend, how his hair is growing again on the top; be sure you do. I told your 
friend Diogenes not to rob me over the expense of what be has of mine ; for I am . . . with 
the chief usher. I beg and entreat you to write me a reply concerning what has 
happened. Before all else take care of your health. Look alter Demetrous and our 
father Dorion. Good-bye/ Date. Addressed, ' Deliver to my brother Dorion.' 

I. This remark inserted at the top of the letter perhaps informed Dorion of the date 
when the session would commence. For diakoyiaftisf cf. e. g. B. G. U. 19, L 13 rf duXiikMri 

dtdKoyurfM/f, 

II. a-wmn/m is a curious word; there is no doubt about the reading. Perhaps 
irff<rvXi|rcu was intended, and c2 ravra cr.X. may be an elliptical indirect question. 

15. ci^flira : a strangely formed perfect from cmXc/^ In another (uflpublisbed) 
letter from Oxyrhynchus a man declares to his sister that as a token of sympathy he has 
not washed for a month. The division ^aalu* violates the ordinary canon ; the writer else- 
where shows himself to be rather uneducated. 



396 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

25. XoXax^vw is a new verb having the sense of Xoxi^. 

a6-a8. This remark is perhaps a humorous allusion to Sarapion's relations to the 
^pixwrixmp : — ' I have told 3rour friend to mind what he is about, for have I not the usher 
at my back ? ' w^jturva\ is rather long for the lacuna in 27, and ^^po] scarcely fills it up. 



CCXCV. Letter of a Daughter. 

25 X 8*4 cm. About a. d. 35. 

A short letter composed of a series of laconic messages from a daughter 
to her mother. 

The papyrus was found with ccxciii, ccxdv, etc., and is of the same early 
period. 

SatKrofn Svpari r^ kCcl ypdy^oy /loi 

liffTpL y/roMTire Sn 10 rffv 1j/i(pa¥. 
SiXwKOS iXOi^y dawaaiu crt> 

&8€ irc0€t;ye. ^A/ifu^yav 

5 /lij 0'K{X]iSkX€ ia- Ti[p] di^K^ /iou 

rilv imnji/cu* Ka[l] . /9air[.]i^ xal 

npo<rSi)(ov is -riy 15 [r])l[v <i&]X^i^ 

iyiavT^ AoU' [ ]a[. . • 

• • • • 

In the left-hand margin 

Kal Stmy&y riiy irar[c]pa. 

' Thaisous to her mother Sjrra^. I must tell you that Sekucus came here and has fled. 
Don't trouble yourself to explain (?). Let Luda wait until the year. Let me know the day. 
Salute Ammonas my brother and . • . and my sister . • • and my fiuher Theonas.' 

6. fMTJMu : for ifn^wai ? But the sense is obscure. 

7*8. wpoo^av . . . Aamda: the Same construction occurs in ccczcviiL 22-3 KXf^Mcw 
virayff, uu ^KXXof iXtvtnrm, Perhaps the full-stop should be placed after immnd^. 



CCXCVI. Letter concerning Taxation. 

1 1*3 X 7*4 cm. First century. 

Letter from Heraclides to Asdatas, asking him to pay the bearer the poll- 
tax for Mnesitheus and the vaipiov. The meaning of this word has long been 
a puzzle to editors, but there is no need to discuss here the various solutions 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



297 



which have been suggested, since much fresh light will be thrown on the question 
by Mr. Smyly in his new edition of the Petrie Papyri. The vcoipwp tax, i. e. the 
duty of supplying voAfiia^ was one of the imposts upon land, and is connected 
with the building or repair of dykes or houses; cf. ccxc, Brit. Mus. Papp. 
CCCLXXXIIL a, CXCIIL 6, 7, %% \ The papyrus was written in the first 
year of an emperor, who is probably Gaius, Claudius, or Nero, on the back 
of a piece of accounts. 

S6ii T^ Ko/ul^otrrC trw rii¥ 
iniiTToKiiv riiv XaoypcufUav 
5 MtnjmOfov Kol Tb vaOPtoVy 

T&¥ PiPXCov ^ i^^pTicras. 

ipfMdroy 
{irovs!) a, /iriybs taii^iaCf) ic^. 

1. 1. 'Hpo«Xc«Siyff : the c has been corrected from <r. 3. 1. ctm. 7. 1. fitfikimw, 

'Heraclides to Asclatas greeting. Give the bearer of this letter the poll-tax of 
Mnesitheus and the naubion, and send me word about the documents, how you have 
completed them. Good-bye. First year, Phamenoth a8.' 

f . ifftfmrms is probably equivalent to Mktlmvot^ cf. note on ccxxxviii. 9, and O. P. I. 
cxvii. 4, 5. 



CCXCVII. Letter concerning a Property Return. 

31-6 X 9*4 CM. A.D. 54. 

Letter from Ammonius to his father, requesting him to send information 
for a supplementary return of lambs bom since the first return of sheep for 
the year had been dispatched; cf. ccxivi which is an example of such 
a supplementary return, cccxxvi is perhaps another letter from the same 
Ammonius to his father. 

^ In the last case the figures applied to the ra^/9(cor), which the editor explains as drachmae, axe nrach 
more probably the numbers of the pai6fiia to be supplied. An uidiridual rai^/9ior was worth cztxemelj 
little, as is shown b^ Petrie Pap. L niii, and the tax of loo drachmae per aronxa for ra^fiiw which the editor 
supposes would be incredibly high. 



agB THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

'Afi/tM^iot 'Afj/mn^m r^y wpmrrir dwo- 

rm warpl )(atp€iw. lo ypa^y eiri- 

KoXm iroft^crcif [. • .]rcrro[. awo]koyta'ii(p .) 

ypdy^it iih wirrcucim^ [. . . ']otik[, . .ipp]of((Toy 

5 rdr Jan^ayto'ph^ [(Irtx/f)] i^ Tip€piau [KXd 

ri¥ \w\f{o]fiirmi^ Kaiaapof S^Paarov 

ri aoi wpotr€y€y€To 15 T€piuafUC€v AiTOKpdTop(of\ 

iwh d/miat wapi 'Ewel^ k6. 
On the verso 

'A/ifm§ftm T[m warpL 

* Ammonios to his £itber Ammonias greeting. Kincflj write me in a note the record 
of the sheep, how many more joo have by'the lambing beyond those indoded in the first 
return . . . Good-bye. Tht fourteenth year of Tiberias Qaudius Caesar Augustus 
Germaniciis Impeiator, Epeiph 39.* 



CCXCVIII. Letter of a Tax-Collector. 

22-9x18*5^91. First century A. D. 

A long and rather garrulous epistle, which occupies both sides of the 
papyrus, from a man to a friend. The names of both writer and recipient 
are lost, but the former was an official apparently in the finance department. 
He talks of visiting various nomes and getting in arrears of payment, and 
of reports received from Alexandria. But the letter is for the most part 
occupied with private af&irs. 

[ 17 letters ]ooi rm ^iXTdrm, j^atptu^^ 

[i^oy hrurroXitv wap]it Hauo'iptenfOi t§ xi toG crccmAros /<i|i^te 
[ 17 letters ] xai a¥iyvmy rh Bih airris y^pappira wpA- 

[ror w€pl 9 letters ]f toO Karaucptparof {ipa^fjAi) X tri 6 nvp^ Tfj^ 

'Apavu- 

5 [ 15 ft ]^» 'f** **■* 4 Opeirril dw^8]pa ere, #cai Sri wnpk 

[in/AȴOi rii^ dprd^Pas dxri ouk iXafi^s koI [Sr]i rily dwoxh^ Ev&u- 
\ji 1 2 letters w€]pi pkv oiV rov «carair/M/MiT[o]s tw nvp^ wdXrf- 

[(ror 12 ,, K]al rrX^pmrw iw^l i^tKopjev if^ipoafrnv koi 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 



^99 



lO 



'6 



ao 



Xits 



i6 

TO 

]6 
i6 

Xiyrai 12 letters 



»• 



•9 



n 



] ... €1 .... y d/t/^id^ Kol 
] ararfipat wofi^fS{fi^s iyipaurw Is Ki9S(wa) 
] BauroOri dXXo oUiy. raOra o8y oUo^o/i'^a'as 
] . /t^rh Hit /uucpas hnt Xim^ o^ri^r hn(qTolh 
t]oG iiTjfokiiiULros iit¥ tw ay€iO^ wapayiyji iror- 
] (nrofanifiaruriiol ifyfj^Sn^dy fioi aw* 'ilXf- 
kkiipio¥Oiuim. Ih^ Si n 4Xko wpoao^t" 
]/fcyof €v${mt JardK^/i'^ iv rSof Kal c/r 

rdi^ wojjKtlniy Smfiatifm. ii€iiiyviKa iw rf Afi- 

TQWokdrji .... 4/^l/»]ar X, f^it {ipayjiiLs) x oirair^irar. igiypa^a 
17 letters ]i 0€/ia i^i&Kaai rmm KaraXoxio'ftiy, ical 



17 
14 
17 



}9 



» 



ft 



] woiStm XapoBwimi^i /fubfija wtwobiKw iv ov- 

Xa. 



On the fwrr^ 



CoLI. 



95 irc/»i *Ep/AoSdpou ypd^i]s 
/ioi Xtatf airhv fiapi6m^ 
fioi, w£Ki yap irdvra rapdv" 
act. ihv fHpifS wapa aot 
v^drtpov kvT[da\j€iy 

30 iv roh ypdiipaa[i] ivtyKoy, 
€ir€2 dward^eurSai aAr^ 
O&M, Kal 6 'Avwfias ai- 
[Tb]v oux ^9ien [P^hrti. 
dawcurai 0roXc/ia[y] Kal robs 

35 <roi)f wdmas Kar 6m>/ia. 
a0nrd(rral oc Sapawun^ 
Kal ndyrtf ol wap i^pmy. 
adwm iroXXJ^ imdpa iyivt^ 
TO iy M(p^ inl roD nap6irr[o]s. 

40 iwip'^a/uy Tcis w€u8Coi[s 



Col. II. 

dEXXoTf aoi iypa^a 
lya iiof ^tpus ^y[<>- 
paariiv roD p(f{ovs 

50 Trjs oIkUis rfjs ^y 
Tayd€i tva wpa6^ [ 
irc/M Si Ttft dway' 
Spmfttlas rSt¥ oirfcuriy- 
a'dyTm{y) iyib o^^ . . . 

55 . . . [a]iroSd[a]o$ [. . . . 

iwiCfiTi rm € .[ 

airtdf Kal oAk airoyc[, . 
KTioTiu fm 7rapay[(y7f^ 
60 rai dawaXtaoA iipi[y 
rj^v oUtay Kal ..[... 



300 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ToG dSfXtpoD a-ou tcudfiovs teal /irj' 
Xa y, fcal r^ dSeXifeQ cau 
'AwoXXmycOri fi^X(a) v Kol t§ 
fifucpa. ipfm(aro). IlaOvi k^. 
45 Xiay aAfi/iayoOfifv X^fi'']^ 
Tfjs OpewTfjs Sdpawoih'Oi. 

9. 1. dfL^aiFovf ; 80 in 10. 38. 1. ^irvpo. 60. 1. atr^aKuroi, 

25 ff. 'You write to me about Hermodonis that I am too severe with him, for he is 
upsetting everything again. If you find where you are a young man to replace him, tell me 
when you write, since I wish to get rid of Hermodonis, and Anoubas looks upon him with 
no kindly eye. My salutations to Ptolema and to all your household individually. Sarapion 
salutes you and so do we all. There has not been much fruit at Memphis up to the 
present I send however for your brother's children 500 beans and 50 apples, and 50 
apples for your sister Apollonous and the little one. Good-bye. Pauni 26. I am exces- 
sively concerned on account of the foster-child Sarapous. I wrote to you on another 
occasion, if you find a purchaser for the share of the house at Tanais, to let it be sold. As 
for the cruelty of the collectors, I m3rself will be responsible for that . . .' 

I. The number of letters lost at the beginnings of the lines is of course uncertain; 
it is estimated throughout the column on the basis of the supplements proposed in 2 and 
6, which seem very probable. On the other hand in 16 and 19, where the lacunae are of 
the same size as in 2 and 6, the sense is completed with a rather shorter supplement ; so 
possibly r6it should be omitted in 6 and a shorter word (? ^Atrw) substituted for iwurrokSiv 
in 2. 

18. -irojXc/n/y : the name of a nome is to be supplied. 

19. iSfnur^off: cf. ccxci. 7f !'• 

26. It is not clear whether Xiof a^r^y papMn/Mtu is for Xtw a^ papwoiim or for Xuv 
aM¥ fiapvpv. The first makes better sense, but the second is nearer the Greek. 
46. T^ OptifTtit I cf. 5* 

58. aim iifroyr[yaXa]|Kr<aTtu? But the subject can hardly be the fwcpa mentioned in 
13 and 44, for she was old enough to eat apples. 

59. IW wap€ef[§ni]rm : it is not clear whether this goes with what precedes or with 
what follows. 



CCXCI X. Letter concerning a Mouse-Catcher. 

5*4 X IO-8 cm. Late first century. 

Letter from Horus to Apion about the payment of a mouse-catcher and 
other matters. 

^fipat ^Awtm^i r^ mii^mrdrwi yalp^iv. 

Adiivmvi fAVoOrip€VT§ iSenKa air^ &cb at>0 dpor- 

P&ya {SpcLXf^^^) V f^^ /woOrip€ifa'€i ivrofca, koX&s noi^tnis 



FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS 301 

ircfi^ci; fUM airrdt. koX AiainHrlf irpoofrjcfr]; Ne/up&y 
5 fcifcprifca (Spa^h?) 17 xal rairras ovfc eirc/i^c, &a dS^s* 

ippwiip). IlaOyi k8. 

5. 1. teixPf*^ 

'Horus to his esteemed Apion greeting. Regarding Lampon the mouse-catcher 
I paid him for you as earnest money 8 drachmae in mier that he may catch the mice while 
they are with young. Please send me the money. I have also lent Dionysius, the chief 
man of Nemerae, 8 drachmae, and he has not repaid them, to which I call your attention. 
Good-bye. Payni 24.* 

2. di^ oov must from the conteit mean *on your account,' i. e. Imip trov, not 
'through you.' 

4. m p otrr mff : cf. ccxxxix. IX, cczc. 2X. The wpo oi iii y itJffuft was probably the village 
* sheikh ' and chief of the wptirfivrtpoi or coimcil of elders. 



CCC. Letter to a Relative. 

1 1*6 X xo-8 cm. Late first century. 

Letter of a woman called Indike to Thaisous, probably a near relative 
as she is addressed as Kvpla^ about the dispatch of a bread-basket. It is 
addressed on the verso to Theon, an iXaioxpitrrris at the gymnasium, probably 
the husband of Thaisous. 

'IvSixil OaturoGri r^ Kvpfy 

XaCp€iy. 
intfi^^d coi Sii, ToO fca/ifiXtirw 
Tavp€(you rb waydpi{o)v^ wept oS 
5 icaX&9 iroiija'€i9 dvTi(fx»vija'CLa'd 
fioi &n iKo/iiaou. daird^ou Simva 
rhy fcHpioy ical NikSPovXov xal Ai&aKth 
pov KoX 0ioiya KOI 'Ep/WKX^v rods 
dfiaaKdvT(nn* d(nrd(€Tai i/ias 
10 Aoyy^iyof. ippoo^m), 

/irj{y^) FtpiiaviK^ ) ^.^ 
On the verso 

(k rb Yvnvdai(ov) Smvi NucofioiG^pu) 

iX€0}(p€laTfii. 

12. 1. ikmaxpinmii. 



302 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' Indike to Thaisous greeting. I sent you the bread-basket by Taorinus the camel 
man ; please send me an answer that you have received it. Salute my friend Theon and 
Nicobulus and Dioscorus and Theon and Hermocles, who have my best wishes. Longinus 
salutes you. Good-bye.' 

9. afiaattAvnvtX cf. CCZCii. 12. 

II. rffp/iiiyuc(ffjov) or rffpyiapw(ou), cd cclxvi. 2. 



VI. DESCRIPTIONS 
OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI. 



(a) Literary, 

CCCI. StXXvj9os intended to be attached to a roll (cf. ccclxxxi) containing the 
title 211<1>P0N02 MIMOI FTNAIREIOI, written in uncials. Late firat 
or early second century. 2*8 x 12-5 cm. 

CCCI I. Fragment of a historical work containing the ends of 8 lines and 
beginnings of 7 more. Col. II. 3-7 begin {Jl^v)C'iK^v&v [, irXY^pttaai ra[, 
/yi€v r^i ir((A[€i, . . . diroK[, A[s X^nxrchroXiy [. Early first century uncial. 
6 X 8*6 cm. 

CCCIII. Prose literary fragment containing the b^innings of 9 lines. Line 
4 krivr\s kvkKov hs cnf, 5 iKi\iffTo^ diro r»y [. Careful uncial. First century 
A. D.y probably not later than Nero's reign. B is formed by three distinct 
.strokes (cf. p. 318). 7 x 7-2 cm. 

[b) Papyri concerning Tryphon^ son of Dionysius^ and documents 

found with tkem. 

CCCIV. Acknowledgement by Tryphon of the loan of 104 drachmae from 
Thoonis, son of Thoonis (cf. cclxxxix), with signatures of Tryphon and 
Thoonis, docket of the bank of Ammonius and Epimachus, and receipt 
for the repayment. Cancelled as far as line 28. Same formula as 
cclxix. Dated in the second year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. 
Imp. (a. D. 55). Complete. 36 lines. 36 x 13*9 cm. 

CCCV. Acknowledgement by Heradeus, son of Soterichus, and his wife Ther- 
moutharion, dircXcv^^/xx 2a)r<idoti (cf. cclv. 8), of the loan of 104 drachmae 
from Thoonis TiarpifAs. The money was paid through the Idittrtic^ rpciircCa 
of Harpocration. Signature of Heracleus, docket of the bank, and 
receipt for repayment. Cancelled as far as line 30. Same formula as 
cdxix. Dated in the sixth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug. (a. D. 20). 
Nearly complete. 32 lines. 33-9 x 16-5 cm. 



304 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

CCCVI.. Gizeh Muaeum Inv. No. 10003. Acknowledgement by AntiphaneSy 
son of Heraclas (cf. cclx. 8, cccxviii), of the repayment by Tryphon of 
a loan of 160 drachmae contracted dici rw lunmoveCov in Payni. Dated in 
Epeiph of the fifth year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. d. 59). 
Practically complete. 28 lines. 37*4 x 12-5 cm. 

The papyrus concludes /x^ jXar(r)ovfi^iHi(v) roO Tpiii^i{os] iv r^ 

iiKokoiBws Tji fls abrHy] y^yowU^ Ka[ray]pa^]J ; cf. cdxviii. 21-2. 

CCCVII. Gizeh Museum Inv. No. looi 2. Horoscope. Imperfect. First century 
A. D. 20 lines. 197 X 19-6 cm. 

CCCVIII. Copies of tax receipts, similar to cclxxxviii and cdxxxix, in two 
colunms, recording various payments by Tryphon for ycpdicuciv Tc/yicv(av0ca>ff), 
XaoYpa4>Ca^ iiKYJ, and xtayLoriKdv T€(/x€vot;0€My}, from the sixth to the tenth 
years of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. The payments under the last 
two heads are i drachma 4 obols, and 6 drachmae 4 obols respectively, 
those for y^phioKov and Xaoyptuj^Ca do not appear to be complete ; cf. introd. 
to cclxxxviii. The entries were made at different times. A. D. 45-50. 
Nearly perfect. 1 7 lines. 24-5 x 51-2 cm. 

CCCIX. Copies of tax-receipts, similar to the preceding papyrus, in four short 
columns, referring to various payments by Thoonios iTr€\{tili0€pos) 
nroX(€^^v}. The second column records the payment of 36 drachmae 
in all (cf. cclxxxviii) for y€pbiaK6v of the fifth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug. ; 
the thirds also dated in the fifth jrear of Tiberius, mentions payments 
for x<aiJLaTiK6v (6 drachmae 4 obols) and other taxes ; the fourth column, 
dated in the fourth year, also mentions x^Mat-iicJv (6 drachmae 4 obols), &c. 
The first column, which is incomplete, records payments of Y€phiaK6p. 
A. D. 1 7-19. Nearly perfect. 23 lines in all. 8 x 40*8 cm. 

CCCX. Receipt showing that Apion, son of Tryphon, had paid 36 drachmae 
in all for the yephuucdv T€viJLt{pa60€ws) ; cf. introd. to cclxxxviii and 
cccviii. Dated in the second year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. 
Imp., Payni 20 2c)9a((rr^i) (June 14, A.D. 56). Complete. 6 lines. 
ii«7 x 14 cm. 

CCCX I. Receipt showing that Tryphon had paid in the ninth year of Tiberius 
Caes. Aug. 12 drachmae for imK{€<l>ikaiop) 'Iwod(pofAov), 2 drachmae 
i\ obols for iiKfi^ and 6 drachmae 4 obols for x^t^M^^^'^oi^ ; cf. cclxxxviii. 
7-1 1. A. D. 22-3. Nearly complete. 6 lines. ii*2 x 8 cm. 

CCCXII. Receipt for a payment through the bank of Dorion and Ptolemaeus 
of 3 drachmae 4^ obols (i. e. a little over half the full amount) for xmiAoriKdv 
of the twenty-second year of Tiberius by a person whose name is lost 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 305 

Dated in the first year of Gaius Caes. Aug. Germ., Mesore (a.d. 37). 
Nearly complete. 3 lines. 15 x 20 cm. . 

CCCXIII. Receipt for the payment by Paesis, son of Paesis, of taxes for the 
seventh year of Claudius. The amounts paid are for ^aoyf^a<l>Ca) 
13 + 4 » 16 drachmae, for xa>MariKJj; 6 drachmae 4 obols, for iiKrj 1 drachma 
4\ obols. Dated in the eighth year of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. 
Imp., Phaophi (a. d. 47). Nearly complete. 5 lines. 23-3 x 24*7 cm. 

CCCXIV. Extract from an ivUpKris similar to that in cdxxxviii. 35-40, but 
for the forty-second year of Caesar (Augustus) ; cf. note on cclxxxviii. 40. 
Practically complete. Early first century. 8 lines. 17-5 x 17*5 cm. 

CCCXV. Petition to Sotas, strategus, from Tryphon, complaining of an assault 
by Demetrous and her mother upon his wife Saraeus Iikvov [o8](rav; 
cf. introd. to cclxvii. Written in Epeiph of the first year of [Gaius] 
Caes. Aug. (a. D. 37). Incomplete. 24 lines. 25*2 x 8*7 cm. 

CCCXVI. Fragment of a petition addressed to Tiberius Claudius Pasion, 
strat^^s (cf. cclxxxiii-v), by Tryphon in the eleventh year of Tib. 
Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. (a. D. 50-1). 22 lines. 17*2 x 7*6 cm. 

CCCXVII. Duplicate of O. P. I. xxxix (cf. p. 319). Nearly complete. 13 lines. 
Written on the verso^ the recto being blank. As a junction between 
two selides occurs, this is a clear instance of an exception to the rule 
about recto and verso, A. D. 52. 29-2 x 14*8 cm. 

CCCXVII I. Contract for the loan of 160 drachmae from Antiphanes, son of 
Heraclas (cf. cclx. 8, cccvi), to Tryphon. After x^pi's iraarii iv(p6i(r€(a9 
(cf. cclxix. 8) the papyrus proceeds i(t>* f iiritfayKov ivi rfj rov ipyvplov 
iirohocfi iroii^o'Ci 6 *AvTi<l>6vris ircpiaipc^i^ai rdp ^avrov vlov ' Avrnpavriv 
iif>TJ{\]LKa [i)(t>* &v itiirpaKfv i dcdavciicflts 'AvrK^cinys rf [Tpjv^vc [^iT]a)[v] 
lirl rdv vpds *0^friY\<AP irJ[X]€i 2apair[i]€tov ip rrji [rdjv IIoifAcWv A[€]ya^^i77 
Xa6pq, fccU iifif* ^T]4pov rcdrov tovi[o]p ii;a[y]fMi^^v]ai, t&p rfjs lAeravoirji [xjal 
&TToypafp[ris] dairai/i^/uuircai; [ov]r<dp ir[pb]s rdp d€8[a]v€t[ic]ora *ApTiif>ip(iip). iop 
hi [r]9ff ficrair[o(4f y]cK^M]M^]^ 1^^ [&]irod[»i] 6 b€^a]^€ia'iAipoi Kodh yiy^pa^'nTai^ 
lfc]r€i(r[(i}ra>i K.r.X. Cf. cccvi^ the repayment of the loan. Cancelled. Dated 
in the fifth year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a.d. 59). 
Imperfect. 34 lines. 30 x 1 8-4 cm. 

CCCXIX. Acknowledgement by [Thamounis], daughter of Onnophris, ll(p<rlvfii 
(cf. ccli. 3, cclxxv. 2), of the loan of 16 drachmae from her son Tryphon* 
Same formula as cclxix. Dated in the second year of Gaius Caes. Aug. 
Germ. (a. D. 37). Imperfect, the beginnings of lines being lost. 26 lines. 
36 X 8-7 cm. 

CCCXX. Contract for the loan of 314 drachmae from Tryphaena, acting with 



3o6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

her •oo-in-law Diooysiiu^ to Try^kton^ Saiacns, and Ofiiio{rfms, Trjrphon's 
brother. SimOar formula to crlxix. Dated in the fifth year of Nero 
Oaud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp., Payni %$ (the day added hter) (A.D. 59). 
At the end a docket (in a second hand) with same date hC 'AvoXXmpCov rd 

imv) K€xpfn(l»inarai). Cancelled. Endorsed on the tfierso. Practicaliy 
complete. 28 lines. 36 x 17 cm. 

CCCXXL B^nnings of %y lines of an agreement b e tw e en Trjrphon and 
Saraeus concerning the nurture of their infant dai^ter. Cf. introd. 
to cdxviL Written in the reign of Gains or Claudius. Cancelled. 
26^2 X 7 cm. 

CCCXXIL Contract between Thamounion, acting with her son Tiyphon, and 
Abarus a weaver, apprenticing to him her son Onnophris (cf. cocxx) for 
two years. Similar formula to cdxxv. Dated in the twenty-third year 
of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Sebastus (A.D. 36). Incomplete. 47 lines. 
34^x9-5. 

CCCXXIII. Part of the signatures to a loan of money (cancelled), with acknow- 
ledgement of the repayment to the lender and docket of the bank of 
Pamphilus stating v^pikiXyrai 4 htaypa^i. One of the parties was a member 
of the Althean deme. Repayment dated in the twenty-second year of 
Tiberius Caes. Aug., Choiadi (a. d. 35). 18 lines. 18*3 x i2*a cm. 

CCCXXIV. Latter part of a petition, addressed probably to the strategus, 
by Tryphon, complaining of an assault upon him and his wife Saraeus by 
a woman and other persons unnamed ; cf. introd. to oclxvii. Signature 
of Tryphon (in a second hand) written by Zoilus. Dated in the eleventh 
year of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp., Neos Sebastus (a. d. 50). 
15 lines. 18-3 X 1 1*2 cm. 

CCCXXV. Two fragments of a letter to Onnophris from his father (idiose 
name is lost), asking him to come^ &c. Dated in the second year of 
Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp., Neos Sebastus 20 Sc/Scurrji 
(Nov. 16 A.D. 41). 28 lines. 18*5 x 7*8 cm. (fragment b). 

CCCXXVI. Recio. Letter from [Ammoni]us to his father Ammonius (cf. 
ccxcvii) chiefly about writing materials. Lines 7-14, ovic IXafiov ipyipiov 
vapi [r6y irp]ow6Xmv ii^* oS imtHiv^ira, v]apaW0ciica r^c fii?r/)i <friXov{/Wy]i}i 
t6 fipoxtov rod liiXavin (' the ink pot ') koX roiw i{dki^t€vs koX rd (ryAi|X^o[y S\%ttt 

yoK^frg Toh9 KoXifunn yiyp[afi]^^vou9 jcal i[6v] rpiPoKdv [ ] koX rhp 

. xirfiva Incomplete. 15 linea About A. D. 45. On the verso address, 
and in the same(?) hand a short account, riijji{s) irvpt{) 4 drachmae, 
nd^f) • ., KipTpi»(vo9) . ., <raKK({cv) cl; <riyii(a) . ., K€PTpmvop{tov) . ., m/m^- 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI yyj 

ktmvo{t) 3 drachmae i obol, viypMjt^t % drachmae, ifiairaptou % obols. 
17x12*5 cm. 

{c) Notices to the ^goranomi. 

CCCXXVII. Notice sent to the agoranomus by a person whose name is lost 
and ol yArcf^ipC) to register (icaray/Ml^iy) the sale of the half share of 
a slave Dioscorus also called Dionysius, about thirty years of age. 
Same formula as ccxli-iii. Late first century. Imperfect, only the 
banning being preserved. 8 lines. 4*5 x 8*a cm. 

CCCXXVIII. Spinning of a notice to the agoranomus from Theon, son of 
Sarapion (cf. cccxxxvi), to register (xaray/Mi^civ) a sale. Same formula as 
ccxli-iii. About A. D. 85. 5 lines. 5*6 x 7*6 cm. 

CCCXXIX. Beginning of a notice to the agoranomus from Theon i ovvcora- 
yuhot vvd /^iov{v<r(ov) koX r(»v) ijl(t6x{<av) to register a contract of loan. 
Same formula as ccxli-iii. Late first century. 7 lines. 5*5 x 6-4 cm. 

CCCXXX. Notice from Claudius Antoninus, 6 <n)V€araiU[vo9 iv6] ^pavCo^vost 
to the agoranomus to register the sale of i^ /SSkoc (cf. O. P. L c. 10) of 
yffiXol rrfvoi near the Serapeum ivl lijj KeyofAipji] t&p *lmiiAv xoproB^Krii at 
the price of 240 silver drachmae. Same formula as ccxli-iii. a.d. 77-83 ; 
cf. ccxlii, cccxxxL Imperfect. 17 lines. 13*7 x 10*3 cm. 

CCCXXXI. Notice from [Chaeremon] 6 ovvcarafi^s ivo KXa[v]blov ['Ain-<u- 
p€(iwv] (cf. ccxliii. i) to the agoranomus to Tcgisttr the sale of } of a house 
at the price of 400 silver drachmae or 30 talents of copper (cf. introd. to 
ccxlii). Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in the third year of Imp. Caes. 
Domitianus [Aug. Germ.], Phaophi (a. d. 83). Imperfect. 30 lines. 
24 X 9-5 cm. 

CCCXXXII. Bqrinning of a notice to the agoranomus from Dionysius 6 mw* 
€in'aiUvo9 ivd Zi;ya>vo9 (cf. cccxxxvii) to raster the sale of the third part 
of a slave Sarapous, aged fourteen. Same formula as ccxli-iiL About 
A. D. 89, cf. cccxxxiii. 10 lines. 7 x 8*5 cm. 

CCCXXXIII. Notice from Zeno to the agoranomus to register the sale of 
a house (?) sold for 700 silver drachmae or 52 talents 3000 drachmae 
of copper (cf. introd. to ccxlii). Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in 
the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ., KaiaaptCov iwayo^ 
lidpmv a (Aug. 24 A.D. 89). At the end a docket (cf. ccxliiL 45, sqq.) 
diaypa(^) rjj d r&v ivayoyJ^hHAv) ivKVKKloHy) )(aAic(ot)) vpbs ipy^ipiov) {riXavra) 
€ *A^ (i.e. y^ of the price in copper). Perfect, but defaced in parts. 13 
lines. 21*3 X io«2 cm. 

CCCXXXIV. Notice finom ApoUonius 6 (r(vvc<rra^vos) ivd AiMf/Ltov rov] a{vv 

X 2 



3o8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

^oTOfiivav) vvd KXavblov *ApTmp^l9o»{c(. ccxlii) to the agoranomus to register 
the sale of a house at the price of [600 drachmae of silver or] 45 talents 
of copper. Cf. introd. to ccxliL Same formula as ccxli-iiL Dated 
in the reign of Imp. Caes. Domitianus [Aug.] Germ. About 81-3 a.d. 
Imperfect 16 lines. i4-8 x 7-5 cm. 

CCCXXXV. Notice from [Theon], son of Sarapion (cf. cccxxxvi), to the 
agoranomus to register the sale of the sixth part of a house iw* int^Aw 
'Iov5a(i)«c(oi}) bought by Nuaf^ "ZOifia^p^ "^ovplov t&v &v 'O^v/wyxoMf) 
iroA(€<uff) loi{d a^y from UavKof. Same formula as ccxli-iiL About 
A.D. 85. Imperfect. la lines. 9-3 x 7 cm. 

CCCXXXVI. Notice from Theon, son of Sarapion (cf. cccxxxv), to the 
agoranomus to roister the sale of a slave Ammonous ([oUay^yJif, 
probably a child) at the price of [140 silver drachmae or] 10 talents 3000 
drachmae of copper ; cf. introd. to ccxlii. Same formula as ccxli-iiL 
Dated in the fifth year of Imp. [Caes.] Domitianus Aug. [Germ.] (a. d. 
85-6). Imperfect. 10 lines. 6-i x 7-4 cm. 

CCCXXXVII. Conclusion of a notice from Dionysius (cf. cccxxxii) to the 
agoranomus to register a sale at a price of 300 silver drachmae or 
24 talents 3000 drachmae of copper ; cf. introd. to ccxlii. Same formula 
as ccxli-iii. Dated in the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus Aug. 
Germ., Pharmuthi (a. d. 89). 9 lines. 9-3 x 8*3 cm. 

CCCXXXVIII. Notice from Caecilius Clemens (cf. ccxli, cccxl) to the 
agoranomus to raster the sale of the half share of an aukii iv Jlfi^odov 
MvpofiaXavov for 60 drachmae of silver or 4 talents 3000 drachmae of 
copper ; cf. introd. to ccxlii. Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in the 
third year of [Trajan] ; cf. cccxl (a. d. 99-100). Nearly complete. 1 7 lines. 
I3«5 X 6'2 cm. 

CCCXXXIX. Notice from Phanias 6 owKerofAipos vv6 Pavlov 2apavl»vos to the 
agoranomus to register (cbaypd^civ) a contract of mortgage of three-fifths 
of a house and its appurtenances iv o^jLtfMov ydtov (= virov ?) hpoyMo 
for a period of three years. Instead of receiving interest the mortgagee 
was to have the right of living in the house {ivoiaiais) on condition of 
making a yearly payment, the nature of which is obscure, of 4* talents of 
copper. Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in the reign of Imp. [Caes.] 
Domitianus [Aug. Germ.] (a.d. 81-96). Nearly complete. 23 lines. 
14-2 X 10 cm. 

CCCXL. Notice from Caecilius Clemens (cf. ccxli) to the agoranomus to 
register the sale of house property at the price of 180 silver drachmae or 
13 talents 3000 drachmae of copper (cf. introd. to ccxlii). Same formula 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 309 

as ccxli~iii. Dated in the second 3rear of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus 
Aug. Germ. (a. D. 98-9). Nearly complete. 19 lines. 19-4 x 6-8 cm. 

CCCXLI. Beginning of a notice from Phanias and Diogenes also called 
HermaeuSy ol ia\ok{o{ni€voi) rovy Karokaxyrixois (cf. O. P. I. xlv and xlvi), 
to the agoranomus concerning a cession of land. Same formula as 
O. P. I. xlv-vii. About 95-100 A. D. 13 lines. lo-a x 6-6 cm. 

CCCXLII. Similar notice to the agoranomus from Phanias and Diogenes 
concerning a cession of land. Cf. cccxli. About 95-100 a. d. Incomplete. 
16 lines. lo-i x 7*3 cm. 

CCCXLIII. Notice to the agoranomus (probably by Phanias) announcing 
the payment of the tax on a mortgage of 2^ arourae of catoecic 
land in the kX9/>o( of Theodotus near Psobthis in the upper toparchy. 
Same formula as cccxlviiL Dated in the third year of Imp. Caes. 
Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ., Sebastus (a. d. 99). Incomplete. 1 9 lines. 
i7'5x6'i cm. 

CCCXLIV. Notice to the agoranomi from Panther and Hermogenes ol irpoicc- 
yfi^pwyjhoi ivh Tij9cp(oi; KAav5£ov rov d(7XoXov|ui(6'ov) rcHfs marakoyj^ayJi^ovs) r^s 
AlyiTSTw of a cession (iropaxctpYyo-i;) of catoecic land near the village 
Mwxfva^a in the kA$/ooi of Theodotus and Drimakus. Same formula as 
cccxli. Late first century. Incomplete, the end being lost 24 lines. 
167 X9-6 cm. 

CCCXLV. Notice from Plutarchus (cf. O. P. I. clxxiv) to the agoranomi 
announcing the payment of the tax on a mortgage upon land ircpl 
2^0-^ ... in the western toparchy. Same formula as cccxlviii. About 
A. D. 88. Incomplete. 18 lines. 11-5 x 7*1 cm. 

CCCXLVI. Notice from Dion}^iu8 also called Amois, ii[vn\fnfri\s ical x^^^*'^^ 
Karakox(ixryim) 'O^/wyxcirov, to the agoranomi concerning the cession of 
50 arourae of land xaroiKifc^; koI (^iy<»vrifAipfj9 (cf. cclxx. 18) near Sk6 
in the fcX^po^ of Strabas. Same formula as cccxli. Dated in the fourth 
year of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ., Phaophi (a.D. 100). 
Complete. 19 lines. 177 x 7-4 cm. 

CCCXLVII. Notice to the agoranomi from [Phanias], Heraclas, and Diogenes 
(cf. O. P. I. xlv) of a cession of (catoecic) land. Same formula as cccxlvi. 
About 95-100 A. D. Incomplete. 11 lines. 7*2 x 8-6 cm. 

CCCXLVIII. Notice addressed to the agoranomi announcing the pasrment of 
the tax upon a mortgage (rcray/x/yov cfe KaraXoxKr/xo^ff rikos ivoO^JKris) 
of 40 arourae of catoecic land near Psobthis in the kXjjpos of Oly mpiodorus, 
and of other land near ^ivdx in the Kkrjpoi of Heracles and Calli- 
stratus. Same formula as cccxliii and cccxlv and, with the substitution of 



3IO THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Tcrayfi^yov turX, for vapoccxii^itfUpov, as oocxli and O. P. I. xhr-viL Late 
fifst ccntuiy. Imperfect. i6 lines. 8-7 x 8«8 cm. 
CCCXLIX. B^^inning of a notice firom [^vun and Didymus ol <r»pny T q [W)rDi vvi 
louA/ov Movcro£ov to the agoranomus, requesting him to free (vpdt JAcvtf^Mt- 
tfir, apparently a blunder for dir IX.) a female slave IXcvf^Mnpaipjf fcd 
A^ T^y 'HXioir; cC O. P. I. xlviii-ix. Late first century. 7 lines. 
5x7cm. 

{d) ivaypa^^ai. 

CCCL. Return addressed to Chaereas, strat^us, by Thais, of sheep and goats 

& pqii^^ntrrai . • . but [po]iUmt Awmnrloo . • • Xaoypai^ovijuhmt df ToAaii. 

Same formula as ccxlv. Dated in the eleventh year of Tiberius Caes. 

Aug. (a.d. 24-5). On the verso scribblii^s. Imperfect 17 lines. 

ai X 10-8 cm. 
CCCLL Return addressed to Chaereas, strat^^us, by Taosiris, of sheep and goats. 

Signature of Sarapion, rov(4px^')> ^ ^ ccxlv. Same formula as cadv. 

Dated in the fourteenth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (A. D. aS). 

Perfect 04 lines. 297 x 5*8 cm. 
CCCLIL Return, probably addressed to Chaereas (cf. ccd), of sheep and goats 

pastured near a village r$f 0y[oi)ir€^ i[o9apxC]ps (cf. O. P. I. bdi versc^ 8), 

with the signature of an official. Same formula as ccxlv. Dated in the 

fourteenth y«ar of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (a. d. 28). Incomplete. 

15 lines. 13-7 X 5 cm. 
CCCLIIL Return addressed to Chaereas by Sambathaeus, of sheep and goats 

pastured near Pela, the shepherd Aooypo^ou^irov [vcjpl ri 2ar£pov i'woUwv. 

Same formula as ccxlv. Written in the thirteenth year of Tiberius Caes. 

Aug. (a. d. 27-8). Nearly complete. %2 lines. 17-5 x 5*5 cm. 
CCCLIV. Return addressed to Theon, rovipxri^, by Heraclides ro8 ^H/mucAOov 

Xapirjiaiau . . . M tim^v xp^^^v K€xpfiiuLTiK6ras [. . .] rcof (' sometime called 

. . . tis *), of sheep and goats pastured vcpl 2€[^ r^]; B/Acinrc^ [rowapxlas]. 

Same formula as ccxlv. Written in the twentieth (?) year of Tiberius 

Caes. Aug. (a. d. 33-4). Imperfect. 17 lines. 12 x 7*5 cm. 
CCCLV. Return addressed to Theon, rviripixrii, by Tsenpalemis, of sheep and 

goats. Same formula as ccxlv. Written in the fifth year of Gains Caes. 

Imp. (a. d. 40-1). At the top in a second hand N€pmp€to(y) • . . Incomplete. 

15 lines. 1 1.8 X 5*6 cm. 
CCCLVI. Return of sheep and goats with the signature of ApoUonius, roff(<(px^O* 

Same formula as ccxlv. Dated in the thirteenth year of Tiberius Caes. 

Aug., Mecheir (a. ix %y). Imperfect oo lines. 14*5 x 5*a cm. 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 311 

CCCLVII. Return addressed to a strat^;us (?) giving the number of sheep and 
goats in the owner's possession compared with that of the previous year, 
which were r^;istered iisl rov Uiyya Ehrtlov (cf. O. P. I. ciii. 7). Same 
formula as O. P. I. Ixxiv. Late first century. Incomplete. Joined 
on the left to a similar diroy/xi^, of which the ends of a few lines remain. 

18 lines. 15 X 10 cm. 

CCCLVIIL Conclusion of a property return dated in the ninth year of Imp. 
Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ., Pharmuthi (a. d. 90). Cf. ccxivii and 
note on i.%oypaj^i ccxxxvii. VIII. 31. 1% lines. 17-2 x 10 cm. 

CCCLIX. B^nnii^ of a property return addressed to Epimachus and Theon 
(ct ccxlvii-ix) by Ammonius. Same formula as ccxlix. Written in the 
reign of Titus or Domitian (probably in A. D. 80 or 90 ; cf. note on 
ccxxxvii. VIII. 31). II lines. 7*2 x 7-5 cm. 

CCCLX. Fragment of a list of owners of real property with marginal and inter- 
linear annotations, similar to cdxxiv. First century. Parts of %6 lines. 
20 X 15*1 cm. 

CCCLXI. Conclusion of a census return (cf. introd. to ccliv), containing 
a list of persons with ages, ending i; l\ wi^rip 4[fi]»v iyaiirfini rm vorpX 
\iiyMv vpi Tov] C {irovs) Niptovos (cf. cdviL 24), icai [ jj^inra^ir Ain[o]KpJiropa 
Kata-apa [Oi€im€uriapiv ^PaarT6v ikri]$rj c&ai ra vpoycypofifi^. cvopKo8<ri 
piv ^ficlv [c2 €li7 fc.r.X. Dated in the ninth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus 
Aug. (a. d. 76-77). 13 lines. i6-8 x i8-6 cm. 

(e) Contracts^ wills^ leases. 

CCCLXII. Acknowledgement by Sarapous, acting with her cousin Apollonius, 
of the repayment by Adrastus of a loan of 500 silver drachmae contracted 
diet rov panipMV€Cov three months previously. Dated in the seventh year 
of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus Aug., Mecheir (A.D. 75}. Nearly complete. 

19 lines. 12-8 x 13-1 cm. 

CCCLXIII. Fragment of a similar acknowledgement of the repayment of 
a loan contracted in the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus Aug., 
Germaniceus. Written in A. D. 77-79. *® lines. 8-3 x 10-5 cm. 

CCCLXIV. Beginning of a contract by which Tiberius Claudius Sarapion rdv 
rj-yopavofiriKirciv ' AKf^avbpflai appoints Theon as his agent to collect certain 
debts {avp€(rraK4p(u • . . diracnfo-ovra). Dated in the thirteenth year of Imp. 
Caes. Domitianus Ai^. Germ., Germaniceus (A. D. 94). Joined on the left 
to a piece of another contract. 14 lines. 9-5 x io-6 cm. 

CCCLXV. Conclusion of a contract, similar to O. P. I. xcvii and cclxi, 



312 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

appointing a representative to appear at court. Late first century. 
13 lines. i6*3 x 8«4 cm. 

CCCLXVL Agreement by which Saiapion, son of Ptolemaeus, cedes to a 
woman acting with her guardian Thodnis 4^ arourae of catoedc land. 
Dated in the first year of Tib. [Claudius (?) Caes.] Aug. (a.d. 41}. 
Imperfect. 24 lines. 15 x 1 1 -s cm. 

CCCLXVII. Two fragments of an agreement concerning a ycpdtacof Urrtff 
(cf. cclxiv). Dated in the fourteenth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Pachon 
(a. d. 28). 19 lines in all. Fragment {b) ii«i x^% cm. 

CCCLXVII I. Beginning of a contract for the lease of domain land {ivh /ScuriXi- 
fcttv ytmpylmv) near Pela from Sarapion also called Did)rmus to Artemon 
for one year ; cf. cdxxix. Written in the fourth year of Tib. Claudius 
Caes. Aug. Grerm. Imp. (a. d. 43-4). 6 lines^ 7*1 x 1 3*6 cm. 

CCCLXIX. Acknowledgement, similar to ccclxii, of the repayment of a loan 
of 430 silver drachmae contracted in the second year Btav Tlrov. Written 
soon after A. D. 81. Nearly complete. a8 lines. 12 x 8*6 cm. 

CCCLXX. Conclusion of an agreement concerning a payment of 3320 drachmae, 
ending &; koI hiayp&^fuv im i^v diyfAOoiov rpim^Cav rats &pi<rfUvai^ irpo0€<rfi£(u« 
Kara rd I609 koL iUnUroiup ra ivakkiyiiora i4^* ^ ia€V€i fjfuv 6 Xifyof Tcpi n>^ 
iviTfifniTas Korh rd iviXoyov rris ihroafrdb-ctts]. Dated in the second year of 
an emperor. Late first century. 14 lines. 10*3 x 12*2 cm. 

CCCLXXI. Beginning of a marriage contract, dated in the first year of Imp. 
N[erva] Caes. Aug., Caesareus (a. d. 97). Parts of 5 lines. Written on 
the vertical fibres (cf. O. P. I. cv). 4*4 x 14 cm. 

CCCLXXI I. Fragment of a marriage contract, beginning i^^oro Taovp^pit 
(the mother of the bride). The dowry included a sum of 160 drachmae. 
Cf. cdxv. Dated in the seventh year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus [Aug.] 
(a. d. 74-5). Parts of 15 lines. Written on the vertical fibres ; cf. ccdxxi. 

10 X 14 CUL 

CCCLXXIII. Loan of 1120 drachmae from Selene to Apollonia with her 
guardian Themistocles tiaiaip€ios 6 xcU [. . . . In the event of Apollonia 
failing to repay, Selene was to take possession of 10 arourae of catoecic 
land beloi^ng to Apollonia near Sinaroi in the lower toparchy, the 
neighbouring landmarks being poppa y^t, irnikuirav %k€vpuriiis. Cf. 
cclxxiii. 21, note. Dated in the second year of Imp. Titus Caes. [Vesp. 
Aug.] (a. d. 79-80). Imperfect. 32 lines. 13 x 10-5 cm. 

CCCLXXI V. Conclusion of a lease. After the usual penalties for non-pajrment 
of the rent, the document ends ivdvayKov bi t6v ii^ii]i[(r0<aii]ivov icvinypo- 
\ayria€ip fcol Trctpabwpoi rm AiM/aaii rilv yijp iJ[a0)apa» iv6 fctnn$/>€a>f . Dated 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 313 

in the thirty-sixth year of Caesar (i.e. Augustus), Phaophi (a.d. 6). 
8 lines. On the verso^ two lines of an account. 7 x 1 2*8 cm. 

CCCLXXV. Contract for the sale of a female slave Dionysia, aged thirty-five, 
and her two (?) children at the price of 1800 (?) silver drachmae. The 
sale was made [bn] ToficvBluov jcal 6[€]^i<rr(MrX^oi;[f xol] ^iKlaKov (the 
agoranomi). Formula : — iirpCaro , , . koI air60€P iropciXif^cv . . . koI dir^- 
crxcy . . . irpovwXci koI p^fiaioi .... Written about A. D. 79 (cf. ccclxxx). 
Incomplete. 24 lines. i6-i x 11 cm. 

CCCLXXVI. Agreement, similar to cdxi, by which Titus Flavins Clemens, 
a soldier of Le^ III {Cyrenaica\ appoints a representative to appear 
at court ; cf. cclxi. Dated in the ninth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus 
Aug., Epeiph (a. d. 77). Imperfect. 18 lines. 17-2 x 10-5 cm. 

CCCLXXVII. Contract between Themistocles ... 4 xoi EXK^lBvios and his (?) 
freed woman Apollonarion, by which the latter undertakes to nurture 
a foundling child ; cf. O. P. I. xxxvii. Dated in the first jrear of Lucius 
Livius Sul[picius Galba . . .] Imp., Caesareus (a. d. 67). Much mutilated. 
26 lines. Joined to another document (fragmentary). 20 x 1 1«8 cm. 

CCCLXXVIII. Parts of 14 lines from the beginning of a contract. Dated in 
the reign of [Imp.] Caes. Domitianus [Aug. Germ.]. 7 x 8*2 cm. 

CCCLXXIX. Will of a woman, bequeathing to her two brothers Pachois and 
Sus (Svn dative) and her sister Takois (?), or their offspring, her house 
ii^ i^^Aw \vS^fnn KptftttiboSt and the half share of another oUlhiov^ with 
appurtenances, and the rest of her property, on condition that they shall 
make some provision for Demetrous, perhaps the daughter of the testatrix. 
Formula similar to O. P. I. civ. Dated in the reign of Imp. Caes. Domi- 
tianus [Aug. Germ.] (a. d. 81-96). Imperfect. 30 lines. 20 x 14-5 cm. 

CCCLXXX. Contract made before [Taruthinus], Themistocles, and Philiscus 
(agoranomi, cf. coclxxv) for the sale of a female slave Sarapous, aged 30. 
Same formula as ccdxxv. Dated in the [first] year of Imp. Titus Caes. 
Vcsp. Aug., *Tir€pj9cpcr€fat; . . . Kannxptlov ivayoiUimv 9 2c/3a((rTTj) (Aug. 
29 A.D. 79). Imperfect. 15 lines. 9*2 x lo-i cm. 

(/) Taxation and Accounts. 

CCCLXXXL Strip of papyrus containing the words {trovs) Oicoiracriavov 
luniiioviK&v I ya\v{jbs) N4ov ScjSaarot) iin'fro|ui(ov). Perhaps a <r/XAv/3of , cf. ccci. 
A. D. 76. Perfect 2 lines. 4 x 30*5 cm. 

CCCLXXXII. Notice from Phanias, rovipx^^i concerning a pajrment of 
3<^€iX(if/iara) (cf. ccdxxxiii), concluding with a fiaokkiKdt SpKos. Written 



314 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

in the reign of Tiberius Caes. Aug. (a. d. 14-37). Incomplete. 7 lines. 

9*5 ^ 1'1 cm. 
CCCLXXXIII. Lower part of a series of receipts for com, containing a receipt 

for 3 artabae diy/yuMr£oDi /Wr/M»t of wheat, being d^€iX(iffiara) of the twelfth 

year of Tiberius, measured by two sitologi rtpttir KiAyAv in the eastern 

lupU of the upper toparchy. Cf. cclxxxvii. Dated in the thirteenth year 

of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (a. d. 37). 9 lines. 9 x 6**1 cm. 

CCCLXXXIV. Receipt for ii| artabae of wheat/ j0€iXi}(fiara) of the eleventh 
year of Tiberius, from the village of Taruthinus, measured through the 
sitol(^i of the middle yi^pli of the eastern (?) toparchy. Cf. cclxxxvii. 
Dated in the twelfth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Phaophi (a. d. 35). 
Nearly perfect. 6 lines. 9*4 x 13 cm. 

CCCLXXXV. Receipt for a pajrment of com through the sitolc^ of the 
eastern toparchy for the seventh year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus Aug. 
Germ. (a. d. 87-8). Imperfect. 6 lines. 7-3 x 8-7 cm. 

CCCLXXXVI. Receipt for 8 and subsequently % drachmae paid by Onnophris 
and his son for a tax the name of which is ill^ble. Dated in the 
seventh year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (a.d. 21). Complete. 
7 lines. I3«ix6cm. 

CCCLXXXVI I. On the recto^ fragment of account of money payments (?) by 
various persons. On the verso^ part of an account of pa)rments in kind 
(wheat, meat, wine) in a different hand, headed 2ej3airr$t iv 2€p4vTa. 
Amongst the persons who appear as receiving (or paying?) are a 
aTa$iiovx{os), an ^ic^((di09, b€Kapol, and a irpo^^;. First century. On 
the recto 123, on the verso 18 lines. i6-8 x io-3 cm. 

CCCLXXXVIII. Fragment of an account of payments for wine, hay, a mill- 
stoncy &c. First century. On the verso^ part of an account. On the 
recto 19, on the verso 10 lines. 8-8 x6-3 cm. 

CCCLXXXIX. Part of an account in two columns of which the first has only 
the ends of lines. Col. II. 1-5, an account connected with building, headed 
ical rrji ice roi; iiri{vds) N^ov ^tpaarov. Among the entries are icao'oir( ) 17, 
rivti( ) fiiy, icX[*W ) *^> ^P^H ) 8> olKob{ ) t), ipya{ ) «c. There follows 
an account of pa3anents for Aa(oypa^£a), x<»(fMiriK<{ir), and iiK^ifi) ; cf. introd. 
to cdxxxviii-ix. The entries are — 0€« . . ( ) Aa(oyp.) 80 dr., x^mO 
14 dr. I ob., t;iic. 5 dr. [5} ob.], total 100 dr. ^ ob. 'AfAJi(ro9) \Q{oyp.) 

40 dr., x^/^) ^3^ ^^* ^i ^^*i ^^^' ^4 ^^-> ^^^ ^94 ^^* ^i ^^* H/i^^v) 

ka((oyp.) %o dr., x^f^) ^7 ^^' 5k ob., iSiic. 13 dr. ^ ob., total 100 dr. *Hpa- 

fcX€i[d(ov) x^{v^') ^2 dr. 3 ob., vtic. 26 dr. 4i ob., total 39} dr. i} ob. ^kpBoA- 

{vLOi) XcJl^oyp.) 16 dr., x^M«) ^ dr. 4 ob.^ i^tic. 13 dr. 3ob.9 total 36 dr. i ob. 



DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI 315 

'Ar/)Um>($) Xa(oy^) 24 dr., x®(m-) [slS d^- « ob., &ic. 6 dr. [4! ob]., total 
64 dr. i ob. Af9ifu<ri(ov) Xa(oyp.) 13 dr., x^M-} ^ dr. 4 ob., ti^iic. 5 dr. 5I ob., 
total 04 dr. 3! ob. nai)( ) Xa(oyp.) %o dr., xKm-) 9 dr. 3i ob. Since the 
Xtt(M<^riic((if) tax was normally 6 dr. 4 ob. for each person (see introd. to 
cclxxxviii), only the entries concerning Harthoonis and Dionysius seem 
to be individual payments ; in these two cases the payments for Xooypa^ui 
are 16 and 12 dr. respectively; cf. introd. to cclxxxviii. 32 lines. Early 
first century. 21*2 x ia-8 cm. 

CCCXC. Fragment of an account of money pa)rments for various purposes. 
Amoi^ the items are rmv iraXatoTpo^vX(<iictt>v) i dr. 5 obols, xaprov 
I dr. 3 obols. The month Grermanicus (cf. cdxvi. 2) is mentioned. On the 
versoy another account. First century. 34 lines in alL 23-2 x 12 cm. 

CCCXCI. Part of an account of receipts of wheat headed \iyos Xi|f4fui(r«v) 

[7r]v/>ot; ficrd X6yov [ Line 4 begins iyopaarcX &v 9 rifij^ T/xSvicfii^ai). 

On the verso^ parts of 3 lines of another account. First century. 13 lines 
in all. ii*5xi2cm. 

CCCXCI I. Fragment of an account of money payments by various persons. 
Before each name is the title of an ijit^ov (cf. note on ccxlii. 12), e.g. 
Oo^(pi8o;), *Iinrod(p<(fxov), cf. introd. to cclxxxviii, IXoi^fvuc^^), /ivKlu^v) 
wa(p€iifiokii9). First century. 19 lines. 14-6 x 13 cm. 



(^) Petitions and Letters. 

CCCXCIII. Petition addressed to Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus (cf. 

cclxxxiv), by Aristas, weaver, of the kaupa *l7nri<av Tapcfi/SoX^f, complaining 

of the extortion of Damis, y€viii€vos vpitcrmp^ in the eighth and ' past ninth 

year ' of Claudius. Same formula as cclxxxiv-v ; cf. note on cclxxxiv. 7. 

Written in the tenth year of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. d. 

49-50). Nearly complete. 18 lines. 15-6 x 6-3 cm. 
CCCXC IV. Conclusion of a similar petition complaining of the extortion of 

24 drachmae and a Ifiinov worth 16 drachmae. About A. D. 49. 7 lines. 

21 x.8-2 cm. 
CCCXCV. Part of a declaration by various persons, concluding with a fioiriKiKds 

UpKos. The word awravpoTi^o^ occurs. Written in the reign of Imp. 

Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ. (a. d. 81-96). 19 lines. 10-2 x 7-1 col 
CCCXCVI. Bqrinning of a letter from Dionysius to his brother Sarapion, 

commencing A[i]ovv(nos Xapairmvi rm ddcX^oii [x!otCp€iv] Koi bih ir{ajn-]d; 

ipptofUp^ €hv)^€iv» Postscript added at the top ^Opvwf^pis 5c <roi luyiK^s 



3t6 the OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

^fyjOLpiorA ivA Vk ii€rplti>s ftxf ind r^v &pav iv€<n\iiAvOi\ oiic ettrxva-^ o'ot 

y/}[(i]^ai. Address on the verso. Late first century. 9 lines. 

5-1 XI 2-1 cm. 
CCCXCVII. Letter written by Glaphyra announcing the dispatch of various 

articles, &c. The words PovkUi and Ko\k6pai occur. Early first century. 

Nearly complete but effaced in parts. 31 lines. 20*5 x 7 cm. 
CCCXCVIIL Letter beginning imfyycXrai nToX€/i[a]io[y ilpfripirris, much effaced. 

Dated in the ninth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Phaophi (a.d. 22). 

13 lines. After a blank space is another letter in a different hand, dated 

Payni 19, mentioning the eleventh year (a. d. 24-5). Incomplete. 16 lines 

35-5 X 7-1 cm. 
CCCXCIX. Letter from ApoUonius to Dionysius announcing the despatch of 

an dvfikiTTjs with two donkeys, and asking for news. First century. 

Incomplete. 17 lines. 13x9-5 cm. 
CCCC. Letter from Dionysius to another Dionysius about a cargo and the 

dispatch of wine, bread, cheeses, &c. Late first century. Complete, but 

stained in parts. 30 lines. 23*8 x 9-5 cm. 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 
TO OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. PART I 



-»«- 



The principal reviews of our first volume and articles upon individual papyri 
contained in it are : — Athenaeum^ Aug. ao, 1898, pp. 247-8 ; F. Blass, Literarisches 
Centrtdblatt^ July 16, 1898, pp. 1074-6, Neue Jahrbiicher f, klass. Alterthum, 
^899> !• 3^>-49 (on vii, viii, ix), and Hermes xxxiv. pp. 31^-5 (on cxix); W. 
Cronert, Preuss. Jahrb. xciv. pp. 527-540 ; O. Crusius, BeiL zur Munch. AUgem. 
Zeit^ Oct. 5, 1898, pp. 1-4; A. Deissman, Theolog. Liter aiurzeitung^ Nov. 13, 
1898, pp. 602-6 (on xxxiii) ; H. Diels, Sitzungsber, d. k. Preuss. Akad.^ July 7, 
1 898, p. 497 (on vii and viii) ; G. Fraccarolli, BolletL di FiloL class., Oct.-Nov. 
1898 (on vii,xiv, xv), and RivistadiFUoLy xxvii. I ; A. Harnack, Sitzungsber. d. >fe., 
Preuss. Akad., July 14, 1898 (on iv and v) ; H. Jurenka, Wiener Studien, 1899, 
pp. 1-16 (on vii) ; L. Mitteis, Hermes xxxiv. pp. 88-106 (esp. on xxxiii, xxxiv, 
xxxvii, xl, xlviii, Ivi, Ixvii, Ixviii, Ixxi, cxxix, cxxxvi) ; T. Mommsen, Sitzungsber. 
d. k. Preuss. Akad,^ July 7, 1898, p. 498 (on xxxiii) ; T. Reinach, Rev, des Etudes 
grecqueSf 1898, pp. 389-418 (on ix) ; F. Riihl, Rhein. Mus.y 1899, pp. 151-5 
(on xiii); K. Schenkl, Zeitschr.f. Oesterr. Gymn., 1898, pp. 1093-5 ; O. Schulthess, 
Wochenschr.f. klass. PhiloL, 1899, pp. 1049-1058 ; C. Taylor, *The Oxyrhynchus 
Logia and the Apocryphal Gospels/ Oxford, 1899 (on i) ; P. Viereck, BerL PhiloL 
Wochenschr.^ 1899, pp. 161-170; G. Vitelli, Athene e Roma, I. pp. 297-302; 
H. Weil, Rev, des it. grecques^ 1898, pp. 239-244 (on xiv and xxxiii); U. von 
Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, Gotting. geL Anz., 1898, pp. 673-704. 

We give below those corrections of the texts with which, after consulting the 
papyri, we agree. Questions of interpretation are not entered upon as a rule. In 
the case of the papyri at Gizeh we postpone the consideration of proposed sugges- 
tions until we have again seen the originals. Where no name is given, the 
corrections are our own. 

V. Another fragment has been found containing line 4 (recto), which now 
reads vXripoi t6v i»0p<airov, kcu. F. C. Conybeare (Athenaeum, July 9, 1898), 
A. Harnack (/. c), and V. Bartlet (Athenaeum, Oct. 6, 1898) have pointed out 



3i8 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 

that lines 1-9 of the recto are a quotation from the Shepherd of Hennas, Mand> 
xi. 9. 

vii. 5. iiAfipoT€ is for ^ft/9por€ (Diels). The ode has probably lost nothing at 
the bq^ning. 

xii. I. 13-15- 1* Tdvr<AP «card t6v rplrov i[iA *Pci/yu|( ol ri]f«]|Tal irp£[roir in] rov 
di^fuw jip^eap (Wilamowitz). 

XV. II. 5, 10, 15. 1. AYA€I MOI for AYA6IM0I (Wilamowitz). 

€ 

xxvL II. 7. 1. 6r|[i]] for Sn, and IV. 1. btaPakK6ifra»p (Blass). 

Our arguments from the resemblance of this papyrus to the Bacchylides 
MS. have failed to convince Mr. Kenyon, who {Palaeogn^ky^ pp. 75-7) adheres 
to his former date for that MS., the first cent. B. c. We should, however, be dis- 
posed in the present state of papyrus palaeography to place less reliance than he 
does upon * test letters ' for distinguishing the hands of different periods. The 
two letters which he selects (p. 73) as the most decisive criteria for literary papyri 
of the Ptolemaic period, the A in which the right hand oblique stroke is formed 
separately from the rest of the letter, and the Z in three disconnected strokes, 
are hardly satisfactory. This form of A is very common in the Roman period, 
as well as in the Ptolemaic, e. g. the Harris Homer (Brit. Mus. Pap. CVII, 
probably of the first cent A. D.), O. P. I. vii, xii, xiii, xv, xviii, xxiii, xxiv, xxvi, 
xxviii, besides numerous instances in the present volume; and Z made by three 
distinct strokes is commonly used in ccxxiii, which is of the third century, just 
as the archaic I (Z) occurs in the Roman period, e. g. G. P. I. ii, and ccxii of this 
volume. The Ptolemaic characteristics of some letters, especially M, Z, Y, in the 
Bacchylides papyrus, do not seem to us to outweigh the Roman characteristics 
of others, especially E, K, N, ^, (1), and the general resemblance of the MS. to 
some uncial papyri of the first and second centuries A. D. 

xxxii. The lower part of this papyrus has been found since our or^'nal 
publication. The end of the letter runs as follows : — 

33 i»[ "]. ,id f^t 

4 ]*^ 

A[ ]^a 

35 tor .(..[.. . "jfc^ 

iilum' «/[. . ^Ifips^ inter- 

cessoris n{t il^um c(^Mmendarem 
estote felicissi(mi domine to- 
fts annis cum [tuis omnibus 
30 bef^e agentes 

hanc epistulam ant{e} ocu- 



TO OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, PART I 319 

las kabito dommg pmia^ijp . 
me tecum loqui 
uiUe 

xxxiii. II. 13, note. k^^KoMyoBta is a mistake for iu^ikoKokoMyoBta (Crustus). 

Mommaen considers that the emperor in the papyrus can beCommodus, 
since M. Aurelius is called divus Antoninus in C. I. L. III. 939. 

xxxiv. I. 5« 1. [et]f rd [rptajxoimifcXfuw, and II. 7 ftAXo n for iXXo9 
(Wilamowitz). 

xxxix. 4. 1. (4>ap/io80t kB) Sc^acrrff}) for vtariii(timithnist) ; cf. the duplicate copy, 
cccxvii, where Sc/Scurrp is clear. 

xliii verso, I. 7, 10. a/. Wilamowitz suggests that the abbreviation at the 
bq;inning of the line is for irpi($, which makes good sense, but the comma- shaped 
sign which would represent the ir comes after Uie />, not above it. 

V. 6. L K((Xo)3of for Kokop6s (Wilamowitz). 

xlv. % and xlvi 2. 1. ol itrxpkodiJkfvoi for dicurxo^otffAcvot. 

xlviii. 6, xlix. 8. 1. ivi Ala Tijp ''Hkiov (W. M. Ramsay, Wilamowitz). 

lii. 16. ircpMofutrttvsireXittfulrttv (Wilamowitz). 

lix. 14. 1. ^ AwokkoOia^pa (Wilamowitz). 

Ixii verso. 8. 1. Oftoto-c^ for GfAoto-a^ci;. 

IxvL 10. 1. MijrpoMfpov for Mifrpoh4{fKn} ivbpiivt and in 18 ivbplap 

(i.e. iofbptiap) for iafbp^hp (Wilamowitz). 

Ixviii. delete note on 34-5 (Wilamowitz). 

Ixix. 14. 1. (Uyowrap for oSaav (Wilamowitz). 

Ixxii. 5. 1. 2ipeirra for ^Eircirra. 

Ixxiv. 21 A. h P€fii/ia'opr{ai) ircpl, and in 33 popum du^ cf. ccxlv. 

IxxviiL 16. lUkooraplov may be read ZaXmnaplcv. The Latin Salutaris 
is meant (Wilamowitz). 

Ixxxi. The verso contains eleven lines of an account 

Ixxxvi. ao-2. 1. its h[i]p\[Kiiip] yL€ Karaor^iw ry lUCoPi Tr/K^o-^n f^nvx!fi» 
(Wilamowitz). 

Ixxxix. 4 and xc. 3. 1. («ii) <r»(roXayw) for X( ) o-^tow), cf. cclxxxix. 

xcvi. 2 and 26. 1. avp ik(kois) for <n;ifaA(Xaim(9 ?) (Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. p. 576). 
Cf. cclxxvi. II. 

c. 4. 1. [.]iiTapaPaT€tf rf koX *Ak$<u€i, the name of a deme ; cf. xcv. 15 
^tMnKotrpiUnf rod icat *Ak6aUt»s. 

cv. 13. L "Afi^posp 16 Atdf iw' itrlfi and 19 [ir]p[o]rofi^ ^ik[o\r6^ 

(Wilamowitz). 

cxvi. 19. 1. Kokfis for /i^xn* (Wilamowitz). 
cxvii. On ^rctfpai(o)ir, cf. introd. to ccxxxviii. 



320 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO PART I 

cxviiL 21-3. 1. iLy(J{$iL €v]x<(fi€vos [htiOv]^ (Wilamowitz). 

cxix. 1%. ircvX^nyicav ^juas ^it€[i is what is meant (Wilamowitz, Blass, Hemus 
I.e.) ; but ly/Mis was apparently written, not 17^09. 

13. 1. \vk6v (i. e. Aoiirchf) for \i^v (Wilamowitz). 

cxxii. 5. 1. [^djcW for [cv^j/tts, and in 12 ^ XP^^ i|d^ai[s (Wilamowitz). 

cxxiii. 3. There should be a full stop after i\ijbL% (Wilamowitz). Delete note 
on I. 

dxvii. Written on the verso. On the recto ends of five lines. 

clxx. Date about A. D. 77-9, cf. ccxlii-iii, 

clxxi. Text of the census return given on p. 208 of this volume. 

clxxviii. For Seras read Heras. 



INDICES 



-M- 



I. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. 

Numbers in heavier type are those of the papyri; small Roman 

numerals indicate columns. 



ayaB6t 210. verso 4 et saep, ; 
2U. 15, 47. 

*Ay«iA»y 212 {p\ 4. 
'AyofUfiwwf 221. vi. 28. 

SyytkoSf 210. rec/o 5, 6. 

Sytuf 211. 26. 
*Ayi7o-tXaor 222. ii. 29. 
*Aytiirldaftos 222. i. 1 6. 
oyKdXil 210. 14. 
dyvottp 221. i. 21. 
dyopapofAue&s 221. X. 1 6. 
ay^p 221. Vii. 16. 
aywyui, 22L xii. 36. 
ddcX^«211. II. 
oducly 216. ii. 14. 
aC^aBai 218 (a). 12. 
a^oMiroff 214. rec/o 10. 
a^ffrfur 22L XV. 8, 25. 
'AA7F0 22L XV. I. 
'AA^Miibf 216. ii. 21 ; 221. x. 

16; 222. i. 26, 40, 43. 
a3p6ȣ 221. xii. 9. 
alawris, 213 (d), 5. 
A2yia( 222. ii. 10. 
Alyidag 222. ii. 26. 
Alyi¥^£ 222. i. 15. 
AiWof 22L xiv. 33. 
al/Mur 214. verso 13. 
A^ff^vAoff 220. V. 6, xi. 4. 
alxfiakttrot 216. ii. 3. 
oKoiprng 221. xvi. 13. 
oM^pdiot (?) 218 (a). 8. 
cundrfltfff 211. 5. 



aKov€tp 211. 9, 38 ; 214. recto 
1 1 ; 218. iii. 20. 

'Aicpayayupot 222. i. 1 8. 
ciXaoToop 211. II. 
aXffcrttp 210. 9, 21. 
oXiT^ti^r 212 (a), iL 14. 
6Xi6pwro£ 210. II. 
'AXxatWroff 222. ii. 7. 
'AXjcoTor 221. xi. 9. 
*AAK/i<ty 220. V. marg. 

ikkfiko<pdyos 221. X. 12. 
akkotovp 221. i. 7* 
Skkvt 212 (a), ii. 8. 

aiiap/TVpms 221. X. 12. 
aitwbfw 214. v^f0 16 ; 217. 2. 
&IIIA09 22L X. 22. 

*ApjtMPt09 'AflfM>MOV p. 66. 

afiwtuf 214. r^r/0 6. 

OMiyii'ttO'MU' 221. i. 3. 
opayicri 216. ii. 9. 
dvaCfo-it 221. xvii. 18. 
oMupcty 221. vi. 14. 
'AvaKpt6pT€wif 220. vii« 3, 

viii. 18, ix. 5, X. II. 
opafiyija-is 218. i. 6. 
dvmaurros 220. vii. I I,x. 3, 9. 
dyofrnMro-riy 22L i. 22. 
wariBwtu 216. i. 1 1 . 
oMfuaiOf 212 {a), ii. 10. 
ay^p 210. 20; 221. iii. 7, 

xii. 17, XV. II, 18. 
cii^p«Mrriot 221. ix. 34. 
"AvBptnffit 222. ii. 3. 

Y 



Mpmms 210. verso 28 ; 211. 

12 ; 214. verso 18 ; 21*6. 

i. 17, ii. 24; 216. ii. 7. 
&90IM0S 221. X. 34. 
ipTifiokup 212 (a), u. 6. 
(UTUHiraXXdo'a'ffiy 216. i. 3* 
*Avrtkoxot 221. vi. 27. 
awrtfjMprvp^uf 221. Xvii. 1 4. 
dvriot 218 (a). 12. 
avTvrdaatiV 22L xiv. 32. 
avrttyvfua, 221. Xvii. 1 2. 
dyoiiarof 214. recto i. 
Afcoff 212 (<2). u. 17; 221. 

xi. I, xiv. 14. 
doiddrctror, 221. ix. 1 4. 
diraX<k 2StL xiv. 9. 
dnatmf&t 214. r^r/0 9. 
oiTffcX^ 216. i. I, ii. 19. 
dirccMU 211. 4. 
omBviawiw 218. ii. 8. 
diroicdfrrffiy 220. Vlii. 1 6. 
dntMcrffiyriy 218. i. 1 3. 
cnroXrtx«<y 221. iii. 33. 
*AiroXXddMpo« 222. ii. 20. 
diroXXvKu 211. 43 ; 216. ii. i ; 

210. 16. 
*AirdXX«ir 211. 43. 
^ironviyfiy 21L I. 
dtroptuf 210. 1 5- 
ondp&ifTOi 216. ii. 10. 
tanrtuffuf 221. xi. 25. 
dirorffXffiy 220. ix. lO. 
dtmr€fi9*i9 218. ii. 4. 



INDICES 



tan^imaf 221. ix. 6. 
amti^opa 221. zvii. 8. 
&rr«iv 220. viL lo. 
'Apyuos 214. rec/o 4, 8, 13, 

14; 222. i. 2, 6, 8, 20, 

31, 39, il 28. 
TApyof 22L xvi. 29. 
dpyvpoiUtit 22L ix. 2, 9. 

^f4y«'' ^^ v^jtf 19. 
^'Apiyff 218. ii. 8. 
^Apurrdpxtufs 22L iv. 22, 

xi. 15. 
*ApiaTapxo£ 22L iv. 7, ix. 6, 

X. 31, xiv. 16, XV. 17, xvii. 

ao. 
*Apurr^iKos 221* iii. 30. 
ipunos 214. rec/o 4. 
'ApurroriXiff 22L ix. 37, 

xiv. 30. 
*Apuno<Patnft 221. i. 1 8, X. 36, 

xiii. 20. 
'Ap/oTtty 222. ii. 16; 33. 
Splta 221. xii. 32. 
ApoTog 2il. 39. 
^Apatkoxos 222. i. 5. 
dpx<uor 221. xviL 33. 

^PX**'' "^7. 10. 
0^x17211.46; 217. 11; 220. 

X. 4. 
Sail 22L xi. 18. 
*A<rKkfiwidd€iotf 220. xiv. 9, 14. 
danis 221. vil 13. 
'AcrrcponvftOf 221. vi. 19, 

vii. 6. 
doToxtuf 210. 21. 
'AcrruXoff 222. i. 4, (Aarvpot) 

i. 17. 
Srtnros 221. xiv. 32. 
'ATrt«<k 221. iii. 10, 27. 
a{ikffTut6g 221. ix. 12. 
ovXmv 22L xiv. 18, 19. 
aif^optuf 221. ii. 6, xiii. 25.- 
av^TrucMff 22L xi. 31. 
aHptop 211. 8. 
a^oipciv 2U. 25; 220. 

ix. 7. 
d<l>aipt(n£ 220. iii. 3. 
a^oyi^ccy 221. xii. 35. 
affituHanKms 221. xi. 14. 
^i€9ai 211. 8. 



offmamtrBaa. 216. iii. lO. 
dxlMrTaff&ai, 220. X. 1 5. 
&f>odo9 221. XV. 1 2. 
'A<l>podiTff 211. 16; 220. 

viii. 13. 
'AxoMSff 214. rec/o 17, 18. 
'A^ffX^p 221. ix. a «/ jtf^. 
'AxtXXffVff 221. xiL 18, 25, 

xiv. 31, XV. 13. 

fioBiCfiP 211. 7 ; 210. 1 5. 
^dOos 22L ix. 27. 
^vs 218. ii. 16. 
fiap^ptn 216. iL 20. 
/SapvroMiy 221. iii. 22. 
fioffiktkL 217. 4. 
/3c'/3aioff 216. i. 15. 
/3u2C«rAi« 218 (r). 5. 
iSiOff 210. 19. 
/Siovy 211. 2. 
/3Xa/3ciy 216. ii. 30. 
/3X4/3i; 216. iii. 3, 12. 
/Soi^i^ciy 221. xiv. 30. 
PouktaBcu. 211. 25 ; 216. i. 9. 
i9pax^^ 220. iii. 20, viii. 4, 

ix. 9. 
i3»/M>ff 211. 24. 

yo^ff 211. 50. 

yavpiay 220. V. 3. 

ycwr^p 214. r^r/(> 10. 

ytvuo&s 221. i. 25. 

ycVof 220. vii. 9. 

y^pas 214. redo 8. 

79 211. 51 ; 221. xvii. 29. 

yi»€aBaa. 211. 1 8, 46; 214. 

redo 13 ; 216. i. 2 ; 218. 

ii. 18. 
yufWTKMiv 221. xvi. 33. 
rXvMpa 211. 45. 
yk&<raa 221. X. 28. 
yB^o-ioc 21L 38. 
yoCy 211. 26; 220. viii. 7, 

ix. II, 17. 
yvwujcctoff 801. 
yvyi7 212 {a), i. 6; 218. 

ii. 2. 

docfiowoy 216. ii. 17. 
AapaytfTos 222. ii. 17, 30. 



Aoydis 222. i. 8, 20. 
dawtaw 22L X. 29. 
dawnuf 213 (a). lo. 
Aapdopog 214. r^r/o 1 1. 
daovyr«y 221. xiv. 2. 
dcdoMCfMu 216. i- 7, ii. 13, 26. 
dfCiXiy 221. ill 6. 
dcuXof, 221. iii. 4, 8, 12, 

xii. 2. 
dcuowMic 221. vi. 6. 
dff^ 22L iii. I, 9, II, 

xii. I. 
dcur 216. il 25. 
dcoK$r 216. ii. 14. 
dcicnyff 218 (r). 13. 
dcvdpoy210. V^Jtf 16. 
dc^itfaiff 22L XV. 19. 
dcoff 216. ii. 8. 
dconroriff 218 (^). 10. 
d^xwBtu 21L 32. 

Ai^M^iilP 221. ix. 18. 
dtjpoKparia 216. ii. II. 
drjpos 218. ii. 14. 
htip6auit 218. ii. 11; 221. 

xiii. 14; 222. i. 6, 31. 
dMS/Sacrif 22L i. 9. 
duuptip 221. xiv. I. 
duUoapos 221. vi. 17, 22, 23. 
/UoKTopidtfg 222. iL 9. 
duiXciyijSaMty 216. i. 19; 221. 

vi. I, 10, xii. 21. 
diaXXao-oviy 21L 45. 
dtdhp^ig 216. i. 23. 
duMpapToyitP 216. i. 7. 
duuwioBtu 216. i. 21. 
dtapptw 22L L 17. 
dutffiikXtiv 22L X. 17. 
btatrrtipa 221. iii. 1 4. 
dtaTpifi€Uf 221. iiL 28. 
dtovXoff 222. i. 8 e/ saep. 
biPpaxvt 220. i. 8. 
Movai 211. 39. 
Cklhvpog 221. X. 12, xvii. 27. 
iuryfta-Btu 218. ii. 23. 
duiyffpoTucos 221. xi. 3. 
diicaffiy 216. ii. 23. 
dUai 211. 32. 

diptrpop 220. viii. 6, ix. 18. 
diop&uTiKis 221. XV. 25, xvii. 

31- 



/. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 323 



durodtti 220. viii. i. 
diovXXo/Soff 220. iii. 13, xi. 

10. 
dcvypoff 218 {a). 6. 
dcx»( 22L z. 31. 
doMur 220. vi. X, viL lo. 
doX<x^r 222. i. 9 et satp. 
ddiiot 218 (^). a ; 220. ziii. 4. 
dofiC«y 216. ii. 18. 
dtffiv 214. v^rj<7 1 2 ; 22L iii. 

i8y vii. 5. 
dovXrta 216. i. 2. 
dovXcvffiy 216. iL 9. 
^ipo^MiTff 221. xiv. 9. 
HwQirBfu 210. r^r/9 3 ; 215. i. 

21; 210. 9; 220. ix. 17. 
bvaKikoAo% 220. xi. 6. 
duoTifx^r 218 (^). 8. 
hwrx9p&s 221 (a). 9. 
tvQxpnoTOK 221. vii. 14. 

A«d«Nn; 22L ix. 21. 

i^ptff 21L 2, 14, 22. 

^yiearaX<circi» 216. ii. l6 ; 210. 

22. 
fycktjfia 218. ii. 1 8. 
iyitkiMtp 221. i. 6. 
^X^Xvf 22L ix. 29, X. 17, 

xvii. 7. 
iyxi^pvn 218. ii. lo. 
c%r 218 {b). 2. 
c^'Xcur 220. xi. 2. 
cJdcW 213 (a). 5. 
c&ffXof 218 (a). 4. 
tU^maiia 218 (a). 3. 
ffiktty 210. verso 18, 20. 
tla€px9ir3at 211. 9, 28. 
«^Myctt 21L 30, 49. 
fVutoXcIy 211. 34. 
irniuBtu 220. vi. 5. 
iKownof 218 (a), xi. 
itmlwnuf 221. xi. 2. 
^EjcTttp 214. r^r/0 5. 
f'Xarrovy 216. ii. 1 6, 1 8. 
AaxHTTOff 808. 
ikivB^pia 216. i. 2, ii. 1 5. 
IXij 214. verso X4; 221. ix. 

15. 
ffXXctVfiy 211. 6; 221. vi. 13, 

«. 30- 



•EXXiyr 2U. 33. 
'EXX^i^ff 210. 18. 
ikwit 216. ii. 8. 
•fifjmtp 216. ii. 13. 
Ifianktp 218 (a). 8. 
l/iirtdof 214. v^x<? 14, 
fffiiroMly 218. i. 10. 
4fii^Qi»9w 221. ix. XI. 
cyaXX^frfiy 220. iii. 13. 
vmitrioi 221. xi. 20. 
€9dpxfoO<u 211. 23. 
j^»6oy 21L 21. 

ffvdvffip 211. 16 ; 221. X. 23. 
cWiMu 218 (a). 7. 
impyw 221. X. 19. 
ipBvwrtaw 221. xii. 8. 
ffirroXiV 221. xi. 33. 
i(awipris 214. r^r/0 I. 
tfawaroM 216. ii. 20. 
t$afapiC9Uf 214. r^/0 5. 

^i^PX*^^^ 211. 14. 

t(tvpiaKMUf 220. v. 2. 

/ff/f 220. viL 13; 221. xii. 

22 ; XV. 26. 
cfuW 211. 27. 
«f>x4 2^« ix. 29. 
cWcivoi 212 (a), ii. 1 7 ; 220. 

ix. 20. 
€nt(tTdCfip 211. 17. 
iwtpaoTog 210. 18. 
ma^i 220. i. 13. 
cVrcfi^fur 216. i. 6. 
intkaMwtuf 211. 4 1. 
iwtnXtiv 221. X. 21. 
iwUnaaBm 216. ii. 14. 
orcaroXi; 216. i. I, ii. 1 9. 
flr&rdrrfiy 216. ii. 22. 
itnTiS^vai 211. 25; 216. ii. 

28 ; 210. 23. 
fpa 221. X. 28. 
€f,aM 210. 22. 
tpaTtur6f 221. xi. 6. 
c/wiy 210. z^^rj0 1 3. 
tptwrtaOai 22L x. 29. 
tptjlda 218 (^). 4. 
'Epftanias 221. iii. 17. 
fpycoy 210. 17. 
Hpx^vBaa. 212 (a), i. 2 ; 214. 

r^r/0 2. 
Ip«r 220. viii. 13. 

Y a 



^a^cciy 221. x. 23, xvii. 28. 
hwtpas 221. iiL 14. 
htpos 21L 49. 
/rfjpMf 221. ix. 16. 
hoifuft 214. v^rjtf 5. 
c^oYTf'Xioi' 211. 18. 
fifdtupMna 216. i. 32. 
ce^ 211. 13. 
fv««f rlv 216. iL 2. 
«vKoafu»g 218. ii. 9. 
f Ao>o9 220. xii. 10. 
c£X<$y»f 221. ii. 7. 
ffvpcr^r 220. V. 4. 
Elpml^n^ 221. vi. 17. 
tvpUrKMip 21L 36. 
<v/)vff 221. ix. 10. 
cvpMTui 221. ix. 15. 
fvo-^cia 216. i. 1 6. 
turvxup 211. 19, 32. 
flvrvx^ff 218 (^). 7. 
if^oppap 22L xii. 7. 
'E^pof 221. ix. 21. 
tx*t» 212 (a), ii. 2, 4, 6 ; 218 

(a). 7; 214.r^r/^i8; 218. 

ii. 19; 210. 5; 220. viL 

II ei satp. 

CoKopos 218. ii. 14. 

{tvyPVPOt 221. XV. 32. 

Zffvf 211. 20; 212 (a). iL i, 

14; 214. rec/o 10; 216. 

L 5, iL 12; 220. viL 17; 

221. XV. 23. 
Cil\6rvnos 211. 12. 
(fjp 214. rec/o 2 ; 218 {c). 3. 
(i^rfflv 218. iii. 12. 
Cuyof»ax*w 221. XV. 3 1. 
C<^y 221. XV. 31. 
Ziwvpot 218. ii. 7. 

if/9a220. ix. 16. 
iTyrta^t 218 (3). lO. 
rfy^popia 216. i. 6. 
^fi»v 221. vi. 25. 
^doin} 216. ii. 5. 
HXciof 222. ii. 14. 
^Xioff 212 (a), ii. 15; 221. 

iiL II. 
ffpMpa 218. ii. 12. 
jjvixa 220. vii. II. 



3^4 



INDICES 



'HpoMvr aai. i. 3. 

'HpdcXcia aSL ix. 8. 
'H/MucX$ff 214. recio 8, 11. 
^H^acoTOff 221. xiv. 31. 

^xh ^^ z;^'0 8. 
i7«f 221. iii. 15. 

eomiAiXirar 210. 32. 
AiXa/iof 214. recto 9. 
AiXmnra 214. verso 3, 4, 13, 

17; 22L ix. 3, 10. 
B£kw9t9 212 (a), ii. 16. 
A^fi/Soff 218 (u). 7. 
Bapavmuf 221. XV. 13. 
edcrtoff 222. i. 13. 
BavftaCtUf 216. i. 32. 
Satfialmw 22L vii. 1 1. 
M 218. iii. 10. 
Otaytvfis 222. i. 13. 
&€\tiF 220. X. I, 7, xi. 7. 
etoymfTot 222. i. 15. 
^({ff 210. verso 12, 19, 21; 

211. 4 ; 212 (6), 7 ; 216. 

i. 7, ii. 11; 218. ii. 15, 

23; 220. viil II ; 221. 

XV. 9, 20. 
tff^xSmy 212 {a), ii. 18. 
0€iFirak6s 222. ii. 21. 
^«pciir 218 {a). 9. 
0ffM^ 216. i. 31, ii. 3. 
eifiaios 222. i. 5. 
eifp^v 222. i. 18. 
$¥gaKtt» 214. r«r/(9 4. 
Bwirr6f 22L xii. 23. 
Op^ 221. iii. 22, xiv. 20. 
^vydnip 211. 51 ; 218. iii. 15. 
^1^211.35; 22Lix. 18. 
BvtXka 221. xvi. 30. 
^fM 211. 29. 
BvpaCt 212 {6). 3. 
^/M^ff 22L xii. I. 
&mp^atuf 214. r^r/e> 16. 

tofifiut^ 220. ix. 18. 

Zoyi^off 220. i. 7, X. 13. 

*lds 22L iii. 23. 

;dffa 221. XV. 10. 

tdiof 217. 7. 

idM»n7ff215.i. 13; 221. xiv. 15. 

Upm 22L vii. 12. 



Upm 218. ii. 8. 

'Ifp«y 222. i. 19, 32, {'Uptt- 

wvpof}) 44. 
'Ii/o-oOff 210. v^X0 13. 
IBvptip 214. z;^rj0 6. 
iKoptip 22L xii. 10. 
'Iciiywy 222. ii. 5. 
^'iXioy 214. recio 2. 
iXvff 221. ix. 34. 
'Iptptuot 222. i. 22, ii. 24. 
'linrrw 221. vi. 3. 
'lirw6Pon£ 222. ii. 13. 
U 214. rec/o 16. 
laof 214. rec/o 12. 
[(rropfir 218. ii. 6 ; 221. v. 7, 

xiiL 31. 
^lorpor 221. vL 29. 
hrxypit 221. X. 33. 
tamg 216. i. 12. 
'IraXia 222. i. 12, 16, 2g. 
IxSvfiarot 214. V^J(7 1 5. 
lx^22L ix. 31, X. 17, 27, 

xvii. 7. 
txvos 221. XV. 20. 
'ImvuB&s 220. vii. 9, 15. 

ttoBapds 221. L 24. 
Ko^cffur 216. ii. 6 ; 22L x. 34. 
mAywxafcu' 210. 24. 
KoBokav 216. ii. 30 ; 220.ix. 6. 
«a flip 211. 27; 212 {a). 

ii. 13. 
muW 218. ii. 12. 
Koucor, 214. rec/o 15. 
irmi^ 220. V. 4. 
KaufStn^t 220. vi. 3. 
Kaip6s 216. ii. 9 ; 217. 6. 
KaK69 218 (^). 6 ; 218. iii. 1 1; 

221. xi. I. 
Kokaitof 221. ix. 12, 16. 
KoKtof 210. 19. 
KaXXuir 222. i. 26. 
KdKklpaxpt 22L XV. 33. 
KoXXurros 222. i. 41. 
KaXXiorparoff 221. xvii. 21. 
ffaXXoM} 210. 4. 
Kokvfii (dat.) 218 (a). 6. 
KoXv^ 221. XV. 3. 
ffaXfl»r211. 14,40; 216.1. 19. 
Kapapufoiot 222. ii. 22. 



Ktanvw 211. 22. 

«v4y 220. iiL 6, xii. 11. 

Kopdia 210. 23. 

Kttpw^ 210. v^xtf 16 ; 22L 

ix. 20. 
Koprtptuf 216. ii. 13. 
KOTOYpa^uf 220. xiv. II. 
KorMttp 216. i. 9. 
KonMfuov 210. 16. 
KoraieaUuf 218. ii. 6. 
jcoroJcXvorfuk 218. i. 12. 
Konkapfiemtp 221. xii. 27. 
coroXryrur 22L ix. I. 
«iraX<iir«iy220. viii. 3, ix. 13, 

xi. II, 17. 
KaraKtpiTut6s 220. ix. 19. 
Konaromuf 221. xvii. 9. 
KOfxurKgv^ 221. xi. 3. 
Konumipa 221. iii. 9. 
jcoTvrc^cMu 220. xii. II. 
xarfxfiy 216. iL 27 ; 217. I. 
Kan7>o^ 218. ii. 22. 
KOTu 220. v. Piarg. 
Kffibff 222. ii. 18. 
Ktip^of 221. ix. 29. 
Kikffs 222. i. 6 ^/ saep, 
Ki^ttv 222. ii. 27. 
Kipmp 222. ii. 28. 
c«ydvpfwur 221. xii. 33. 
icMvpot 22L xii. 26, 36. 
cXa(ffU' 210. 16. 
KXurapxos 218. ii. 7. 
KXc^dwpof 222. ii. 19. 
KXcMKiiof 222. ii. 4. 
Kkiv€i¥ 214. rec/o 3. 
icXvfty 214. r^r/9 10, 17. 
Kpiinf 221. xvii. 21-4. 
Kolkmpa 221. xiv. 20. 
Kotpav 218 (a). 6. 
MMvovy 212 (a), ii. 18. 
KoivAt 221. xi. 25. 
K^Xwrit 218 (r). 12. 
jcrfXirof 22L xii. 13. 
«V»7 220. xi. 15. 
KopMuig 222. i. 27. 
Kparw 218 (^). 7. 
K/Mn/r 221. xiv. 9, xvii. 30. 
KpoTurrog 222. i. 17. 
Kparot 211. 10. 
Kpi7ff 222. ii. 26. 



1. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 325 



YiptfTuai 281. XV. 27. 
Kp/rmr 222. ii. 24. 
KrrcWiy 221. iii. 7. 
Ku^aop^ 802. 
kvkKw 218 (3). 10. 
Kwko£ 808. 
ffttXoy 220. XL 17. 
xMXvffiy 221. vi. 24. 
iK«^ 218 {a). 4. 

Xoyxdyrcy 214. redo 8. 
Xa^Pf 212 (a), ii. 19. 
Adutfir 222. i. 9, 14, 36. 

Xo/l^lSyf|y 211. 10, 50; 218. 

ii. 2, 17; 220. xii. 10; 

22L x. 28. 
liapurtuo£ 222. ii. II. 
Aaxapidas 222. ii. 3I. 
Acix«y 222. ii. 18. 
Xffyriy 210. Z'^rj^ 5 ; 21L i. 6, 

al. 
Xrdrtur 216. ii. 6. 
AgovrlaKOf 222. ii. 2, 15. 
Atwpt^Tfif 222. ii. 7. 
A$/iyoff 220. viii. 9. 
X^por 212 (a), ii. 7. 
Xi^ 210. 23. 
Xi^ovv 218 (u). 9. 
XtBovpyfis 218 (a). 3. 
X^iw; 221. xii. 9. 
X/voff 221. xvii. 25, 30. 
Xcxv<vfi9 221. ix. 35. 
Xoyooidueof 220. xii. 2, 5. 
Xoyur/u$r 216. i. 8. 
Xc(yof 211. i. 4 ; 218. ii. 24 ; 

221. xi. 4, xiv. I. 
XoonSr 211. 41. 
AoKpAs 222. i. 12, 16, 25, 

ii. 27. 
Xoirt'C'ty 218 {6). 3. 
Xitfiog 22L XV. 29. 
AvKffuioff 222. ii. 34. 
AvKOf 222. ii. 21. 
AvK6(f>p»p 222. i. 40. 
AvKTun 220. X. 6. 
AvK»y 222. ii. II. 
Xwns 214. redo 12. 

fuiycipot 21L 21. 
MmvdXioff 222. i. 29. 



fiOKopios 216. i. 17, iii. 18; 

210. ao. 
Map9£ 22L iii. 3. 
Map9»9tinit 222. i. II. 
IJMxtfrBat 220. X. I, 7. 
/laxi? 218 (u). 1 1 ; 214. rec/o 

12 ; 221. vii. 1 1, xi. 5, xii. 

22, 23. 
ItdxH^t 210. 18. 
M«yaKk*l^ri£ 221. ix. 3. 
l»Myat 210. 19. 
luytBas 218. iii. 23. 
/icdfW 214. verso 1 7. 
/MXa^iy 22L xiii. 13. 
lU\d€af 221. xvii. 27, 32. 
fi<XXr«y21L27, 38;22Lx.ai. 
/ticXot 221. xvii. 28. 
MffydXiciyr 222. i. 38. 
Mcvf/n/f 220. X. 6. 
McWXaoff 214. rec/o 3. 
lUfHtofa 221. X. 37. 
/M/xw 220. vii. 15; 221. 

vi. 25. 
fi€inffifipia 221. iii. 9. 
fuiroff 221. vi. 14. 
Mro-o^MOff 222. ii. 2, 15. 
lurafiaiMttv 220. xi. 1 9. 
fMn^/SdXXfcy 22L XV. lO. 
fitrafPpdCfUf 221. iii. 29. 
fitT€X€ip 220. iii. 14. 
ft^putt 218. (r). 12. 
fitrpop 210. iii. 12^/ jair/. 
fuiM w 211. 42. 
MiX^o-ioff 222. i. 23. 
fuiairiK6t 22L xi. 3. 

fUfMOg 801. 

McrvXi^Kubf 222. i. 7* 
Moipa218 (a). 12. 
fioix6t211. II. 
fioXf ly 218 (a). 1 1. 
fiopoytpfft 221. X. 14. 
fi6po£ 218 (a). 2. 

M<V«<>>' 218. ii. 5. 

Mop^4 210. verso 19; 218. 

ii. I. 
fivBos 214. r^r/9 12. 



wu'rcy 214. verso 1 8 ; 

• • ■ 

111. 3. 
vavfiaxnp 216. ii. 5* 



221. 



wav£ 214. verso 4 ; 210. 15. 
ptwn(K)iv€ir6ai 216. ii. 18. 
yfirfxir 218. ii. 15; 221. 

xii. 17. 
pwrrlw 212 (a), ii. 10. 
i^/M^ff 22L X. 25. 
i^Tinof 214. t7^rj<? 1 1. 
Mxa9 216. ii. 17. 

MffZv 214. z;^X0 2. 

vofilC*tp 216. i. 18, ii. 15, iii. 

7 ; 220. ix. 17. 
¥Ofiifi»s 218. ii. 17. 
p^£ 216. ii. 7 ; 216. ii. la ; 

217. 8 ; 221. x. 16. 
vovs 212 {a). iiL 2. 

S(Moff 221. xi. 9, xii. 23, 

xiv. 32. 
(apB6t 214. r^r/9 15. 
Z€Pmr9iBtft 222. i. i. 
&'^( 216. ii. 15; 22L 

vii. 17. 

6Mtip 214. vfrx(7 1 1. 

6d^ 210. 5. 

'Oduo-o-ria 22L iv. 21, xi. 10, 

XV. 3. 
'OdiMTtrcvr 221. XV. 4. 
oUtrBoi, 216. iL 25, 29 ; 220. 

V. I. 

otffT€op 221« xi. 32. 
oUtlot 216. i. 4. 
olKTp6s 218 (a). 10. 
oifUH 211. 9. 
olpog 220. viL 5. 
oix€<r0M 216. i. 5. 
dXXt^i 214. rec/o 4. 
'Ofuipuc6t 221. ix. 6. 
^Ofitipoi 221. ix. 4, xvii. 26. 
^M<Moff 212 (a), ii. 16. 
6/iocoi;y 221. XV. 1 8, xvi. 18, 

xvii. 28. 
6itopo9w 216. ii. II. 
6fu(irroXi9 221. viL lO. 
^vfftdor 212 (a), ii. 8. 
^Ma220. ix. 15. 
UpofUL 221. ix. 19, XV. 8, 9. 
6poitd{€t9 221. vi. 26. 
6frXiTi7£ 222. i. 4 e/ satp. 



3a6 



INDICES 



9^ t 



n. 17. 

K»- i. 37. 38- 

no. verso 35, 26 ; SIS 

(a), n. z6 ; SIS {a). 3. 
^p0ifc SIO. tferso 23. 
«pyt{ff<rAM S18. L 9. 
^pASf SSL L 20. 
ofMs SLL 20, 37; S16. ii. 

29. 31- 
a^ S19. 16. 

ip^a^iC^ S18 (3). I. 

i tf i y &f iiuic SU^. iti. II. 

aSumw S15. iL 15. 

ovnftopof S14. r^rx0 1 2. 

o^^ SSL m. II, zii. 4. 



L 13 ei saep, 
woifttw SIS (a). iL 6. 
««r SIL 39; SIS (i). 6; 

S19. 13; SSO. ix. 6; 

SSL ix. 17; SSS. L I ^/ 

laep, 
wakmtAt SSO. viii. 9, 20. 
waktf SSS. u 2 ef saep, 
waki9 SIL 44 ; S15. i. 5, iii. 

19. 
««pi^pc0TOf S15. L 20. 
nmX^ff SSO. vi. i. 
«ibvSlL3i. 
wapa SIB (a). 3. 
wapafiaufttw S18. iL 4. 
w^ff^yv^OUnr S18. i. 7. 
wapMx'aSiu SSL vL 23. 
wapakoftfiamw SSO. ziL lO. 
irayM^iavar S18. iL I. 
wapafoiBif SSL ziv. 17. 
vofKOPoyircr S18. ii. 22. 
vt^MBrX^orMK SSO. viL 14, 

iz. I. 
wupawmofuot SSL xi. 5. 
waparuruo^ SSL ii. 6. 
wapiirxaTos SSL zvi. 5. 
wapixtof SSL XV. 20. 

noyiArWuir SSO. xiL 15 ; 

vii. 6. 
wap&ivog SSO. xL 15. 
fTiyiwpiw^tff SSO. vii. 7. 
napfta4diit SSS. L 33, 34. 
ir^ouwcr SU. 13. 
in^pooof SIL 47. 



1. 41. 

wiaxtof SIL 28 ; SSO. xL 2. 
UArmmn SIL 37, 49- 
ffonip SIO. xvrjtf 6 ; SIL 17. 
UixpoAat SSL vL 27. 
vftt* S14. rer/9 i. 
««^Mr S18 (^). 12; SSL xii. 
10, 29. 

9^B€w SSI. iiL 19. 
W9tpa S18. iL 2. 
irtXar SSI. iii. 3. 
ncX m rfpp iyu o t SSL xvi. 28. 
wiitMum SSL XV. 24. 
vfvra^op SSS. L 4 £/ iO^. 
vcpoff SSL xL 19. 

Wfpiypa/^tw S16L iL 7- 
^ptkapfiawaw S19. 17. 
irr/M^Mxirrof S16. L 4. 
mpiopiC«9 SSL iii. 15. 
m/wraror SIO. 10. 
wwfHmnm SSL L 28, iiL 17, 

22, 26, xvi. 3. 
mpiairit SSI. XT. 26. 
wtptavmt SSL X. 33. 
wtptarikkgw 318. iL 8. 
wirpa SIS {a). 4. 
v«rpor S13 (a). 8. 
vifftaF SSL xiL 28. 
na»^SI1.25. 
vvmX^ SSL X. 25. 
IlM^^oc SSO. xiL 17; SSI. 

ix. II. 
wwirtpof (?) SIS (a). iL 20. 
r&T«v S16. ii. 2. 
vumt SSI. xiv. 29. 

vXifMKlir SSL XVU. 9. 

wkifpovp dos. 

vXTor^iflpq SSL xL 18. 

mpffv/ia S13 (a). 7. 

vowor SU. 2, (cflXMf womm) 

14, tf/. 
voc^nif SSL xL 2. 
froXr/Mur S16. L 9; SSL xi. 

20. 
w^tfUK S14. r«r/<7 9. 
Uokifimp SIL 36, 43, 49- 
vAir S16. 2, 21; SI7. 10; 

SSO. vL 2 ; 80S. 
HoXvncDff SSS. ii. 32. 



S14« IMTJtf 3. 

S14.oerfi0 12. 
S14. verso 9. 
SIL 15; SSI. ix. 9. 
L II. 
xiv. 35. 
SSS. L 33. 
99rmp6t SSL ix. 5 </ saep. 
wtnpm S15. iL 13. 

»rS14. verso 5, 16; SSO. 
iiL 4, xi. II. 

(a). iL 19 ; SI 7. i. 
SSO. ix. 2. 
SII.44; S16. ii. II, 
21. 
irpwiF SSO. viii. 3. 

X. 19. 
L8. 
poAipMMbi Sll. 5. 
vLs- 
SSO. xiiL 19. 
wpoifVL 40. 
wpimptmtw S18. L 8. 
UpofoiSm SSO. xL 3. 
wpmnr^g SIL 42, 44. 
wp^ Ab&T S15. iL 12. 
wpoaayttM S15. iL 9. 
wpoauyoptv€99 SSL vi. 29. 
S15. iii. 4* 
ix. 14. 
. iiL 2. 
flpov^Xcytir SSL XviL I3. 
u p ooi tSimm SSL XVlL 34. 
wpoam SSL vi. 8. 
vpo^pcor SSO. xL 12. 
vpo^vXoK^ S15. iiL 14. 
npmfrBy6pag SSL xiL 20. 
vrrpdrSSO. viiL 13. 
nroXfiMUQf SSL L 18, xvi. 3. 
UvSoiO^g SSS. iL 14. 
nu6br SSS. iL 23. 
wv MmoAu SIL 37. 
vv( SSS. L 3 e/ saep, 
xvL 20. 



^fd£«c S18. iii. 8. 

pti6^ S14. verso 15; SSL 

ix. 4» xii. 29. 
/Mur SSL. ix. 26. 
ptipa SSL L 16, ix. 7, 9. 



/. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 327 



ptfynrwai 210. 1 5. 
fitwfi 221. xvii. 9. 
piirrccy 221. vii. 8. 
'Podios 222. ii. 17, 29, 30. 
poll 221. ix. 16. 
p6ijfios 221. vii. 12. 
p6os 221. xi. 9. 

Zaiiiat {¥avfU£}) 222. ii. 22. 
Sd/ttor 222. i. 24. 
capiro^ayffiy 221. ix. 29. 
<rap£ 216. ii. 15 ; 22L ix. 34. 
mifPifit 220. xi. 16. 
tnfita^ai 216. i. 8, 23. 
HktvKOi 221. vi. 15, ix. 8. 
crrX^i^ 212 {a), ii. 15 ; 220. 

ix. 14. 
a^f»¥»/ui 216. i. 30. 
fnvta^ 22L xiv. 33. 
aifpinoif 216. iii. I X ; 221. xv. 

12, 17. 
trtlfutovv p. 66. 
o^fvrcy 218 {a), 8. 
crcyi^ 218. ii. 16. 
(ridi;^f 218.ii. 2o; 22L iii. 16. 
2Mwto£ 221. xi. I. 
SfmXui 222. ii. 2, 15. 
ZuecX<(« 218 (3). 9. 
Z«/ttti^i7r 220. V. marg. 
inmrdof 22L xi. 32, XV. 19, 

23- 
S«ci/iayJV>^221. xvi. 17 ; 222. 

i. 7. ^ 
anfirrovxia 218 {&). 3. 

aKS/nrpop 218 (^). I. 

aKktfp^ 221. X. 26. 

ajcoiTffcy 212 (a), ii. 2; 220. 

xi. 7, 19. 
Zo^okX$( 221. xi. 13. 
<nrovMo9 220. X. 12. 
trrtAwv 222. i. i et saep, 
vT€pa{€t¥ 221. xi. 13. 
irT€v6s 22L xi. 9, xiv. 19, 25. 
uT9voX<»pMf 221. xi. 8. 
arti^a»o£ 211. 24. 
2Tfi<rlxppot 221. ii. Ii. 
Srcx^ff 221. vi. 26. 
oTixoff 220. viii. 5, ix. 2 ; 

221. vi. 24. 
frrparwnjs 211. 41. 



trvYYtwfjs 216. ii. 4; 218. ii. 

irvyytvU 218. ii. 3. 

irvyyiwiiti 211. 48. 

evXkafiii 220. iii. 9, 17, viii. 

17, ix. 4, 13, xiii. 2. 
tnffjonpulfopa 216. ii. 7- 
mffiirouiv 211. 30. 
avfi<l>opd 218 (a). 10. 
(nwdcoXXiSo'O'riy 211. 31. 
(rvMtdiTo-ir 218. ii. 19. 
<nim/iwiwrtt» 220. X. lO. 
tnmi&tis 221. xi. 15. 
mnf&taifi 214. r^r^ 13. 
(rvMior 211. 49. 
trwrofiog 218 (3) 3 ; 220. 

xi. 8. 
<r<f>ddpa 218 (^). 7. 
Zx^^r 221. vi. 26. 
<rx$fui 220. iii. 4, viii. 2, x. 5. 
0x0X7 212 {a), i. 3. 
<r^fiy 221. xii. 18. 
TcKfipmp 801. 

raXayrov 211. 40. 
ro^ir 216. ii. 15. 
Taw€i96£ 216. ii. 17. 
Tapmmvov 222. i. lO, 28, 36. 
rdffios 218. ii. 6. 
TtBpiimov 222. i. 18^/ jo^. 
rnxlC^tp 218 (^). 6. 
rrixoff 216. ii. 2. 

TtKIUIptOV 211. 33. 

ritanp 210. 1 4. 

rvXrvraior 220. iii. 9, xiii. 2 ; 

221. ii. 9. 
rcXftovv 220. viii. 6. 
TcXXtfv 222. i. 29. 
rikot 221. X. 17. 
rtpvuv 220. ix. 3. 
rtpftrtKtpawos 220. vii. 1 7. 
Trvitpoff 221. vi. 28. 
T€»s 221. XV. 31. 
r^Kccy 221. Xvii. 22. 
TfjkueovTos 216. i. 29. 

T4Xc<^f 214. rec/o 5, 9, 16. 

Tfipfiv 210. 14. 

ri^W 220. X. 17, xi. 4 ; 221. 

vii, 17. 
rifia» 216. ii. 2, 26. 



TifiMfit 222. ii. 4. 
TipvpStos 222. i. 42. 
rovyapow 211. 13 ; 218 (a). 9. 
Tvdroff 218. ii. 10 ; 22L xiv. 1 7. 
Tpayui6s 212(d). 2 \ 221. iii. 5. 
TpdxiKot 221. XV. 30. 
rpi^uf 22L ix. 16. 
rpiptTpo¥ 220. xiv. 4. 
rpiaKOKO^aifiup 211. 3. 
rptvvkkafiof 220. xi. 10. 
rp6nos 21L 33 ; 216. iii 11; 
217.5; 220. iii. 15. 

rpo^i; 210. 17. 

rpoxaios 220. vii. 1 3. 

rpox6s 218 {6). 9. 

Tpi^My 210. 13. 

Tp&n 214. r^r/9 13 ; 221. 

xvi. 34. 
Tvyxd¥tt» 211. 48 ; 216. i. 6. 
Tvp« 22L xii. 10. 
rv^^ 221. xii. 17. 
rvxn 218 (^). la 

v/9p^riy 212 (a), ii. i. 

vPpis 212 (a), ii. 7. 

vyiatPftP 210. 24. 

vy/iria 220. ix. 5. 

vyp(^( 22L ix. 10. 

j/doip 220. vii. 5 ; 221. ix. 

13, 20, xii. 13, xiii. 18, 

xvii. 29, 30. 
vi6t 211. 50. 
vkfj 221. vi. 7. 

inroKDVitp 216. iL 22. 

vmtp 21L 36. 

yirdpx€u^ 216. i. 16; 220. 

xii. ly 7. 
vwiptv 211. 7* 
vntpnBiwai 220. xii. 3. 
vn-o^aXXfiy 218. ii. 20. 
vfroKapfiaifttv 216. iL 29.* 
tnmhi^K 216. ii. 10. 
iVoficvfur 210. r^r/0 4. 
vw6fAPfiiJUi 220. xii. 1 5. 
tmoavpftp 221. xii. 33. 
{nmriBivai 218. ii. 14 ; 221. 

XV. 30. 
viroxttpciv 22L XV. 6. 
l£ 211. 21. 
wmpop 211. 23. 



3»8 



INDICES 



HI. 36 ; IMX ix. 14. 

. IIL 8, ¥1]L 
8.15- 

^ipmm HO. verso li, 14, 15; 

812 (n). iL 18 ; 115. vL 3 ; 

S18. n. II ; 210. 17; 220. 

viL 5. 
^tvytof 220. ix. 16. 
^iXctr 211. 31. 
•Otfcm 211. 51. 
^Ou^rot 222. i. 36. 
^aoff21L45;219. 13; 220. 

L 10 «^ xo^. 
^iXtfnfior 21& liL 22. 
^tXorptf^«or 210. 20. 
^vnrir (^vTnr) 22L xviL 18. 
^M^ 212 (a). iL 7. 
vL 27. 
iiL 5. 

^ouw9tt9 214. r^r/0 15. 
^paCtfM 214. rA-/(9 12. 
^^ 218 (a). 10. 



#^|iA 21a i. 5. 
iipimriCf^ 22L iiL 35. 
^pumxot 221. iii. 4 ; 222. iL 6. 
^iF 220. in. I. 
^ukaavttw 210. 13; 22L zL 

37. 
^wnt 215. L 3 ; 218. iL i ; 

22L zL 4. 

^mpiM 218. ii. 13. 

;^aXcrot 22L viL 9. 
X^v 215. L II ; 220. L 9. 
xapiCfvBai 215. iL I ; 220. vi. 2. 
xStpw 215. iiL 7 ; 210. 19. 
Xoptarmma 215. ii. lO. 
X€»§i^ppt^ft 22L xiv. 16. 
Xctoc 222. L I. 
Xtip 22L viL 8. 
X**pormn9 218. iL I3. 
y yoiw ^ i i it 217. 10. 
XCipoM' 22L zvL 16. 
X<v|«a 21^ r€r/S9 15. 
X^ 214. 9^x0 2, 6. 



X^p^^tuf 22L zi. 16. 
Xpmmpmw 214. r«rA9 7. 

xw^au. 17. 

Xpf^As 212 (a). iL 12 ; 215. 

ii. 8 ; 220. iiL 6, 19. 
L 5. 
kL 11; 22L iL 10. 
X^wAraXiff 802. 
X<^220. L 14, iiL 11, iz. 

8, z. 14. 
xmfidoM 22L iz. 35, zviL 6. 
jmpit 211. 3 ; 215. iiL $• 
Xmgm 214. vtrso 7. 

f«XV 210 (^. 8. 

^;(^OfMi;([ciir 210. 20. 

^ 212 (^). 8. 

&.4. twrxa 10; 22L 
iz. 7, 10. 
21<C vtrso I. 

(tf). iL9, 15. 



Ptolzmt Aulztks. 



II. KINGS AND EMPERORS- 



nroXcfUMOt Mr Nm Aiowirof #iXoviiriip #iXaftfX^or 
?) 286 (r). I. 



(a). I, (^). I. (om. Ncoff 



Augustus. 

Yjaurop 277. 16, 19 ; 288. 35 ; 814 ; 874. 

Off^ KoMrop 257. 21, 37. 

Of^ ZAt 'EXcv^/Nor Sc/Snmic 240. 4; 258. 17. 

Tiberius. 

Ti0^NOff285. 5 



iipipor aoo. 5* 

Ti)9. Kiutrop N«bf Ic^oorftr Avroi^arMp Mv Aiot *BXciidlrpHNr Ic/ioffTDv «U» 240. 3 ; (om. 



//. KINGS AND EMPERORS. 329 

Gaius. 

Ffuoff YjMop Fcp/MiMic^ Ncoff Zc/3airr6ff Kvronp&ru^fi 267. 13, 23, 27, 30, 32. 
rmbff KoMT. 2f0. Fffpf*. 312 ; 819. 
Taiot Kmtr. 2f/9. 816. 
Foibr Kaur, Kirwfp, 866. 

Claudius. 

Ttfiipiot KAovdior KoMnip Zc/Soor^ 866. 

TiJ9. KAovd. KoMT. 2c/9. Fcp^. AvroKp, 26L 15, 18, 35 ; 266. 14, 25 ; 264. 13, 19, 23 ; 
267.38; 279.5; 288.3,20; 284.7; 286.7,16; 297.13; 808; 818; (om. 
AdniKp.?)816; 824; 826; 868; 898. 

Offdr KXovdioff 260. 14, 18. 

Nero. 

Nff^MT KXavdiot Kmtr. 2€/9. Tcp^ Aurwtp. 289. 6, 18; 246. II, 24 ; 260. 6; 260. 5, 
17, 21; 261. i; 262. 7, 13, 16, 20; 268. 19; 269. i. 6, 13, 18, 20; 271. i, 9, 13; 
271. I, 9, 13; 272. 29; 276. 34, 45; 289. i. i; 804; 806; 810; 818; 820. 

N/pMP Kaitrap 6 Kvpun 246. 30, 33, 36. 

Nc/Niy 248. 12 ; 248. 32 ; 267. 26, 31 ; 268. 22 ; 861. 

Galba. 

AovKioff Alfiiot 2ovk[nliuot TaXfias . . .] Avroxp, 877. 
ZfpoMOf Tdkfias AvrcNcp. Kaur, Sc0. 289. ii. I. 

Otho. 

Avmtp. Udpicot*0&ti9 Kaur. Zf/9. 289. ii. 3. 

Vkspasian. 

AvTOxp. O^OTOO'iaw&ff Kaur. Sf0. 289. ii. 6. 

A^TMp. KoMT. oCcov. 2c/9. 288. 6 ; 242. 29; 248.43; ^^ 4i^i '» ^76. 3 ; 861; 862; 
868; 872; 876. 
OUawairuafAs 88L 
dff^ OvtvmuruBfis 248. 15; 249. 14 ; 267. 13 ; 286. 7. 

TiTUS. 

A^roffp. Tiroff Kaurap Oi9awafftaif6s 2f/9. 248. 35; 249. 25 ; 289. i. II ; 878; 880. 
et6t Tiros 869. 

DomriAN. 

AlroKp. KoKr. Aofuriai^ff 2c/9. 286. 28 ; 289. i. 1 4, 17. 

AlroKp. Kaur. AofA. 2f^. Ttpfi. 247. 38 ; 267. 9, 39 ; 268. 13, 23, 26; 266. I ; 266. 
I, 13; 270. J, 27 ; 278. i ; 280. 6 ; 290. 2; 881; 888; 884; 886; 887; 889; 
868; 864; 878; 879; 886; 896. 

Aofuriaw&ff 6 Kupun 274. 1 5. 

UniMiTUBf&t 287. vii. 39 ; viii. 43. 

NntvA. 

AhroKp, fitpauat Kaur, 2</3» 87L 
Ncpouor 6 Kvptos 274. 24, 29, 39. 

Trajan. 

Avmcp. Kaur. N/povof Tpouwir 2f/9. Ttp/i. 840 ; 848 ; 846. 



33P 



INDICES 



Hadrian. 

'A^^mop^ KaUmp 6 Kuptot 287. vii. 37. 

'Adpuof^ p. 151 ; 287. viii. 43. 

Gfiff 'A^putp^g 287. vii. 20, 30, viii. 7. 

Antominus Pius. 

'Aitwmpov Ktueap 6 Kvptog 287. viii. 18 ; p. 308. 
ec^ff AtXfoff \prmwnt 237. viii. 18. 



III. MONTHS AND DAYS. 
(a) Months. 

EgypHan. Mattdoman. Roman. 

I2tfiaiFT^ 288. 12; 288. 15; 276. 36, 
47; 276. 4; 288. 21, 34; 288. ii. 6, 
17; 822; 848. 
TtpiAwwot 266. 2 ; 880. 

^amffn AofuruiMSf 287. viii. 43. 

'A$vp / ^^ Xf/SaonJf 261. 2 ; 286. 14 ; 287. 2 ; 

I 288. I ; 824; 826; 881; 888. 
Xo^ Utplnot 286 {a), {6) 4. 

Mtx'lp 

^appovBi Nc^Mior ItpeurrAs 268. 19. 

( TtppatfUgtos 268. i. 14, 19, 21 ; 272. 31 ; 
°«X-» < 286.29;288.i.3,4,6, i5,ii.5,io, 13, 

( 16; 800. ii(?); 868; 864. 
navM S«m}pcoff 289. i. 9. 

(Kaurdptios 242. lo; 264. 14, 21, 25; 
266. i; 269. i. 6; 271. 2, 8, 12; 
274. 16, 40 ; 288. 12, 21 ; 289. i. 8, 
, , , , u- 9, "; 888; 871; 377; 880. 

firciyilficiiai tffupat 

Nc/Nlivcof (?) 866. 

(*) Days. 

^a&<f>i Oy Kara dc apxaiovt 4a«^ ta 286. 5. 

Mechir die act, 244. 17. 

^M^/M 'lovXca 2fj3a(rr7 (Caesareus 15) 288. II, 21. 

fjlUpa iMfiaarif 887 (?) ; (Sebastus 8) 276. 4 ; (Phaophi) 288. 32 ; (Phaophi 4) 289. ii. 
16; (Neos Sebastus 20) 826; (Mecheir 27) 262. 18; (Pharmuthi 27) 289. ii. 14; 
(Phannuthi 29) 817 (cf. p. 319); (Phamenoih 29) 289. i. 2; (Pachon) 267. 33; 
(Germaniceus 18) 269. i. 14, 19, 21 ; (Pachon 27) 267. 23, 28, 31 ; (Germaniceus 29) 
289. i. 4, 6 ; (Payni) 288. 5 ; (Payni 20) 810; (Payni 21 ?) 288. 19; (Caesareus 15) 
264. 21, 25 ; (Caesareus 6th intercalary day) 880. 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES 



331 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES, 
[Sec also Index VII.] 



*Adpa(ms 862. 

'AApotof 280. 19. 

AZXcor 'loinrroff p. 151. 

*AMmpt9 p. 208. 

*AX/fvd^242. 31; 248. 5; 277. i. 

'AXiyii 269. 12. 

'Afu^&Mff 266. 3. 

*AfifMowif 287. vii. 31. 

*Afiftmifapiw 268. 2 ei saep, 

*AiifiMm 268. il I ; 284. 12. 

*AfifidkMOff 260. 12; 262. 2, 3; 268. 15, 20; 
267. 32, 36; 269. 2; 260. 2; 264. i, 
15; 268. 2, 5; 297. I, 17; 804; 826; 
868. 

'AfAfJMunwt 886. 

*Afukr 248. 7, 37 ; 248. 7 ; 846; 889. 

'AManot 278. 8. 

*Ap£dp^290. 31. 

*A»ov^ 288. 32. 

*Aprloxos 26L 6. 

'AwrtMorpos 267. 2, 29. 

*Aimr( ) 280. 22. 

'Avrc^Kinyff 260. 2, 8 ; 268. 5 e/ saep. ; 806 ; 

818. 
*Airrwi>fa 244. 2, 19, {Anionia) 15. 
*Ayn»irii*or, KXavdior 'Arr. 242. I, 30 ; 248. 2 ; 

880 ; 881 ; 884. 
*Awr4nnot 287. vii. 20, 26, 28. 
'AmXXaff 260. 1 5. 
*Afria 249. Z- 
*Avif 242. 3. 
*Asr(<ip 246. 3; 267. i, 34; 376. 8; 288. 

10 ; 289. I ; 810. 
'AjroXXo^Nb^ 266. 4 ; 261. 3 ; 284. 6; 286. $. 
'AiraXXMvdpcoy 877. 
*A«oXXMMa 878. 
*AvoXXd^MOf 287. vii. 21, 39 ; 246. 28 ; 266. 

5, 12 ; 268. 7 ; 266. 9 ; 268. 20 ; 270. 

10 ; 284. 2 ; 289. ii. 12, 14 ; 284. 18 ; 

820 ; 884 ; 866 ; 862 ; 898. 
*AiroXXitvovff 298. 43. 
'Atrvyxcr 260. 25. 
'Ap/Kx'^ 264. 7. 
"Aptun 288. 9. 



/Apijf 286. II, 15. 
'Apiownt 242. 4 etsaep.] 290. 14, 15 ; 389. 
'ApioTuvdpoff 287. 5. 
*ApwTat 898. 
*Ap^iiv287. 5. 
'ApfuOo-w 246. 5. 

'Afmi^tf 24L 5, 8 ; 242. 3 ; 290. 1 1. 
'Apiroff/NiriW 287. vi. 36 ; 280. 3 ; 805 
^Apawoff 260. 4. 
'Apaw{ 298. 4. 

*Apr€pihmpo^ VII. 2, 7, 9, 17 ; 280. lO. 
'Apripmw 868. 
*Apxlfiiov 269. i. 3, 22. 
'Atrunt 248. 1 9. 
'AcricXimiff 296. I. 
'AmcXiTinadiiff 287. iv. 12, 27. 
'AffTvciMif 278. 1 2. 
'Arpimw 889. 

AvpqXcoff navXof 209. 12. 
'A^utay*^, SoXoiMorior 'A^p. p. 151 » 287. 

viii. 3. 
'AfppMnf 286. 8, li, 13, 16. 
'A^vyXiff 271. 4* 
'AxcXXm 267. 18. 



Bacx7 2^* '• 
Briaapimv 268. 4. 

BiXXof 268. 13. 

BoqBSt 267. 36. 

Bpafiipios 276. 10. 

rata 278. II, 20, 24. 
TdXdnot 279. I. 
r4 848. 
tkoffivpa 897. 

Aa^f 898. 
Affiy<n$n7 (?) 268. 6. 
AripffTpia 261. 4 ^/ f<Z^^. 

Hflfvp-ptos 248. 3 ; 269. 3 ; 290. 12. 
AffiiMfrpmk 274. 28 ; 282. 5 ; 294. 31 ; 316 ; 

879. 
AMp»f 287. vii. 39 ; 246. 7 ; 290. 14 ; 288. 

I, 21. 



332 



INDICES 



mhviios 287. vii. 25 ; 248. 4, 46 ; 26L i ; 
266. 2; 268. 4, II, 19; 268. 8; 267. 
36 ; 270. II ; 272. 22, 26 ; 288. 36, 37 ; 

289. ii. 7; 290. 13; 827; 884 ; 849 ; 
868; 874. 

Aim 276. 42. 

Aioyor 249. 2. 

^urytvrfs 246. 7; 267. 16, 47; 274. 24, 42, 
48 ; 288. 8, 17, 26 ; 294. 26 ; 841 ; 842 ; 
847. 

AM^ynp'of 268. 3, 17. 

LtovwrLa 287. V. 17, vi. 12, viii. 3; 242. 9; 
266. 2; 272. 27; 274. 12; 290. 18; 
876. 

Luwiatw 242. 24; 248. 6, 8; 246. 16 
261. 7; 269. 13, 24; 263. 3, 7, 18 
264. I, 18; 266. 2, 6, 10; 267. i, 25 
268. 2 ; 269. i. 2 ; 272. 22, 27 ; 278. 1 1 
276. i; 277. i, 9, 10, n; 278. 37 
280. I, 3, 24; 282. 2. ; 288. 2 et saep. 

290. 17, 19; 298. I, 20; 299. 4; 820 
829; 882; 887; 846; 860; 889; 896 
899; 400. 

AioioNrddMpoff, {ptSkwun Luw,) 287. viii. 2, 13 ; 

266. 5. 
Aioff 274. 9. 
iWcrcopoff 269. i. i, 15, ii. 5; 800. 7; 

827. 
LfMwroi 244. 2, 19, (Drusus) 15. 
Avo *AdcX^/ (A. 'Ad. Up6p) 264. 3, 9. 
£kwpi»p 289. i. 2, ii. 2, 4 ; 294. 2, 32, 34 ; 

812. 
Att/xS^off 260. 9. 

Elpfjpalot 271. 19, 20. 

'EXcyi; 287. viii. 19. 

'Ewiftaxos 289. 2, 4 ; 242. 10; 247. 2 ; 248. 

I ; 249. I ; 261. 10, 11 ; 804; 869. 
'E/7Ctt[r(i7ff) ? 290. 26. 
'Epfiaiof 84L 
'Ep/imf 244. 18; 292. 7. 
^Epfumrot 272. 23. 
'Epfxoytjnis 844. 
'EpfMnpot 298. 25. 
'EpiuHckift 800. 8. 
"EpfiMP 268. 2. 
Edfiovkos 242. 26. 
Evtaifmp .289. i. 3, 4, 5. 
Eihropw 288. 10, 13. 
Eirvxi^f 262. I ; 264. I. 



Z€vg 286. 10, II ; 269. 4 ; 849. 
Zifpoptw 248. 8, 10; 286. 2, 16. 
Zri96d»pos 269. i. ly 15. 
ZffPf^p 246. 35 ; 882 ; 888. 
Zvy6p 286. 8, II. 

Z^ikot 266. 41, 42; 269. i. 17; 27L 4; 
276. 41 ; 324. 

*H\uMpa 268. 6. 

'HXi<$d4upoff 287. vii. 33 ; 269. 25. 

"HXioff 286. 7» 16 ; 849. 

'Hpait 270. 1 1 ; 274. 33. 

'HpoKkd 278. 4, 22. 

'H/MucXar 260. 8 ; 268. 3, 9, 12, 14; 806; 

818; 847. 
'HpaicXcia 289. 3 ; 271. 3 ei saep. 
'HpaKktiirig 248. 19; 264. 17; 270. 4, 10, 

29; 271. 3; 274. 13, 48, 49; 282. 5; 

286. 26 ; 290. 28 ; 296. i ; 864; 889. 
'H/xkXccor 246. 2 ; 278. 2, 30, 42 ; 806. 
*H/nUXi|09 272. 14, 16 ; 276. 10. 
'Hpav 268. 4 ; 270. 4. 
*Hp»p 287. vii. 31 ; 286. 3, 4, 16. 

Qatxi^fpV (0 30^ ^' 

Barjiris 242. 27 ; 266. 3, 21 ; 286. 5, 10. 

Salt 860. 

Oaurat 270. 3. 

Oaurmis 296. I ; 298. 12, 22 ; 800. i. 

eaXXovff 274. 51. 

eofiowtop (or eofunmt) 261. 3, 28, 38; 276. 

2 ; 288. 39 ; 819 ; 822. 
etfuoTOKkijs BIS ; 876 ; 877 ; 880. 
etcytpift 267. I e^ saep.; 279. 2. 
BtppovBapuiv 266. 3, 8, 1 1 ; 806. 
OtpfAovOwv 242. 23. 
Btppov9 274. 9. 
Brsjf€i£ 268. 1 1. 
6cW 248. 45, 48; 247. 2; 248. i, 8, 13; 

249. I ; 262. i ; 268. 21 ; 264. i ; 

269. 2 ; 260. 19 ; 261. 5 ; 266. 2 ; 267* 

29; 269. i. 22; 270. 3; 278. 8; 276. 

5; 39 ; 279. 8 ; 281. 5 ; 286. 2 ; 290. 

12, 29; 292. i; 800. 6, 8, 12; 828; 

829; 886; 864; 866; 869; 864. 
etmvat29S. 10; 296. 17. 
Ooffpig 241. 1 1 ; 242. 5. 
OofintKViTit 266. 6. 
Oofi<l>vas 241. 29. 
Oowpios 809. 



ly. PERSONAL NAMES 



333 



eoMKff 242. 24; 261. 7, 23; 262. 2; 263. 

15; 266. 4;, 266. 2; 276. 7; 288. 40; 

280. i. 2 ef saep. \ 290. 15 ; 804 ; 806 ; 

866. 
ewMff 241. 4 ; 266. 3. 
e«yi«v 270. 20. 

*Iai(ov/9dff 276. 5. 

'Icpoj p. 208. 

'Iw^f) 290. 31. 

*lydiin7 800. i. 

*IovXia 'HfNueXa 278. 4, 23. 

*IovXioff MoiNTaioff 849. 

*Iou(rroff p. 151 ; 294. 20. 

^IiriraXof 246. 1 6. 

'I(rftdM/Ni 267. 7, 30, 41. 

'laidmpog 287. vii. 21, 31 ; 278. i et saep. 

Vif 241. 12 ; 242. 5; 264. 2. 

*l<rxypi»p p. 208. 

KautiXXiOff KXfifuis 241. I ; 888 ; 840. 
KaKktddfMs 288. lO. 
Kdaias 287. vii. 40. 
KAcp 76. 8. 
KtPTovpos 249. 3. 
Kc<^X<ii>ir 242. 26. 

K^pu^off 244*. 2, 19, (Cerinthus) 15. 
KXipa 270. 6. 

KXdpof 270. 5 et saep. ; 272. 27. 
KXavdior 'Avr»riiPOff 242. I, 30; 248. 2; 
880 ; 881 ; 884. 

KXavdiOff Aioifuo-toff p. 1 5 1. 

KXavdtof KcXcp 76. 8. 

Ti/3«>or KXaudioff 844. 

Ti)9. KXovdioff ecMir 290. 29. 

Ti0. KXavdioff ^apcmiȴ 864. 

KXcoydpoff 267. 4, 33. 

KXi7/ii7f 241. I ; 888 ; 840 ; (llros ^Xaoviot 

KXfjfi.) 876. 
KctXXov^or 246. 4. 
K^MOff 266. II, 12, 14. 
Kpdms 286. 10. 

Adfiw»p 299. 2. 
AcW 267. 26. 
Aoyyfftyor 800. lO. 
A6xos 264. 7. 
AovKia 270. 3 ; 296. 8. 
AovKios 270. 3. 



AovMOf '0^'XXior 278. 7. 
AovKior . . . ^rriMiff (?) 278. 8. 

Mayiaydff 269. 12. 

Mdicpos 269. ii. 12. 
Mdpioff 276. 16. 
Mrifiia 287. viii. 19. 
MmjaiBtot 296. 5. 
Moveracor 849. 

Sapit 246. 3. 
NdpcKraor 270. 7. 
NfiXor 266. 5. 
Nfx^Vopiff 264. 8. 
Nucaias 886. 

Niwinroff 271. 3 ; 278. 8, 9. 

NiKO^ouXof 800. 7, 12. 
^iKoarparot 276. 6. 

3;cV«i^(?)889. 

'Ojry«0<^piff 26L 4, 28; 260. 19; 266. 4; 

267. 2, 29; 276. 3; 289. i. 5, ii. 2, 4; 

290. 23, 25; 819; 820; 822; 826; 

886; 896. 
*Oaipis 241. 13. 
O^tj^if 276. 16. 

OiiXfrioff Aiow<M»pos 287. viii. 2. 
'0<^'XXiof 278. 7. 

Uaafjif 267. 30. 

Uaams 288. 2, 13, 31, 33. 

nactff 242. 7. 

na^erir 818. 

nafifiivtis 266. 4. 

nd/i<^iXfif 828. 

najf€x«n7f 247. 4, 5, 7 ; 279. 8. 

ndp6tjp 844. 

HavrnvrSis 264. 8. 

Ilairoyrttf 271. 4 ef soefi, 

naTptvs 806. 

DaOXoff 209. 1 2 ; 886. 
navtravias 278. II. 

Uaviripis 289. 2 ; 247. 5 ; 274. 34. 

nav<npi»p 276. 3, 37 ; 280. i ; 298. 2, 5. 

nax6is 879. 

ntraSjais 287. vil. 3 1. 

UtTOirapmrit 242. 25 ; 266. 6, 10, 20. 

nfn$<riof 248. 5. 

ntTO(ripis 241. 7 ; 246. 5, 6 ; 264. 2. 



334 



INDICES 



ntrviptg 280. 22, 2 7, 31. 

HXauaia 266. 20, 26. 

nXovn^X? 270. 5. 

UXairapxos 846. 

Up^fAs 271. 10. 

IlbXvdcvK^r 201. lO. 

nArXfOf 248. II. 

Upti^ 248. 4. 

npo^oniDN^f 287. vii. 28. 

npMToff 248. 4. 

UnXifAa 24a 19; 267. 2, 25; 272. 23; 

288.34. 
DroXf/auoff 286. (r) 8 ; 288. 2 ; 246. 3, 32 ; 

267. 7, 32, 36 ; 276. 3 e/ saep, ; 808 ; 

812 ; 866 ; 888. 
nroXXar 276. 5. 
nroXXiiiv 274. 9, 32. 

2^/Kw 287. vii. 39, 42, 43, 44. 
Zii[. .>iXXa 284. 7. 

ZaXoMOTcof 'A^/Mon^ p. 151 ; 237. viii. 3. 
2afi0«Mios 868. 
lofiffovt 280. 17. 

Zapofvr 267. ly 29, 34; 274. 13; 276. 8; 
816; 820; 821; 824. 

lapawiag 278. II, 20, 25. 

2apoiriff 24L 12 ; 242. 5, 14, 18. 

"lapawimw 287. vii. 40 ; 248. 4, 47 ; 246. 23 ; 

248. 5 ei soip.; 260. 12; 261. 6, 31; 

262. 8; 268. 5; 268. 10, 23; 260. 11 ; 

261. 2 ; 264. 7, 26 ; 266. 6 ; 267. 4, 33 ; 

270. 5 ei saep, ; 272. 24, 26 ; 274. 5 ei 

saep. ; 280. 3 ; 28L 6, 14 ; 288. 2 ; 286. 

2; 280. 18, 19, 30; 284. 2; 288. 21, 

36; 828; 886; S9e\ 8S8; 861; 864; 

866; 868; 896. 
lapawovs 263. 9 ; 266. 2 ei saep, ; 298. 46 ; 

882; 862; 880. 

Zfx^yda 294. 7. 
Zfxouvdoff 820. 
ScXcvKOf 296. 3. 
itXtfwti 286. 9 ; 878* 
Xtforp^mot 287. vii. 21, 24, 26. 
Scov^poff 287. vii. 33, 36 ; 29L 6. 
2iX/3ai^ 886. 

lufMg Me. 3. 

2u^«ff264. II. 

Su'tfoAMff 267. 17. 

luMnt 266. 6, 10 ; 270. 3. 



2KOfmwf 286. 12, 15. 
Irpar^ 246. 18. 
SrpovAff 290. 27. 
2vpa 281. 5. 
2vpar 296. I. 
Svpoff 269. i. 22. 
Ivt 879. 
2«Mr<v( 276. 42. 

S^rodTff 266. 5, 9 ; 806. 

^mrripixos 278. 2, 30; 806. 

TaayptXkad 260. 1 5. 

Tofl^ir 242. 9, 13. 

Tocyi^MPv 266. 5. 

Taa(l>vyxw 270. 20. 

Tocix^Mff 287. viL 31. 

Ta«bc 879. 

TofMomg 26& 3, 5. 

Tai«x^r7ff 290. 1 5. 

TaoivM^piff 872. 

Taoaiptf 86L 

TapovBiPOs 876. 

Toaci^m 290. 25. 

ToffffGs 266. 12. 

Tavpiipoff SOO. 4. 

Tavpis 264. 7. 

Tovpoff 2861 9. 

Tava^ 274. 50. 

TavaopSans 242. 4. 

T<uk 266. 4. 

Tccrcvpiff 242. 24. 

Tcr«o( ) 289. i. 5. 

Tcro( ) 289. i. 3. 

TcMc 249. 2. 

Ti^fpcof KXavdiAf 844. 

Ti^pios KXav^tog GcW 290. 29. 

TiiScpioff KXuvduw Saparu*v 364. 

Tftfuor 288. 37, 40. 

Tcroff ^Xaovios Kkifpnit 876. 

Tofmyr 286. 10, 12. 

ToTotvs 290. 23. 

Tpv^oiMi 820. 

Tpi^v286. 2; 264. i; 267. i, 25; 269. 

i. I, ii. I ; 273. 12 ; 276. 1 ei saep.; 276. 

6 ; 282. 2 ; 288. 2 ei saep ; 804 ; 806 ; 

308 ; 310 ; 316 ; 316 ; 818 ; 319 ; 820 ; 

821; 822; 824. 
Tatvappmvat 247. 6, 34. 
TacyiraX^fUff 366. 
Tercyv/Hc 290. 26. 



y. GEOGRAPHICAL 



335 



Tvpamfos 20L I, 15; 292. i, 14* 
'rfyoxios 286. 14. 

«oi^ff287.vi. la; 24& 7; 888; 841; 842; 

882. 
♦orpc^ff 242. 3. 
^iXtVcoff 267. 17, 20, 28 ; 262. i, 19 ; 376 ; 

880. 
*ik&(tpo9 248. 19. 
^tkuviumj 286. 4, 13; 826. 
Itroff ^XooMOff KX4/ii7ff 376. 
^Xav^vif 287. vii. 30, 31. 



^XavLa 287. viii. 19. 

X<upjiju»» 237, V. 9, 21, vL 12, 32, 36, 38, 
vii. 5 ; 248. i, 44 ; 261. 4, 14 ; 270. 1 1 ; 
289. i. 2 ef saep.; 280. 18. 

Xaptri|iriOff 364. 

XapiTovt 243. 5. 

^ov^Siff 886. 

'QpuMf 287. vi. 13, 18, 19, 33; 246. 32; 

264. 2 ; 290. 11, 14, 16, 20. 
^Opot 269. i. 17 ; 276. 41 ; 299. i. 
'0<^Xovr 268. 3 e/ saep. ; 276. 4, 38. 



V. GEOGRAPHICAL. 
{a) Countries, Nomes, Toparchies, Cities. 



AiyvnTuunSf 287. vii. 34, viii. 22. 
Afyvimoff 287. vii. 33, 40, 41 ; 266. 22. 
Atyvrrof 287. viii. 8, 21, 28; 844. 
'KktiMfituL 286 ip). 3 ; 260. 1 2 ; 283. 9 ; 

294. 4, 6; 298. 15; 864. 
'AXc^dydpcvr 266. 20. 
'Arructff 284. ii. 4. 
effiauok 278. 4. 
Bffialt 286 (b). 5, al. 
*lov^cuos 386. 

KvMwoXinjff 244. 4, II, 18. 
Ai;[roiroX/n9ff] 298. 1 8. 
A^ioff 266. 40. 
MoKcdtty 277. I, 2. 
MC/A0W 288. 1 1 ; 298. 23, 39. 
MiX^ioff 270. 17. 



'AiriMiwf Ktt^Mu 287. 6. 
^pfutBAw 276. 12. 
Ktf;MC«[. . 248. 19. 
MovxtKi^ 844. 
NcfMpoi 299. 4. 
NcVXa 279. 9. 
nciyyo EiViov 867. 
Uaiut 277. 3, 13- 

nffaa246. 12, 20; 368; 868. 

Scytirra 387. 

2#pv^ 270. 17 ; 273. 16. 
2«<r^ 346. 



'O^vpvyxin^ff (k»m^) 237. viii. 28, aL 

'O^pvyX*^*" ^^if ^7. vi. 12. 

'O^upvyxity inSXftff 286 (6). 5, <z/. 

ncpoi^ff TTJg iwiymnif ^8. 2 ; 267. I ; 269. i. 

I ; 271. 11; 278. 2; 280. 4- 
ntpirirn 270. 3 ; 819. 
Urok^ftaU 'Epfuov 268. 2, 4. 
*P»fMWf6t 266. 21. 
2«/3fivvn9r 287. vii. 30. 
Ttmapxia, ar« 276. 12 ; 279. 9 ; 348 ; 888. 

vp^ anrfkmTfip 246. 9 ; 384 ; 886. 

Bpjourti^ 862 ; (e/Mirac^) 864. 

«ar<ii> 239. 5 ; 287. 4 ; 973. 

wpin \ifia 246. 13; 248. 20; 
278. 16; 287. 6; 846. 



(^) Villages. 

Zc<>i&364. 

2tyapoi 373. 

2«Mix348. 

Sieitf 346. 

2v/Niy 270. 22. 

TaXa»266. 15; 360. 

ToKiiff 298. 51. 

Jrooff *EpSjpos 240. 2. 

Tapov^tM>s 384. 

Tvxiff Nc<c»r(c 280. 8 ; 290. 6. 

«Mx«^ MO. 8, 15. 

frStfiBis 239. 4 ; 843 ; 348. 



33^ 



INDICES 



{c) ivolKULf kX^/ku. 



hntMwm Jarvpev 868. 

gXSipof *AXt(a9dpou 270. 23, 24. 

Ainu/Tplov Mtk/foiov 270. 1 7. 

IkfHftoKou 260. 2 1 ; 286. 4 ; 844. 

^Evtfiaxpv 248. 23. 

'HpocXcJdov 270. 23. 

'HpaMovs 848. 

efoMrov848; 844. 

^Idaoifot 266. 4. 

KaXXiov 270. 21. 



itKSjpos KaXXitfr p droir 848. 

Kny<ncX«ow 248. 20« 
]ov Av^wv 266. 40. 
M<NrxMN«off 266. 15. 
SutMpov 278. 17. 
Nunbopor 260. 8, 21. 
'OXviiwuMpmf 848. 
Zr/M^846. 

277.3- 



{d) iiAi^oicL^ kavpoA. 



rvfipoatovy dp6ftou Fv^iv. Sfntf^odoif 241. 23 ; 

286. 4. 
'EpfMoiov \avpa 242. 12 ; ifi<l>odo9 248. I4. 
'HpoJcXcavf ridroM' ci^i^odop 267. 3, 34. 
eo^pidoff (fl^i^odoy) 892; dp6f»av Oo^, dfi/^. 

p. 208 ; dpofi, Qofip. Xavpa 284. 4. 
'imriiaw waptfifiokSjt 4^^odoy 247. 2 1 ; Xavpa 

898. 
'Iinrodp^faou (^Ifi^odoy) 288. 2 ^/ f o^. ; 811 ; 

892. 
KfnprVioSf w6iTau Kptftr, Sfi/^obo9 879. 
*\ovlkuKh9 Jj^^odor 886. 



hvitmw waptfifiok^t (c^^odor) 260. 1 9 ; 892. 
Mvpofiakamv c^A^wdor 888 ; Xavpa 264. $• 
pvSrov dpdjfiov ^^i^odov 889. 
nXarcuw ^^i^odop 248. 1 7. 

noi^nc^ff j^^i^odov 268. 5 ; (^(fi^odoir) 892 ; 

Xavpa 816. 
Hotfuvmm Xryo/Acni Xov^ 818. 

TcfuwffM>v^ff«»ff Xo^M 26L 9 ; 262. 6 ; 268. 3 ; 

TtypovOtm Spipodow 261. 5; Ttfuv{pv6«m) 
(apj(ltodop) 808; TntpM{9ov6tm) {Spufiodaif) 
810. 
Xi7M||3oo'K«v Xavpa 266. 7- 



(^) Tifiroi, &C. 



p. 208. 
Ai&v (fniXaKvi 269. 4. 
'Epfi^ff, 5 X«y6ptPot 'Epp. 279. 10. 

'Iinrctfv x^W^'^9 7 ^<y* 'I'i>'* X^P^* 880. 
Ka/iirof 247. 22. 
'Ovipfcojr 241. 25. 



ILMraio'lffior 260. 5. 
Happivovi vapddtia^ts 249. 1 5. 

2«i^t€lov 242. 12; 248. 14; 247. 20; 
264. 5; 264. 6; 267. 3; 269. 3; 818; 
880. 

Ta/Muw 24L 26. 



(/) Demes. 



'AXAurvr 271. 4 ; 828. 
Av(iptir6pttos 6 luu A^vrior 261. 6. 
... 5 mi ElXtiBvtos 871. 
^EmKfMPtios 268. 3, 18. 



Koiir^pcioff 6 Koi • . . 878. 
Map^vtvf 248. I ; 26L 8. 
^Xa(i6aXd<ra€tos 6 ttaX *AX&aatv£ 278. 9. 
^Xa^MXdtrirtiw 6 mi 'HpoxXctor 278. I2« 



VI. SYMBOLS 



VII. OFFICIALS 



337 



^ mpmtfta 290. 8» II 



VI. SYMBOLS. 

(a) Measures. 

I X Xo^KWwf Tfitis 287. 7, 8. 



(*) Coins. 



S ^x^ 242. 28, al. 

7 9^ii^/3oXoir 288. 3. 

S „ 288. 4 et soip. 

S 9, 280. L 10 ef saep. 

- 3/3oX(Sf 288. 6 ^/ saep. ; 289. ii. 7. 



2, niXivrov 242. 28,0/. 

„ ' 287. iv. 14 e/saep, 
rwrpnfiokw 288. 3 et s<up.\ 289. i. 5 etsaep. 
r TfHiitfiokw 288. 2 ei saep. ; 289. L 5 ^/ saep. 



V 



1^ i 200. 31, 33. 
L \ 290. 32, 33. 



{c) Numbers. 

'J % 290. 10. 

(^) Miscellaneous. 



y yiMTm 246. 24, a/. 
^ dia 289. i. 12, 19, iL 12; 290. 20, 23. 
£ frovf, rrwv 287. vi. 15^ aL 



S Irovr, rrwjr 287. iv. 6 e/ sofp. 

r wpdfiarop 246. lO. 
f fr/K(ff 242. 34. 



VII. OFFICIALS. 
(Military and religious titles are included.) 



<tyopa»6fUis 288. 9 ; 241. 2 ; 242. i, 31 ; 
243. 2, 45; 26a i; 320; 327-349; 
376 ; 380. iyopopofuiMn p. 151 ; 237. 

viii. 2. ffy, 'AXc(ai^(aff 364 
apxt^utamtis 237. vi. 28, vii. 14; 260. ii. 

ml r&v Skkwf Kpiriipimp 268. I. Icpcvc OPX*^* 

ic.r.X. 281. I. 
ap;(ifra<rro<^^po( Oo^pidof cat Peridot ml Safmidoff 

mi 'Oo-ipcor ml r^y avmfawf Bt*i>9 luyurrm^ 

241. 10. 
dpxurrarmp 294. 1 7, 22, 28. 

/3l^Xlo^vXa{ 237. V. 15 ^/ JA^. ; 247. 3; 
248. 2 ; 249. i ; 369. 



/3i/3XM)^vXa{ ryffn}<rr«»y 237. iv. 16 ; v. 10, 17, 

43- 
jSocnXuc^ ypofAiianvs 237. vi. 36, vii. lo ; 

246. 3, 32, p. 208; 256. 2; 267. 15; 

279. I. 

ypd<l>mif, 6 yp. rh» *0(vpvyxt!nfP 239. I. ol yp, 

T^ 90II&9 246. 4, 35. 
yvpmuriapxpt 257. 20. yviumtruipxV'Qs 237. 

vi. 12 et soip.'y 257. 28. 

dcffoi^ 387. 

^uuuMrnt, OHyfipun 237. vii. 39, 42, 43 

(a.d. 87). 
tuHKffnit 291. 15 ; 292. 14. 
huHKffjiruAt vtrtipirffs 259. 1 3. 



338 



INDICES 



MKkf^ftMrmp ytpduMKOv 262. f . 

hnpixas AlyvwTou : see ffyt/im^, 

fwapxot 0T<SXov col «ri rmv Ktuptftdtrnw p. 151 » 

287. viii. 3. 
criVcoiroff 287. iv. 10. 
twurrparfryos 287. vii. 33. Baairot 287. vii. 32 

(a. D. 129). Utucmmos *rjiki( 287. vii. 30, 36, 

37 (ad. 134). 

hurUfnfriit 276. 7 (?) ; 870. ^n^pip^ff kiu 

Xfipitrrrft iearaXox*frf»mp *0{. 846. 
iwirpowot 287. vii. 14. 



5). Affviaoff *Ioi;X'iof Ov^arcunoff 260. 2 (a. D. 



^fwy 287. V. 15 e/ saep.\ 2M. 14, 21. 
'loOXioff U^aroikot 6 imptos 77. 288. 1 8 (a. D. 

45 
6 

278. 5 (a. D. 86-8). Mapnot Merrtnt 'Ptov^ 

t[wapxot AiyvwTW 287. viii. 25, 27 (a. d. 90) ;• 

Mrrriov 'PoO^f 6 Kparurros t/y, 247. 1 5 1 

McV. *Pov^off 287. iv. 37 (a. D. 90). ♦Xooviof 

Tiriayor 6 Tyr/Miwvaaf 237. vii. 20, 34, 36 ; 6 

Kparumt Tcr. 237. vii. 37 (a.D. 1 28). 

Urrpmot Ma^fjrtufos 287. viii. 43; 6 

Kparurrog MafA, 287. viiL 8 (a. D. 1 33). 

OvoXcpcor Evd(Ufi»p inofix^s Ahyvwrov 287* 

viii. 8 (a. D. 1 38). OvaK€ploi npocXor 6 lyy. 

p. 208 (a. D. 145-6). Movwrnoff («$Xi£) 237. 

viii. 20 (a.D. 151). 'Alitor 2vpuim 6 

Kparurrot ffy, p. 151 (a. D. 1 63). ^Xoomoc 

2ov\nuuos Si^iXis €vapxot Acyvimw 287. viii. 

21; ScfuXiff 287. vi. 28 ; S. 6 ^ytfuimvaas 

287. iv. 36 (a.D. 182). AoyyoiOf 'Pov^^ 

6 Xa/iirfMSrorof 287. vL I4 ^/ soep, ; A. 'Pou- 

^off 6 diacny/a^rarof 287. vi. 34, vii. 6; 

•Poi^ 287. iv. 35 ^/ ja<5p. (a. d. 185). 

IlofarȴU>s ^awmaw^s 6 \afnrp6rar09 ^. 237. 

vii. 6 ; n. ^avariaw^t 287. vi. 32 (a. d. 186). 

^yovfuvos Tov arpanffiv 284. 1 9. 

Uptvt 242. 33 ;. 281. i. Up. Oofiptdos xm 
*latdof KcA lapawtdat Koi rmp trvwpomp &f&w 
fMyiOTMF 242. 5* ^P* *lvJios 6w pMyLartji 
264. 2. 

iwvapxflt iff MpAp 277. I, 3. 



lOMriufrtwrat 248. I. 

Kmpoypattpartvt 240. I ; 261. 2 ; 262. I ; 

264. I ; 266. 3 ; 288. 41. 

Itaxatpo^ipof 2M. 20. 

funiftmp 287. viii. 37^ 

ffaXourrpo^vXn^ 890. 

wpatermp 274. 54 ; 284. 7 ; 888. v. (wmmt 

286. 15. fr. x««p«i«^ 286. 6. 
wp6w6koe 826. 

vpoaninTff 280. 20 ; 288. 4. 
ftpe^fffffg 887. 

o-croXiSyof 276. 1 1 ; 888-886. ol ovroXoyovrrrf 

287.3. 
(rroXurnjr 242. 7. 

vTpaniyos 287. v. 7 et saep. ; 244. 12. Xoipcoc 
244. I, 17 (a.d. 23); 860 (a.D. 24-5); 
246. 1 (a. d. 26) ; 29L i ; 868 (a. d. 27-8); 

861 ; 362 (?) (a. D. 28). 'Epfuav orp. Kvvovo- 
X/rov 244. 18 (a. d. 23). 'AXcfwdpof 282. 1 
(r. A. D. 35). ILwmt 816 (a. D. 37). Ttffiptot 
KXaUkof Uoaimp 288 (a. d. 45) ; 8Q8 (a. d. 
49-50) ; 816 (a. d. 50-1) ; 284. i ; 286. 
I (r. a. D. 50). ^mpimp 266. I (a. D. 48). 
Tifif ptos KXavAioff *Afifiuvios arp, cai iw\ rw 
vpov6im9 260. 3, lO (a.D. 59). IIiarAcrKOff 
MMrpxfnvaas Kok irrp, 246. I, 27 (a. D. 66). 
Zovr«pcof Iwas trrparffyqaas 267. 1 3 (a. D. 
72-3). Kkaudiw 'HpatKk^iog 276. 1 5 (a.D. 
77). KXovdioc ^Apcioff 287. viii. 28 (a.d. 
90). At6aKopos p. 208 (a. D. 145-6). 
*l<ridmpoc 287. vi. 32 (a. D. 186). 
avpaXXayfAoroyjpd^of 287. viii. 36. 

Twdpxns 246. 23 ; 861; 864-866; 882. 
TfmoYpafipanis 261. 2 ; 262. I ; 264. i ; 
266.3. 

tmffpirrft 269. 1 3 ; 260. 19. 

X'lpurr^ 846. 

Xp^parurnfi 268. I ; 281. 3. 



VIII. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS IX. TAXES 339 



VIII. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS. 
{a) Weights and Measures. 



ipovpa 248. 22, aL 

aprafiti 279. 1 5 ; 280. i8 ; 287. 7. 

fUTpw 248. 28. fUrpop lhfii6<no» SS3> 
lumuuo9 2S9, II, 16; 266. 18, 25. 

waKaurni 264. 4. 



nrjxvs 242. 15 ; 248. 22, 24, 29, 31 ; 274. 
6. fr. yvpduur<$ff 264. 3. ir. c/j/3arov 248. 

a5i 3a» 35- 
<rx<Mvtov 280. 10. 

Xo»«f 287. 7. 8. 



(*) Coins. 



dpyvptov 287. iv. 19, a/, apy. Sf/Sfurrov yo^or- 
fiaror 266. 8 ; 268. i. 3. apy. Itfiamv itak 
nrokifUMiKOv Yopiapartn 264. 8 \ 267* 4 9 
871. 5. 

^paxi^fl 242. 28, a/. 

i}fu«b/3oXov 288. 3 ei saep, ; 289. i. 10 etsaep. 

Itm 248. 40 ; 270. 16. 

ifi6k6g 288. 6 e/ saep. ; 289, iu 7. 



(rraT7p 298. II. 

rakarrow 287. iv. 14^/ saep. ; 242 28 ; 248. 

42 ; 288. 7. 
rfrpw/SoXoir 288. 3 </ xa^^ ; 289. i. 5 

e/ saep. 
rptm^w 278. 1 1 ; 288. 2 eisaep. ; 289. i. 4 

et saep. 

XoXk^ 242. 28 ; 248. 42. x* ^P^ apyvpwp 
242. 34 ; 248. 47, 48 ; 868. 

Xpwnov 269. 16 ; 266. 18, 25. 



IX. TAXES. 



ytp^toKip 262. I ; 288. a e/ saep. ; 808-810. 

diyfi^ia 287. iv. 28; 270. 41; 276. 17; 
298. 8. 

^icvrXiot 288. 16 ; 242. 32 ; 248. 46 ; 274. 

20, 22, 29; 888. 
ciriM^dXaioy 288. lo «/ saep. ; SU. 

KOToymytop 288. 9, 18, 26. 



Xavypaff^M 289. u 2 ef saep. ; 296. 4 ; 808 ; 
818; 889. 



povfiwp 296. 5. 

rAccrfui 270. 41. 

rcXor 246. 22 ; 274. 7, 20, 22, 29 ; 848. 

vvof 288. xo ^/ saep. ; 289. i. 4 e/ saep. ; 
808; 811; 818; 889. 

<^ ) 289. i. 8, 10, ii. 7. 

X€ipt»pd(to9 286. 6. 

X»panK6p 288. lo, 20; 289. i. 5 et saep.; 
808 ; 809 ; 811-818 ; 889. 



Z 2 



340 



INDICES 



X. GRAMMATICAL. 
Clkucal Eeroks. 



y 

d 


lar 


V am. viu 10. 
X 821. vi. 34. 








n 


n 


ic 88L zvii. 18. 








V 


9% 


M (?) 816. ii. 16. 








x« 


f» 


M (?) 888. il 8. 








fr 


»i 


9 881. xiv. 13. 








T 


t» 


y 881. zv. a8. 








Dittography 887. v. 7, vi. 


a3> 


VII. 


13; Me. 




9; 


867. 39 ; 870. 5. 









Lipography 806. 3, 6 ; 868. ii. 13. 
Metathesis 88L vi. 26 ; 860. 17. 
Omissioii by omoiotelenton 887. iv. 14, 

V. ai; 88L 8, 9; 887. iv. 11, vL 15; 

866. 14 ; 876. 14. 
Wrong case fa^ attraction 848. 3, a6, 33; 

— >. L 10. 



Division of Words. 



wtiaipovy (lyrics) 884. 10, 27. 
Wpjaroff (oorr.) 88L xL 19. 
4M&r|ir 884. IS* 



ov|c 808. foL 2 ric/o, 12; 88L zi. 12, 18, 

zii. a8, zv. 26. 
&|r 870. 3a. 



Imtirchangi or Lsmis, Ac. 
(a) Vowels. 



m for c 88L ziv. 23 ; 888. i. aa ; 

ioa(?); 887. vii. 36; 84La9; 848.38; 

880. 10. 
c for m 881. iz. 17 ; 888. i. aa, ii. 7 ; 888. 

53 iisoip. (see note ad he.) ; 846. 16, 38 ; 

868. 9 ; 867. 3S ; 800. 13. 
f for If 886. a. r for cc 860. L ao. 
M ,» 9 888. 128; 864. 5 ; 888. aa. 
cc .. c and vice versa, passim. 



n 



CI 



It 



i 809. 3; 88L z. 17; 88& aoi ; 
887. iv. 35 et sasp., vi. 33, viL 11, viii. 35, 
41, 43; 848. 36; 868. a; 870. 3; 878. 
4; 881. 13; 884. 13, 18, a3, 31; 886. 

9 for « 868. II, 17. 

If ■„ c 867. 29. 

9 „ c 818. iL 10; 884. ii. i. 



^ 



ii 



CI 84L 12. 



I omitted before o 866. 4. 

i »y « 9SSk. i. 17, ii. 26. 



» 



c omitted after a 898. 1 1. 
1 „ „ c 869. L 20 ; 898. 6. 
c „ „ o 878. 14, 23. 
c for 10 886. 12 ; 890. 12 ; 800. 4. 
I adscript, misplaced : 
after a 81L 45. 
„ 1^811.45; Ul* 21^ oL 
„ m 816. L 5, 15, iL 3, 10; 816. L 
6, 7i u. a ; 819. {a) 16, 17 ; 861. 
12, aJ. 
o for m 809. 7 ; 881. zv. 18 ; 887. vL 33, 
vii. 35, viiL 36; 848. 23, 30; 868. 6; 
864. 3 ; 896. 7. 
M for V 867. 39 ; 888. 8, 15. 

V „ o 869. ii. 9, II ; 898. 38. 

V „ m 848. 13, 18, ao; 868. 5; cL 896. 3. 

V „ » 869. iL 8. 

m „ 809. a, 5, 7; 84L 10 si soip.; 
848. 10 etsaep.] 880. 6 ; 894. 31. 



X. GRAMMATICAL 



341 



(6) Conscnamis. 



fi for iff 268. S- 

y „ K 267. 38. 

d „ T 267. 36 ; 298. 9, 10 (i^i^Ai^ for 

Jn^/nnrof?); 838. 
a» for a 285. 16. 
m „ x^SL viL 8 (corr.); 222. ii. 18, 28; 

227. it. 12 ; 2S8. 28; 299. 5. 
k£ for {269. 18. 



X „ /»242. 12. 

fr „ ^ 228. 64, 231 ; 296. 6 ; 298. 60. 



L 17. 



nrf for f 276. 15. 

r ,. d 267. 20 ; 267. 38. 

TT „ r 287. viii. 43. 

<^ „ ir 287. vi. 18 ,• 240. 8 ; 248. 25 ; 
260. 16; 298. 9, io(?). > 

X for c 272. 18 ; cf. 29L 3. 

Asnmibuion : tydMrmtm 276. 32. ry Mr^ 
267. 16 ; 269. L 12 ; 278. 27. ryducot 
26L 14. wykiiitMrmp 262. I. tx^^^ 
272. 18 ; 291. 3. mii ftm 240. 8 ; 268. 
22. 



Abnouial Forms. 



JiM(ofim 282. 20. 

/Scfi^Xcro 221. xi. 35. 

dnikti 221. iii. 6. 

dwvXvrcir 268. 15. cfrvXvrffur 271. 22. 

c/iorov 219. (a) 23 ; 28L 13. iarov 296. 5. 

€pawaif 294. 9, lO. 

itu<na 277. 5. '7- 
tfvJMP 221. xii. 6. 
Kdkvfii (Dat) 218. (a) i. 6. 
intfvr 298. II. 
XaXax«vci9 294. 25. 



fMTo£v 287. V. II. 

praM«rvffoAH 216. U. 1 8. 

iraXi 298. 27. 

iroffSr 211. ii. 2, 14, 30. 

orAyn (?) 218. (a) i. 5. 

mnnutUrum 266. II. 

TtvanpttrKoMitaTot 264. 22 ; 278. I. 

vln$r 267. 20. 

v^ 211. ii. 50. 

^tiaas 284. ii. 2. 



AcaDSNCs. 



aytiaxa 288. 14. 

uj p uy ufa ^ 287. iv. 21. 

ofyvpMfa (Gen.) 22L ix. 2. 

apovpnis 279. 14; -cv^r 21L ii. 19. fMrwro^r 

818. 
-wrBai for coAm (Fut.) 228. 104 (corr.) ; 

260. 1 1 ; 270. 8, 39. 
iSc/SouMrAu (Pres.) 266. 22. 
itoidmn 800. 6. 
Am (Imperf. ?) 269. 28. 
ilUw (= ^;ic') 219. 22. 
iwytyvifiuu 269. 7« 
itftyKti 210. V^xcr 14. 
^ffira 294. 15. 
hnmffniwmw 287. V. 27. 



iw9w6ii/^ovwf 226. iL 16. 

9K01MWMU 237. viL 23. 

4liip (= ^) 286. 10. 

ewyvipip 267. 7. Aiayhnpf 267. 1 6. 

Upm 264. 2. 

^^/icm 26L 30. 

Periphrastic Perf. 268. 6. 

„ Pluperf. 286. 10. 
owivTOKa 261. 13, 16; 864. 
Ttamiptt (Acc.) 280. 5; 286. 1 4. 
^^tfnifuimw 282. 22. 
XapitfTM 292. 9. 
XpSurBiu 270. 34. 
AnipMiof 270. 18, 19, 25; 846. 



34^ 



INDICES 



Anacolndia, *c 887. vL 31; S4S. 6, 7; 

MS. 27 (cf. M6. 7; 968. L i ; 270. 7); 

862. 14; 868. 11; 254. 7; 268. 15; 

274. 16; 278. 11; 278. la; 288. 6; 

290. II, 12 sqq. 
tAr&t redundant 289. a. 

i/^oi^lvBoL rwa riMf 287. vii. 41. 

Concord: Masc for Fern. 286. 24. omuv 

Ktl avX^v h. fr 274. 2. (ffo) (vyofioxoiirra 

MidmatM 22L XV. 32 ; wp6fiaru A mfunfrtrm. 

246. 10. 
iof with Indie 287. viL 28, viiL 34, 38. 
it» for & with relative 22L ziv. 13, 14; 

287. iv. 28, vi. 8, viL 42, viiL 32-3 ; 268. 

37, 43 ; 270. 34, 44 ; W8. 18 ; 276. 24 ; 

278. 19, 22; 280. 13; 284. 12; 286. 

21; 286. II, 21; 288. II. 
iauTnt for o^r^ 242. 25. Invrm for oXXiyXavr 

260. 9, 15. 
ft with Sabj. 287* vitL 14, 15. 
cr for ^ with Mw 240. 4; 266. 15; 269. 

6 ; 260. 7. 
€1 ffXrff 287. viiL 14. 

iK&rtpot for harTos 266. 3. ita&rtpos ovf 
276.7. 

i(fv\vT€tP TUfd TIM 271. 22. 

iinrp*w€tp TtA M n 287. iv. II. 

<<^' f oi 272. 19. 

c«ff with Sabj. without & 269. 30; 294. 15; 

298. S9- 
ctK iwi 294. 21, 23. 



Gen. Abs. for Ace. before Inf. 287. viL 26. 
i}X£»ffwithDat284.iL2i. 
Imperative 2iid for 3rd Person 286. 7. 
Indie FuL for Subj. ha iwdiytwm 288. 3. 

fof mm ti v u 284. 14. 
Inf. ftr c&« 264. 10 ; 266. 8. thmiiMO.S- 

FuL coupled with Aor. 268. 18; 874. 

Juanve 888. di^ 1119 dUmi 267. 27. 

aatrm spiMr 287. ViiL 30. 

Kkvdi |Mi 228. 1 15. cXvrr /am 214. riC/o lO. 

mapg/rn^if with Gen. 246. i. 

fi^ alone 270. 4a fi^ . . . rt 287. vL 37-8. 

/icxi» with Sabj. without & 260. 14 ; 291. 9. 

So iwxp^ of 288. 7* 
|Hf with Inf. after verba of saying 287. v. 8, 

viL 23, 28, 34, viiL 28. With Participle 

287. V. 20, vL 28, viL 26; 262. 10; 268. 

7, al. After imd 287. vL a6. 
lufT^ ...lufii 287. viL a8 ; 266. ai-a ; 268. 

II, 12; 266. 17 (cf. 268. 15). 
^=on 287. V. 10. 

o^hv, lufitpitm ... Mr' oArwor 287. vL 18. 
ov /ifdpor for ov ii^por ov 287. viL 16. 
Parataxis 287. 3, 4; M8. 3, 4; 886. 

99tBapxti^ runs 266. 13. 
wkifnit «KTum9 21S7» iv. 14. 
Subjunctive, final after 287. v. 10. 

Attraction 260. 15. 
T€^ superfluous 287. viii. 16. Ire re mac 287. 
vii. 14. 
iog reflexive 298. 16. 



By 



XI. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK. 



afiafntaprog 292. 12 ; 800. 9. 

ayawifT&g 286. 2. 

ijMf, cV ayaef 298. 14. 

Sy€w 287. vi. 3 ; 282. 15 ; 288. 14 ; 290. 6. 

aymtuf 287. viii. 24. 

&ytfouk 287. viii. 36. 

if9mitov9i» 287. V. 40. 

ayo/Mi 287. vii. 20. 



ayopaiw 242. 8; 298. 9, 11 ; 806. 
ayopofofMoif 288. 3; 249. 22; 260. 17; 

266. 12; 274. 41. 
ayopaar^ 288. 48 ; 891. 
itypoKPog 287. 4> S> 6; 267. 19; 268. 17. 
ayvui 261. 8 ; 266. 9 ; 266. 7» ao ; 270. 7 ; 

27L 5 ; 278. 10. 
dy^if 287. viiL 17. 



XL GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



343 



adiifuiMiv 298. 45. 
ihutw 2M. 26. 
cAuariiia 287. vi. 20. 

a^off 287. viii. 17. 

atycioff 284. ii. 46. 

oidcifftfoft 287. vi. 28. 

a1Bpu>p 241. 18; 248. 16; 247. 24; 248. 

19; 288. 22; 274. 10, 38. 
aX^ 2AA, 8. 
alptip 286. 43; 270. 34; 278. 18; 280. 

13- 
aipfcriff 287. V. 41. 

alrtiv 287. vii. 25, 42. 

airtaaBiu 287. vi. 33, vii. 27, 31. 

aiciVdvyoff 278. 15; 280. 18. 

axokovBtlv 287. vii. 34. 

axSkovBog 287. v. 14, vi. 16, 34, 38, vii. 4, 8 ; 

248. 36; 247. 36; 248. 33; 248. 20; 

262. 8 ; 268. 5 ; 288. 22 ; 278. 6 ; 274. 

1 1 ; 808. 
ajcou<t» 287. vii. 23, 34 ; 284. 15. 
Sxparof 287. viL 40. 
dxpififta 287. viii. 39. 
wcpiPiit 287. V. 15, vi. 31, 41. 
OKpwniptdCtuf 287. vi. 7. 
dicvpog 286. 22; 288. 12, 18; 270. 43; 

271. 24. 
wcupwris 288. 15. 
&KW 287. vi. 18; vii. 5, 12, 22. 
aXffi^ffiy 284. ii. 29. 
akri6tia2664 16; 288. 14. 
oXiT^ff 287. V. 8, 14; 261. ai ; 268. 18; 

268. 25; 282. 15; 881. 
aXcffuff 294. 6. 
dXXax<S^ffy 287. V. 1 5. 

dXX»)Xovf 287. vii. 23 ; 284. 8 ; 266. 27, 37 ; 

267. 17, 19, 20; 288. 6; 278. 9. 
^(XXorc 298. 47. 

aXk6rpto^ 282. 9. 

Skw 277. 14. 

dfUkw 287. V. 42, vi. 40; 291. 10. 

dfufTpw 277. 7. 

dfjulntrPffTfio'is 287. viii. 17, 23. 

dfi^irairof (?) 298. 9, lO. 

OMiycyMvo-Mty 287. V. 13, vii. 29, 33, 36, 36; 

298. 3. 
wfoyKdCfw 287. iv. 21, viii. 15 ; 286. 14. 
a¥ayicguot 286. I ; 281. 1 9. 
dtfoyiai 287. iv. 33. 

cmiy/M^iy 24L 3 ; 242. 2 ; 248. 3 ; 261. 8, 



12 ; 262. 12 ; 268. 10; 268. 20; 262. 4, 
10; 274. 36; 818; 889. 

dtmbtxtoBai 287. i%^_i4. 

diwdcddMu 287. v. 41, vi. 13, 36; 288. 14; 

271. 19. 
OMaCvyfi 268. 1 5. 
diHueofu^ 286. 34. 
oMucofuCf ty 287. vi. 14. 
mmKafjLddMiv 284. ii. 19; 287. viii. 16. 
dvdkoyot 870. 
dp<i/iKf>6^pxos 267. 22. 
cirawMO-tf 274. 20. 
tawirtiinrup 266. 3 1. 
avoirXciir 269. 27. 
aaminpi<fitw 287. vii. 23. 
dmtxfiaifMTos 278. 15. 
a»ai^(i€ip 287. iv. 35, v. i, 30, vi. 41; 

298. 23. 
din<f>opd 287. iv. 36. 
dm^piov 294. 13. 
dpax»fm» 261. lo, 13; 262. 9, 13 ; 268. 

6, 10. 
oMbpayaBtip 291. 8. 
dvr/KkfjTot 281. 12. 
dwlanpoKTot 270. 8; 288. 10. 
dptirUptTos 267. 23. 
dmiyturOai 292. 8. 
d»ffK€w 287. V. 19; 260. 29. 
oyv^fUNOff 287. vi. 29. 
ipofjux 287. vii. II. 
&ovff 287. vi. 22. 
dvT€Xf<reai 28L 30; 282. 20, 21; 286. 

24. 
dtniypant^w 287. vi. 31, 39. 

oprlypatpop 287. V. 18, 29, 32, vi. 16, viii. 2 
^/ jo^/. ; 269. I ; 260. i ; 268. i, 20 ; 
269. i. I, 15, 20 ; 271. i ; 272. 22 ; 286. 
17; 288. 1,36. 

ayridiffoff 287. vii. 24, 32, viii. 12. 

dpTiKardaTaaris 260. lO. 
oyriXrycty 287. V. 1 3. 
dmiop 264. 4. 

dpTlTOflOP 881. 

dpri^ptip 800. 5* 
dPTUf^nvrjms 294. 12, 29. 
dpvTTfpBtTos 269. I7> 
dp»B€» 287. viii. 31. 
d(we 287. V. 16 ; 282. 23 ; 286. 12. 
o{MiCr287. V. 9, 42, vi. 14, 17, 38, vii 5, 
viii. 20; 261. 12 ; 262. 12 ; 268. 9; 262. 



344 



INDICES 



9; S68. 19; SSL 23; 268. 14; 888. 
17 ; 884. II ; 886. ao ; 886. 14. 
S87. V. 38, 48. 

airayycXXffy 888. 

ovayciv 287. vL 18. 

anurriv 287. iv. 91, viii. 9, 13; 270. 29; 

28L 8 ; 288. 19, 53 ; 864. 
««mn^&r272. 13; 28L 7, I9. 
chraXAofrovtv 287. vii. 13; 266. 17; 267. 

17, ao. 
oMWfBfmKUL 287. vii. 35; 288. 5a. 
&ra( 287. viL 4a. 

cbn^Mi-^X^^rrof 270. 7 ; 286. lO, 18. 
awaM» 287. viiL i a. 
oMMiktw 287. VL 4. 
otnktvBtfM 287. iv. 8 ; p. ao8 ; 266. 8, ai ; 

274. 47 ; 806 ; 808. 
orrpiXvrof 287. vii. a8 ; 27L ai. 
atrfpimraarog 286. I7> 

imy#i9 287. iv. ao, viii. la, ao; 268. 13; 

264. 16 ; 266. 7, 18 ; 267. 34 ; 868. 6. 
awurrtvtuf 287. v. 4. 
awKdwifTot 287. vi 30. 
dvXttff 287. vi. ai ; 266. 36, 4a ; 266. aa ; 

268. 16. 
amypa^tr&tu 287. viii. 31, 40; 246. 5; 

246. 10, 18; 247. 9; 248. 6; 240. 5; 

250. I ; 262. 4 ; {X ao8 ; 267. a6. 
amypaffni 287. V. 83, viii. 33, 39, 41 J ^^^ 

5, 13, 19 ; 246. ao ; 248. 33 ; 274. 55 ; 

288. 41 ; 287. 9; 818. kot o2xtar <nroyp. 

p. ao8; 257. 87. 
iiFodfiiUw 826. 
awo^uawtu 287. vi. 38. 
aK6d€i(ig 267. 19, 35. 
mroMAnu 287. iv. 9 e/ saep,, v. 3, 4, vii. ii, 

viii. I a, 16; 267. 11, 13, a6; 268. i. 5,8, 

16; 270. 28; 278. la, aa, 3a; 28L 

26; 282. 17; 28a 3, 19; 282. 3; 28a 

ao ; 284. 34 ; 288. 55 ; 818 ; 876. 

airodiJ^Nurmcir 288. 5. 

auMovis 287. iv. a 5, 33, viii. 10 ; 28a 9 ; 818. 

inrofcvyyvpoi 287. vii. 25. 

ajroffoAoTdKu 287. viL 4a ; 258. 7 ; 278. 

mrottktUw 266. 14. 
iafOKpiwMUf 287. vii. a 5, 33. 
oiroXa^yfiy 287. iv. ai, vi. a7 ; 288. 17. 
ofToXctirciy 266. lo, 3a, 45; 268. la, 14. 
anoKcfywfUt 287. 5, II. 



dvtfpoiii 287. VL 17. 

liirori^XaMu 280. 84, a8. 

AmwmwSm 287. viL 34. 

amwnm 287. iv. aa, vii. 5, la, aa, 3a ; 276. 

aa, a8. 
cbrooTiXXfip 288. 4, 7. 
jffooTvpciF 287. vi. a a. 
cMffToXof 210. 15. 
uiirfiii a iuf 280. 17, 19. 
dmnraotmrAu 288. 31. 
awWWiv 276. 37. 
airoro^ 287. vii. 40. 
^vo^oImiv 287. vii. 33. 
oro^p^iy 270. 33; 282. la. 
hni^opa 266. ao. 
ifarox4 SOT. aa ; 268. ii. 9; 272. 16; 288. 

6, aa. 
iatpMwms 268. 1 8. 
^^Mwof 280. 16. 
ipyvpu^ 28L 5, 13. 
^MOTor 282. I a. 
iLpi4a 287. 8. 
ipwwrBai 287. viii. 14. 
Afms 244. 10; 246. la ; 246. 17 ii saep, 
dppafi^ 288. a. 
ipv€wui6t 286. 8 et ioip. 
dpxaiot 286. 6. 
ipxufBtu 248. ao. 

ipxh 880. 8. 

Bfmms 280. 16. 

atrt^ 287. vi. 13. 

Any/iof 261. 39; 266. 9, 11, 14. 

atMptui 26L 13. 

oirunTff 278. 1 8. 

tunnCttrBat 268. ii. 13; 286. ii; 288. 34, 

36 ; 800. 6, 9. 
duTot 268. 13 ; 261. 4, 5 ; 271. 3. 
doTpoX( ) 888. 
iffVKOtpdpTrfTOK 268. 9. 

cSff^fia 252. 9 ; 258. 6 ; 288. 17 ; 286. la. 
wit^rit 268. ii. 10; 284. 11. 
acr^^/{<cF 267. viii. 6 ; 288. 60. 
mrxoXcur^ 841 ; 844. 
&(rx6^¥ii»a 288. 14. 
aroKTUP 275. a5« 
SrtMtos 248. 13 ; 266. 30. 
mxyor 25L 8, 41 ; 264. 11 ; 266. 9', la, 14. 
avStPTuc6f 260. ao. 
aiPiff 241. 19; 248. 17, a8, 3a; 247. a6; 

248. 19, a9 ; 274. a, 11, 38 ; 284. 8; 888. 



XL GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



345 



oMBwVTL 19; 876. 

o^roKfi&rmp 287. vii. x8. 

m^iupw 287. vii. 41, 43. 

^^apnfnir 286. lO. 

ifa^Xij 266. XI, 14; 266. a8; 818. 

cK^MM 287. viii. 9. 

^^oyiyu|287. viL a I. 

/SaXifawoff 266. 3. 

Poftwrnw 288. a 6. 

/SflMriXuR^f 278. 10 ; 868. 

/Sfftoor 287. v. 33, 43, vii. 18, viii. 16, 40; 

270. 40. 
ptpmovw 268. 15; 264. 10, 17; 266. aa ; 

876. 
/Sf/SadNTiff 264. II ; 270. 40; 277. la ; 806. 
PfjfM 287. v. 13, vii. ao ; 260. la. 
fila 287. vi. 18, a a, 33, vii. a4 ; 286. 9. 
/Suifciy 284. 16. 

/3i3Xiaiov 287. iv. 35, v. 7 e/ saep. 
fitfikiMimi 287. viii. 30, 3a, 38. 
fiiffKUm 286. 7. 
fitPKto^vkdKiw 287. iv. 38, v. a4y vii. 17, viii. 

25, 37- 
Pkdfiri 288. 7. 

/3X4|3off 264. la ; 270. 45 ; 271. a6. 

ffkeamtp 286. II. 

/SXcvfiy 268. 3a ; 288. 33. 

fioqBna 287. V. 39. 

fimiBw 287. viii. 7. 

fioppv6t 248. ai. 

/SovKui 887. 

/SovXco^ 287. vi. 24, vii. 1$ e/ saep.; 244. 

3, ao; 266. 17, 19; 278. a ; 281. 16. 
/Sovff 284. 1 1| 30. 
fipoxn 280. 5. 
Ppoxuuf 826. 

yamnm (?) 826. 

ydKwmmn 267. 7. 

yofitv 287. vii. a9, viii. 24; 267. 25, 30; 

266. 6 ; 861. 
yofUK^ 287. viii. a3. 
yaiMot 287. vii. la, a8, viii. 4, 5, 6 ; 266. 15 ; 

268. 13. 
ynvvir 285. a. 
yiwtiita 208. la, 13 ; 277. 6. 
yrvoff 287. v. 4 ; 278. 14 ; 280. 13. 
ytpdMunSff 264. 3; 275. 13 ; 867. 



yipdiot 262. 3 ; 262. 4 ; 276. 5 ; ^84. 4 ; 
286. 4, 6 ; 288. 36 ei *aep, 

ytmpyttp 278. 7. 

y9t^py(a 278. 7 ; 868. 

yvfmvnmaf 287. V. 3a ; 288. 13 ; 286. a. 

yXiMEVf 284. ii. 6, ai. 

ypdb^ 287. vi. 13, viii. 8. 

yopvvf 287. iv. 39, viii. 35 ; 268. 8 ; 281. 10. 

yoini 246. 15, ax. 

y6int 266. lO. 

ypiv^ 287. V. 6, a5, vi. 3, 5, 37, vii. x8, viii. 

14, 15; 26L 34; 268. 20; 264. 19; 

267. 27, 30, 37 ; 268. i. 18 ; 276. 43 ; 

278. 39 ; 288. 30. 
yptmr^ 282. 8 ; 288. 5. 
>yM0i| 266. 17 ; 267. ai, 37 ; 280. i. 
ypaiptum 288. 4. 
yvi|f 878. 

yviuf6etw p. ao8 ; 267. 6, aa ; 800. la. 
yvMuetux 261. I a. 
yvna 248. 21. 

ftonvtCcty 257. iv. xo, 26; 270. 13; 271. 10; 

286. 4 ; 818. 
doMtor 287. iv. 16, v. ai ; 241. 3 ; 270. 13 ; 

274. 14. 
damtar^ 287. iv. a9, viii. 3a. 
Aonbii 287. iv. a8 ; 286. a (?); 284. 37. 
Aor^/ia 818. 
dcucmcu 287. vi. 21. 
Ikip 287. iv. 38, vii. 23, viii. a9, 30 ; 266. 

13 ; 288. 13. 
dciyrfff 287. vi. ai. 

dfto^ 287. V. 8, a6, 37, 39, vii. 10, viii. 41. 
dc{i4Sff265. 10; 266. 13. 
Mmmt 287. vi. 39, 40, viii. 40. 
dfikow 287. V. 8, 19, 34, vi. XI, viii. 33; 

248. 36 ; 267. 6, la ; 268. 13 ; 274. 18. 
hffttSatot 287. iv. 39, viii. 28, 35 ; 276. 11 ; 

2M* 34> 35 'y 670. r6 di^fcdcriov 265. 7 ; 

270. 45; 271. 27; 274. 33; 276. 30; 

277. 9 ; 278. 3. dih l^fifwaiw 287. iv. 6 

ei soip^ V. 6, 19. 
dia3iuyvc» 288. 18. 
hwy9w 287. iv. 30. 
hwypwng 287. V. 7. 
Uaypaf^iw 288. I ei soep, ; 288. i. a ei saep, ; 

288. 19; 870. 
dHiypa<^ 24L 3a ; 242. 34; 248. 47', M4. 

a6; 267. 34 ; 268. L aa ; 828; 882. 



346 



INDICES 



diadcxr^ot 287. vi. 37, vii. 10. 

^mhrrtuf 287. viii. 21. 

^10^9x17 240. 24. 

dtoipccriff 274. 6. 

lumomw 275. lO. 

UoKpoUvf 287. viii. 10. 

duMka/ifidiftaf 284. 1 1 ; 285. 20. 

diaXfcvfiv 281. 16. 

UaK€yurfi6f 284. I ^/ XO^. 

^^iOfjMxf 287. vii. 22. 

6uifMMP€i¥ 287. viiL 40. 

diaa-ooriXXfiv 286. 26. 

diocrcuiy 240. 5; 284. 5 ; 286. 13. 

duuniftas 287. vi. 34, vii. 6. 

duurrpmiia 287. viii. 30, 39, 40, 42. 

duiniyyia 287. iv. 37, viii. 7, 26. 

dttiraj^ 287. viii. 23. 

buxraavtuf 287. vi. 6. 

^utrtBfwai 242. 8. 

dtarifAXfait 267. 1 8. 

diorpo^^ 276. 19. 

Ua^fMtp 287. vii. 29; 265. 17. 

dtM^opd 267. 19. 

Maamakut^ 276. 34. 

diMvt 286. 3 ; 287. iv. 17, vi. 10, 17, vii. 41, 

42; 268. ii. 8, 9, II ; 278. 4; 275. 18; 

277. 8; 294. 23; 206. 3; 208. 20; 

200. 2. 
dUpxtiF^ 288. 5 ; 242. 10. 
di*vkvnt9 268. 15. 
du€mu 284. ii. 6, 9, 21, 39. 
duuiffcir 287. vii. 32. 
dutat o doirla 287. V. 37. 
duemoff 287. viii. 13. dimuop 287. iv. 23, 32, 

V. 4 ei saep. ; 247. 37 ; 248. 34 ; 286. 24. 
^iai 287. V. 26, vii. 16, 33, viii. 12, 13, 38 ; 

267. 16; 260. i. 12; 278. 27. 
difwipos 248. 27 ; 270. 22. 
dioiiofats 287. viii. 29. 
dtofulkoyww 270. 46. 
dcopitciy 287. iv. 32, vii. 41. 
dioxXcir 286. 13. 
dtvvpyiof 247. 23. 
^Urnyot 248. 15. 
dixa 287. viii. 37. 

doKttp 287. V. 12, vii. 25, viii. 5 ; 284. 13. 
don/ioff 266. 25. 
dovXof 287. iv. 8 ; 244. 3, 20; 262. 3 ; 268. 

9; 265. 21, 22, 26; 278. 12, 17. 
dpop 260. 36. 



dpaxfuaios 248. 39; 270. 1 5. 

dwofuv 282. 8 ; 202. 5. 

dvfwrdiat 287. iv. 12, v. 13, 389 vi. 89 26, 

vii. 7, viii. 7 ; 261. ix ; 260. iL 3. 
hvmip 285. 15. 
doidfco^^Xfiof 268. 8. 
dMpca 280. 10. 
dM^odiMCffiir 287. iv. 7. 

cav 242. 17. 

lyyopoff 266. 21 ; 278. 25. 

tiyYparros 268. 1 6. 

rfYpa^w 287. iv. ix, v. 14. 

fyfpailM 287. vii. 12. 

^yyiMv 250. 7. 

eyyun 270. XO. 

iyKtikw 287. vi. 5, vii. 26» viii. 15 ; 265. 42 ; 

266. 16, 20, 21 ; 267. 36; 272. 25, 28. 
/yicaniXcarriv 28L 21. 
iyttdXmftns 287. V. X5. 
lyxXiffia 287. vii x6, 27, viii. 10, 20. 
ryaeXi^fiy 284. ii. 44. 

l^yKfifatt 287. iv. 16, v, 10, 17, 43. viii. 29, 32. 
tfyKvof 267. 20 ; 815. 
j^yxvyia 284. ii. 42. 
iyxi^ptof 287. viii. 22. 
Ida^240. 21, 24; 286. 22. 
li0off87O. 
ctdcMu 287. vi. 2, 17, 19 ; 26L 33 ; 268. 20 ; 

264. 19; 267. 27, 30, 37; 260. i. 17 ; 

276. 43; 278. 38; 286. 19; 200. 5. 
fZlof 287. viii. 43 ; 270. 44. 
tlrayttp 250. lO. 

tMpxfoBai 287. viii. 17. 
wUpoi 248. 41 ; 267. 11. 
curodor 24L 19; 247. 27. 
tUr^pttw 287. V. 24 ; 870. 
€Kmpot 266. 3 ; 276. 7. 
iKotrowrapxia 276. 9. 
iit^^C^tw 260. 15. 
itsMdnntMUf 275. 32. 

iMUmki 287. vu. 28, viii. 4, 5 ; 275. 6 ; 872. 
iRducor 287. vii. 39 ; 261. 14. 
tttBtatt 272. x8 ; 20L 3. 
cVtKfio^ 287. viii. 20. 
f'iKXry«cy 287. iv. 8. 
Uiripanuf 287. vii. 25 ; 288. X7. 
tKirpdsratip 260. ii. 5. 

(xriMiv 287. iv. 14 ; 250. 15 ; 264. 11 ; 267. 
14; 260. i. 8; 271. 24 ; 286. 11 ; 818. 



XL GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



347 



iwi^ilbun 887. 

ikmoxpiarnt 800. 13. 

ikaimw 280. a6. 

ikoavtM 868. a I ; 886. 25; 806. 

A^Savtiv887 viii. 11. 

ikiyx€tp 287. vii. 38, viii. 40. 

IXtfyx^ 287. viii. 17. 

Afv^povv848. 

Acvdlff/M^is 840. 

IXmiv 280. 28. 

f^oyiffiy 280. 23. 

^fi3aiMiy280. 31. 

imUmiM 287. iv. I ly vi. 38. 

^urlvTfftr 248. 26. 

f/i»rfdioy 287. V. 12. 

f/jorpovBtw 282. 4 ; 288. 2 ; 268. 1 1. 

^i^o^iy (?) 208. 6. 

^fi^^ff 260. II. 

tlJ^opoi 242. 20. 

f MiXf £^iar 204. 15. 

A>«vr^r 240. 9; 281. 27 ; 288. 23 ; 288. 24 ; 

280. 21; 260. 17; 268. 17; 265. 12. 
iwMfs 281. 20. 
iMxioBoi 287. viii. 31. 
tpdiifuiw 287. 24. 
iMtiP 286. II. 
hthptvtw 287. viii. 36. 
ffPffiMt 242. 16 ; 268. 18. 
Mxw 287. viii. 18. 
Mff<r^of 27L 21. 
Mcroff 284. ii. 23. 
mavr^ 287. viii. 23 ; 278. 9, 40 ; 280. 14 ; 

208. 8. 
hnoriwai^ kwmaoift 270. 28. 
hnnfiof 247. 1 2. 
ivouoftnt 268. II ; 888. 
cro^Kior 266. 35 ; 278. 8 ei saep, 
ivoxKMiif 287. vi. 4, viL 19. 
<M>xof 280. 12; 287. 44; 275. 32. 
tPvtftiaiMw 806. 
ffMmtffir 284. ii. 7, 14, 22. 
iwrwrvtm 274. 43 ; 20& 29. 
^rnXXciy 201. 6. 
hmBimu 284. ii. 27 ^/ satp.) 287. iv. 23, 

viii. 26. 
frroirof 200. 3. 

irr^ 287. viii. 31 ; 288. 10; 278. 29. 
iwrvyxiSanw 287. V. 6, 21, 30, 35, vi. lO, 16, 

35, 39. vii. 7, 9, 24. 
hfTvxia ^gfl' vi. 8, vii. 5. 



€9vfipiCti9 287. vi. 17. 

Mnor 267. 6, 17. 

ifamkuvitip 806. 

(fiXXor/MOMT 268. 1 2. 

^faiv^riAc 270. 4. 

i^apriiw 206. 7. 

t'etmii 242. 21 ; 26L 17 ; 268. 23 ; 267. 17; 

271. 19 ; 278. 19; 275. 22. 
^lipxt^^i 282. II. 
fffin^ccy 287. V. 7, vL 31, 40. 
i(mait 287. V. 12 «/ saep., vi. 5, 9. 
t(tv\vT9lp 271. 22. 
4inf 857. 27 ; 265. 33 ; 282. 7. 
ffMrroMu 268. II, 16. 
(fSdior 248. 16. 
7(odoff 24L 20 ; 247. 28. 
ffjoMria 287. vi. 17, vii. 27, 29, viii. 4; 250. 

18; 26L 15; 272. 13. 
t(m 255. 22. 
croyytXXfcir 287. vL 19. 
ciriwoXav^ir 244. 9 ; 245. 1 1 ; 260. 20. 
^rowyniffty 281. 25. 
4w6mtym 270. 38 ; 818 ; 874. 
iwamuftow 287. viii. 41. 
ArawTocrif 287. viii. 10, 11. 
hra»6ftBmfnt 287. viii. 30. 
Mam 287. viii. 38 ; 268. 17. 
frovXiff 248. 28. 
tvo^ 268. 10. 

iw4pxtv6tu 266. 16, 21 ; 27L 25. 
Mfptta 287. vii. 9. 
€wtfiokfi 200. 7; 208. 9. 
hnfiovkfi 287. vi. 6, 31. 
^my(yMv6tu 246. 18. 

ivtypa^m 25L 32 ; 268. 18; 267. 29, 37. 
twMx^v^ 270. 4 ; 28L 9. 
intdMpoi 287. V. 17 ; 244. 10, 19 ; 25L 28; 

252. II ; 25a 9, 15 ; 255. 16 ; 257. 47 i 

288. 16; 284. 13. epididoca 244. 16. 
ffvwVu 287. vii. 11. 
m{ifr«i» 208. 13, 57. 
ciri^aiff28a 8, 15. 
nrueanucoXov^ir 274. 22. 
twucfii»9Uf 257. 16, 33. 
iwUpuns 257. 5, n, 15 ; 258. 16 ; 288. 35 ; 

814. 
ciri^'Xfia 268. I ; 281. 2. 
itnitMknif 204. 31. 
ciri^cWty 287. vi. 17. 

aavtw 265. 29, 30. 



348 



INDICES 



imifmrfwvpai 245. 15* 

nnfMmiiuHMvtuf 264. 5. 

iwipoia 287. vii. 35. 

mopmcr 240. 8 ; 251. a6 ; 258. 23 ; 255. 

24; 259. 21 ; 260. 16; 268. 16. 
Mfamt 255. 20. 
Iwarka 265. 32. 
MvXovr 276. 8. 
ttrivfifMaaia 292. lO. 
iwuncoK^uf 29S, 16; 294. 31. 
/irumSffir 284. 11. 1 7. 
ririoTaXfM 287. vi. II, viiL 37. 
MtrrwrAu 287. iv. 22, 33, vi. 4 ; 275. 14. 
mirrrXXfir 287. V. 43, vii. 4 ; 276. 13. 
twurrokri 287. iv. 34, 37, v. 6 e/ saep, ; 276. 

15 ; 292. 4 ; 288. 9; 296. 3. 
nrivx^iy 287. viL 1 1, 
mro^arffty 275. II ; 294. 21. 
mrcXXciy 271. 1 8. 
nrm^MU 287. vL 4. 
Mn^Mr 287. viii. 18; 270. 45; 27L 26; 

275. 29, 33. 
cWnrpcirffir 287. iv. 1 1, vi. 5. 
arhpomt 265. 16, 28 ; 288. 10. 
im^'prtp 287. V. 9, 27; 257. 19, 35 ; 267. 

22 ; 269. L 12, 13; 274. 24; 278. 28; 

28L 18. 
iwnffopd 288. 15. 
iwi4>optn 266. 14. 
mxcipcu' 287. vi. 25, viiL 10, 15. 
#irixo{p7y«iy 28& 6. 
imx^ptot 287. viii. 34. 
hnUuom 250. 22 ; 274. 30. 
ipmmuf 294. 9, 10. 

*pt{. ) S80* 

ZfHw 284 ii. II. 

I/M^r 244. 10. 

ip^apmtt 287. vii. 37. 

ippwrBai fCf^ofuu p. 151 ; 287. vi. 35. 

IpX«9&ai 287. vii. 22; 259. 23; 294. 19; 

295. 3. 
ipttra^ 269. il 4 ; 292. 7 ; 294. 28. 
tftrxaros 280. 1 4. 
/iVcoff 287. iv. 29, V. 4. 
MifMot 29L II. 
tifoptareip 265. 43. 
rldoKtU 261. 17. 

c^MM 287. viii. 16; 291. 5 ; 298. 17. 
€lofmrt» 240. 8 ; 251. 25 ; 258. 22 ; 255. 

23; 259. 21; 260. 16; 268. 16; 861. 



f^m^t 268. 6. 

9vplmm 269. ii. 10; 286. 21 ; 298. 22, 

28, 48. 
cvrvxfiv245. 22; 251. 27; 258. 14; 282. 

21; 285. 21; 886. 
«^](<VM9Tffir 896. 
€Cx^v6tu 292. II. 
ffir;(p7rrviv 24L 30. 

i^iuplt 268. 10 ; 271. 8. 

i^lMwoL 287. vii. 8, 16, 18. 

a;^odoff 268. i4f 18 ; 270. 35 ; 27L 24, 26. 

tx^vf with Inf. 287. vi. 21. 

fpvyoff 267. 6, 18. 
inp 287. iv. 31. 
Cn^uf 287. vL 41. 
&fnt9%9 287. vi. 7, vui 39. 
(fSaior 285. 8 ii satp. 
{•Ml 265. 41- 

4yf«rAu 285. I ; 287. v. 15, 26 ; 294. 19. 

^laoma 287. V. 6, vi. 41, vii 19. 

ifiCt 284. ii. 39 ; 298. 33. 

i}Xi«£a247. 13; S78. 13. 

fXocor 284. ii. 20. 

flluoKla 264. 12 ; 267. 15 ; 268. i. 9; 78. 

23; 28L 27; 2S6. 12. 
ijfmcavr, ^* liiMM<n^ 277. 5. 
9^ ) 889. 

foxroy 287. V. 29 ; 270. 46 ; 271. 27. 
7<rvx^ 287. vi. 3. 

Atvoroff 287. viii. 36. 

^apfmlw 287. V. 6, viiL 17. 

tff^B 274. 5, 28. 

6ik€ip 287. V. 31, 42, vi. 2, 40, vii. 10, 18, 

19, 23; 298. 11; 298. 32. 
BipM 287. iv. 18 ; 298. 20. 
MyMMrrof 287. vi. 29. 
Mc 24L 15 ; 242. 6 ei soip. ; 272. 6. 
Bipurrpoif 277. 8. 
^ppSff 284. ii. 44, 48, 49. 
tfr<rtr 257. 43. 
A|XvK^ 285. 9. 
BflvaupAs 276. II. 
fytftfm 246. 16, 21. 
Bp€WT^ 298. 5, 46. 
Bvyarpofttfa 287. vii. 26. 

2di^ypii^ 250. 13; 259. ii. 



XL GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



349 



Oioff 287. viL 41, viu. 3a. 2a^ 287. viiL 9. 

Vbmruo&s 237. vL 6, viii. 28 ; 290. i ; 806. 

Up60 242. ai ; 254. 3, 13. 

Iffpdff 268. 10. 

Irayo^ciy 269. 39. 

iMOfAi 288. 14 ; 288. 10 ; 284. 23. 

lluufTaftum dM. 

l/ionCw 276. 14. 

^iriPir 266. 38 ; 293. 5; 288. ai ; 894. 

I§aanap6g 276. a I. 

toAru 280. 14. 

tm 284. u. a ; 267. 18 ; 270. 46 ; 271. 37 ; 

274. 53 ; 276. a6, 31 ; 290. 13. r^ Icroy 

287. V.I 7. Icww 287. viii. 6. 
Icrroxac 264. 7 ; 278. 9, ao. 
lffT6indft 264. 5. 

2(rxMiv 896. 

mS^ ^7. VL 24 ; 270. 40 ; 874. 

ndr h 282. 13. 

KaAfcffiv 287. viiL 39; 246. ai ; 267. 15; 

266. 7; 268. 19; 269. I 10; 286. 28. 
KoBurnmu 265. 28 ; 281. 20, 22, 24. 
nMkov 289. xo; 267. 9 ; 269. i. 5. 
MMMNTOicur 287. viii. 42. 
uu96g 237. vi. 22. 
KoifAg 287. vi. 27, vii. ii. 
Koiroi 237. viiL 30. 
nu»vx«iy265. 14; 281. 17. 
Kokafiog 826. 
mXu9 287. viiL 19. 
K6k6s 287. iv. 37, viii. 8, 31; 269. 35; 

265. 3. uX&g iroccur 297. 3: 299. 3; 

800. 5. 
HOfaapa 248. x6. 
KOfatikmft 800. 3. 
M^i^XiW 326. 
Kofmtia 265. II. 
KOfmlCw 265. 6, 7. 
Kofnros 256. 13; 277. 6. 
«urov( ) 889. 
raordpior 284. iL i. 
KorafialmiP 237. viiL 33. 
mray^Morte 254. 6; 256. 6; 256. 6. 
Koniy^M^iy 827 ; 828. 
KOToypai^ 268. 22 ; 806. 
Mtr^crtff 243. tl. 
ffonueoXov^iy 287. iv. 37, viii. 27. 
itarimpiiuL 298. 4, 7. 



MtraXfforfiy 268. 14; 270. 35; 272. 19. 

mraXoyrtor 271. 8, 12. 

fforoXoxia/i^ 288. 14; 278. 23 ; 298. ao; 

841; 844; 846; 848. 
mmuToir 247. 30; 248. 11 ; 249. 8 ; 260. 

10; 274. 19. 
nmorXciy 288. 9. 
«araa-Xq9v«fv 287. viii. 10. 
coro^f^tir 287. V. 30. 
MaraxpttuuniCtiv 265. 12. 
KaraxptiiwTtafi/6t 287. iv. 7. 
mruxp^fr6tu 28L 15. 

«iirox«»p(C«y 287. viii. 25 ; 266. 5 (?) ; 268. 20. 
Korixt^ 287. iv. 20, 22, 23, viiL a a. 
Konfyo^tp 287. viiL 14, ai. 

Konryopia 287. viiL 17. 

nnuda 270. 35. 

KonuBung 248. 18, 33, 35; 270. 18 ei saip,\ 

278. 18; 846. 

Koroxh 287. iv. 33, vL 5, 33, 39, 40, viL ii, 

n. 
lultrBag 298. 7. 

«fXffufiy 287. V. 35, vi. 34, vii. 7 ei soip., viii. 

^ ^5> 31; P- 208; 257. 4. 
mrpwf 826. 
Kafrpm¥6fHOif 826. 
cf^dXflior 287. iv. 30; 248. 38; 266. 9; 

267. 9 e/soip.; 268. 7 ; 269. L 4, 9, 16; 

270. 15, 39; 272. 9; 286. 8. 
lu^aXii 278. 18. 

Kh^wot 287. viiL 11 ; 278. 16 ; 280. 19. 
IU9W 287. vii. 36. 
Khipo96fios 298. 16. 
Kkifpot 248. 31 ; 250. 9, 21 ; 265. 40 ; 270. 

17; 273.17; 277.4; 848; 844; 846; 

848. 
KhfpQw 274. 4. 
«Xu(riy 284. iL 39, 48. 
Kkwrfnit 284. iL 36. 
«X[.]d( )889. 
Kouprfs 286. (d) 3. (r) 3 ; 237. iv. 35 ; 272. 

I7» 19; 277.8, 13. 
itouwpuB&s 248. 18// sa^.; 249. 18; 274. 

27 ; 280. 10. 
t^XX^/M (?) 274. 22. 
uiKkvpa 897. 
KOfu^ 27L 5, 17. 
KOfUCtiP 296. 3 ; 800. 6. 
Kopuc( ) 274. 30. 
Kotni 280. 17. 



35^ 



INDICES 



normMa. 294. 20. 

Kparww 287. viiL 34, 36 ; 278. 34. 

iiptMir 287. viL 15, 37, viii. 30 ; 258. 6. 

Kpiatg 287. V. 8, vi. 28, vii. 14. 

Kpn^pum 28L 12, 15 ; 268. i ; 28L 4. 

Kp6m 284. ii. 16. 

KpoKvt 284. ii. 30. 

Kratr&at 287. vii. 42 ; 260. 6, 18. 

«rl}<nf 287. viiL 32, 34, 35. 

Kn7r«>P SOT. viii. 31. 

Kvoftot 208. 41. 

Kvffipvffnft 276. 6. 

Kvniptc 874. 
Kvwifpakeyw 874. 

KvpmWiar 287. iv. 31; 266. 13; 270. 30; 
27a 24. 

KVptOg (title), KVplM 287. V. 27 ^/ XOI^. KUyMO 

80a I. (=guardian) 242. 25 ; 26L 5, 
32; 262. 7; 268. 5; 266. 4, 13; 256. 
4 ; 26L 4 ; 268. 2, 6, 20 ; 266. 4 ; 267. 
2, 29; 268. 3; 270. 4; 271. 3; »«• 
4. (Adj.)287. iv. 38, vii, 15, 18 ; 26L 17 ; 
264. 12; 260. i. 12 ; 270. 46, 49; 27L 
27; 272. 15, 21, 22; 275.34; 278.27; 
288. 36. 

Kvnwog 284 iL 15. 

jMiXvriv 287. vii. 23. 

«^88a 

XaXaxmiv 204. 25. 

Xi^i^oiviar 287. vi. 27, viii. 17, 29; 250. 26; 

208. 6 ; 826. 
XofjorpAt 287. V. 18, vL 2, 14, vii. 5, 6, 7. 
XaoYptHpturBai 245. 19 ; 850 ; 858. 
XtoiMtp 284. ii. 5. 
Xfyt «»y htvripa 276. 9. 
Xiyyfur 287. vi. 4. 
y^IMM 801. 
Xi/3aM»n$f 284. ii. 38. 
Xtvovf 285. 1 1. 
Xiroff 28L II, 22. 
Xoyfia 210. 13 ; 280. 8. 
X<fyor 287. vii. 26; 280. 10; 250. 12; 

272. 20; 275. 19, 21 ; 28L 8, 16 ; 870; 

80L 
Xocdopciv 287. vi. 21. 
Xonrdf 287. iv. ^eisoip.j vi. 2; 242. 18; 

270. 20; 272. 16, 17. 

fiOKpowpdammt 254. 13 ; 255. lo; 256. 9. 



Of 287. v. 20. 
(?) 278. 17. 

287. viii. 22 ; 204. 5. 
firyar 287. vin. lo, 17 ; 282. 9; 806. 
fu^mpof 287. vii. 42. 
|MXA82a 
^4 284. iL 10. 

^Xixp«r264. 13; 266. 10; 256. % il. 
fufi^cvAu 287. vi. 21. 
Mo««f287. v. 33, 43, vii. 15, 35, 38; 

20 ; 272. 15, 21 ; 208. 18 ; 870. 
iupi{w 248. 9. 
ftipos, Korii §u 284 lO. 
ficVoff 247. 24 ; 26L 38 ; 264. 13 ; 266. 10; 

256. 9, II ; 280. 9. 
fitvmipavtfiM 286. 13. 
lumjHw 244 3 ; 250. 19. 
IttniMmL 286. 15. 
§tmkafifia9€W 278. 26. 
fttraXXwr 287. Vii 40. 
IMToXXavwor 247. 32; 240. 12; 260. 11; 

268. 9, 12. 
fttrafv 287. tv. 6, V. Ii. 
fimara^ 287. viL 23. 
ptrawmia 818. 

§Mitra^pttp 287. viii. 42 ; 274. i. 
§itrryyvot 266. lO. 
furtwtypd^np 278. 21. 
fMTMIpOt 288. I. 

limxpt 242. 31 ; 248. 45 ; 256. 7 ; 287. 
3; 280. 12, 19; 820; 827; 820. 

fMTpciir 287. 4. 

fnirptos 396. 

^tlKmmm 284. iL I. 

/i^Xop 208. 41, 43- 

^ijkmiTpii 284. ii. 12. 

/ufvyitfveXtr 274. 41. 

fBjrpomlklrffs 268. 8. 

IvfTpfos 287. V. 33. 

liucpAg 208. 13, 44. 

fua&ovp 277. I, 17 ; 278. i tt saep, ; 280. i, 

20; 874. 
fuaBrnvif 27a 27, 43 ; 280. 24. 
fitnifui 287. vi. 30. 
finjfMWfuw 288. 3; 248. 11; 270. 12, 14; 

274. 15; 286. 6 ; 806; 862. 
fimfifiOmitSif 88L 
IM/Syit 208. 19. 
fif^Mff 287. iv. 23 ^/ saep. ; 265. 29. itomm 

287. iv. 38, vi. 7, 21, vii. 41. 



XL GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



351 



fav999 284. iL 15. 
fAvXoff 278. 4 ei saip. 
livoBfipnuuf 288. 3. 
lAVoBfipnrrit 288. 2. 

fivfwv 284. ii. 9. 

pavkwrtfiot 276. 7- 

rcfwtv 246. 10; 850. 

9uartpi{tuf 287. V. 34, vi. 3. 

ptvnpof 287. viL 21 ; 246. 18 ; 258. 20 ; 

288. 4 ; 288. 29. 
tfo/Atvt 245. 17; 850. 
1^17244 5. 

ifofAu&s 287. vii. 15, viii. 2, 3. 
vofufios 287. iv. 20, vii. 17. 
96iuaita 287. viii. 22. 

961M09 287. vi 14, 17, vii. 11 ^/ xa^*^., viii. 34. 
poauv 287. vii. 22. 
y^off 268. xo. 
pv( 285. 7. 

(iwn 251. II ; 252. 10; 258. 7 ; 262. 6. 
(rnnSf 286. 1 5. 
fvXa^280. 12, 15. 

oZfo^ 287. v. 8, vi. 14, viii. 12. 

oiMcr 255. 18, 19. 

otwior 287. vii. 25. 

ohofTripiOw 281. II. 

oUtoK&v 284. 17. 

ocK«dcor 878. 

oUoyfwSfs 886. 

obeodtawoTfiP 285. 1 6. 

o2«od( ) 888. 

olxoMfMiv 287. iv. J, viii. 29 ; 288. 12. 

ahcovoftla 288. 2. 

oucof 285. 8 ^/ sa^. ; 268. 7 ; 280. 20 ; 

288. 17; 284. 8, 10. 
o&Df 284. ii. 38. 
olof T f cMu 287. vL 5. 
olinnnip6t 284. ii. II. 
6\tyo£ 287. iv. 20, V. 4, vi. 19, vii. 14. 
SKot 287. iv. 25, 31, vi. 25; 243. 27; 245. 

14; 275. 15, 20; 283. 19. 
ofuwip 288. 5; 240. 3 ; 246. 23; 251. 18, 

29; 258. 16; 255. 13; 257. 38; 258. 

23; 258. 4; 260. 5; 262. 12; 268. 4; 

861. 



Sftoywrfmog 241. 27; 247. 9; 248. 10; 274. 

34. 
6fioi6Tfif 287. vi. 6. 

SiioXoyttw 287. iv. 15; 261. 4, 9; 264. 2; 

266. 3, 20 ; 267. 2 ; 268. i. 2 ; 270. 3 ei 

saep, ; 271. 2 ; 272. 13 ; 278. 4 ; 275. i ; 

276. 5 ; 286. 2 ; 287. 2. 
^fwXoyif^ 287. iv. 6 et saep.^ v. 1 1. 
6fuiXoy^ 287. iv. 32 ; 248. 13, 36 ; 250. 13 ; 

270. 12, 49; 278. 20. 
^iioiufTptot 268. 4. 
Ivfjkdrrt^ 888. 
^mfia 287. viii. 42; 247. 31; 248. 11; 

248. 9 ; 250. 1 1 ; 265. 45 ; M8. 36- 

6inSrr 248. lO. 

6ir»pa 288. 38. 

6pa9 287. V. 22, vii. 7. 

Vffiir 287. iv. 33 ; 265. 33 ; 870. 

opKo$ 288. 12; 251. 31 ; 257. 44, 48. 

tpofi&t 284. ii. 21, 26. 

^poff 274. 27. 

6vhfftrDTov¥ 265. 23. 

tarpoKom 284. ii. 3. 

Mitm 278. 13 ; 275. 8. 

olfkii 255. 10. 

o^r 284. ii. 24 ei satp, ; 287. vi. 22. 

oMrta287. iv. 25, vi. 22, 25, 26. 

ovo'Murdff 287. iv. 17. 

3^iXffCF 287. iv. 8, 24, 27, viii. 13, 14, 16; 

288. 13; 272. 7; 288. 8. 
3^iXi7 272. x6; 286. 18. 
i4ifikiiiM 882 ; 888 ; 884. 
^^Xoff (o^Xcr) 287. viii 15. 
d^X^fia 287. iv. 19, 21. 
^xXciv 268. ii. 4. 

iraidfia 265. 24. 

waMw 288. 21, 40. 

nait 287. vii. 28, 35, viii. 6 ; 265. 24 ; 275. 

14 ei satp, 
mofdpunf 800. 4. 
nopovpyia 287. viii. 12. • 
warraxfj 267. 22 ; 268. i. 12; 278. 27. 
nawrax^^ 287. vii. 8. 
irevrfX^ 287. viii. 10; 281. Ii. 
wttwirot 287. iv. 10; 248. 12. 
vnpoyyiXXciy 287. viii. 12, 36, 41. 
«apayi>f (tAu 257. II ; 258. 15; 281. 9; 

288. 14, 59. 
napaytayri 277. 7. 



353 



INDICES 



wuftih^ypa 287. iv. 37, vi. 39, viii. 8. 

frafiMx9v6ai 260. 20. 

irapodiddMu 874. 

wafMB€u%s 287. v. 11. 

wopoMoktw 292. 5 ; 2M. 39. 

wapaKOTQTtBhni 287. vUL 16. 

irapoMi^iu 287. V. 10, 19, 21. 

myioieoXov^ir 288. 7. 

mpoKoidCH^ 287. viL 24. 

irapaXofi^dMiy 287. iv. 35, V. 17 ; 276. 13; 

278. 18 ; 875. 
wapdktivwf 287. v. 20, 22. 
fra^oyurpfff 287. V. 6. 
wapatfofuft 287. vi. 13. 
napiarkffirtot 284. ii. 47, 50. 
vfl^MMrvyyjpa^iy 270. 43, 44. 
wapanirttp 287. viiL lO. 
wapartBnat 287. iv. lO, 38, V. 7, vi. 16, vii. 8, 

9, viiL 34 ; 274. 53 ; 826. 

nafiavriga 287. viii. 1 4. 

wapatl>tptt9 287. V. 4iy vi. 36. 

wapa^fmi 266. 17. 

wapaxmfMW 271. 5, 7» M- 

•npax«pi|<ris 844. 

iro^iMu 287. v. 9, 13, vL 7, 37, vii. 31 ; 261. 

16; 288. 8; 298. 39. 
wap€X9ur 287. vi. 22; 270. 8, 39; 271. 21 ; 

276. 26; 281. 13 ; 286. 9, 17. 
iropurrdMu 269. 1 4 ; 277. 14. 
was, dUk wawr6s 298. 2 ; 294. 3 ; 896. 
wdtrx^i^ 287. vL 21, 23, 33. 
narpuek 274. 3, 18. 
woTfrn^ 266. 4. 
iravffCF 287. vL 15, viL 19. 
nttBapxw 265. 13. 

fTfi^iy 287. viii. 13; 268. 7; 294. 2. 
V9ipa» 286. 3. 

irtfiirccF 296. 6 ; 298. 40 ; 298. 4, 5 ; 800. 3. 
wtp&tpAs 287. viL 21. 
mwTttfria 287. viiL 41. 
vtpas 287. viii. 16; 282. 11. 
mpuupthf 818. 
irf/i43oXo« 242. 14. 
wtptypatfirf 287. viiL 15. 
irtpiMUKu, 248. 10 ; 265. 35. 
w€fMxtw^9. 24; 286. 13. 
mpiKvtiP 828. 
ntptopoM 287. iv. 22. 
v9ptMoUuf 279. 3. 
vtpurrtptmw 248. 29 ; 260. 24. 



wtptnixlOtv 242. 15, 19. 

w9fHx*vf 288. 16. 

irtpix^iaa 280. 9. 

mptna 284. iu 28. 

imMciy 284. ii. 49. 

vifrpoinrfiir 268. 5; 264. 2, 15; 298. 51; 

818. 
irimuctor 297. 4. 
frXoNiy 287. vL 8. 
frXooT^f 287. viii. 14. 
irXoroff 242. 15. 
irXci^rdnf 287. viii. 23. 
vXfv/Mcrfi^ 878. 
irXi^y^ 288. 15. 
irX^pyr 287. iv. 14. 
irXiypovr 275. 24 ; 298. 8. 
vXoSoy 259. 28 ; 276. 7. 
iroMtr 287. iv. 13, vii. 5, viiL 9 ii saep, ; 242. 

20 ; 249. 21 ; 259. 30 ; 260. 8 ; 270. 9 ; 

272. 12, 14; 275. II, 40; 291. 11; 

298. 10; 294. 12, 14; 297.3; 29& 21; 

299. 3 ; 800. 5 ; 818. 
iroX«run(ff 259. 8. 
mXvff 287. vi. 19, vii. 14, viiL 9, 29; 244. 

18; 274. 6; 279. 3; 291. 2; 292. 2; 

298. 2 ; 29B. 38. 
w^mt 284. ii. 24, 37. 

fr<Spoff 251. 22 ; 252. ii, 14 ; 258. 8, 11, 19. 
mp^vpa 298. II. 

wpaani 287. iv. 9; 264. 10; 270. 33. 
wpdaw 284. ii. 43. 
wpaatnuf 287. vi. 13 ^/ satp. ; 277. 8 ; 286. 

II, 19; 292. 13. 
v/M£if 267. 15; 269.L 10 ; 270. 4i 7 ; 271. 

5> X5» 17; 272. 2, 4, 28; 278. 23; 

286. 20. 
wphnm 265. 24. 
irptirfivnpat 245. 4. 
wpUurBtu 242. 23 ; 875. 
wpoaytof 288. 16. 
wpoaiptfns 287. vi. 30. 
wpoavoypa^vBot, 249. 6 ; 250. 3. 
npoan&Ypo4^os 256. 1 5. 
wpoPamof 284. ii. 46. 
wp6fiaTow 244. 8, 12; 245. 9, 10, 23; 

297. 6. 
wpoypJkpttp 2S^ iL 41; 248. 37; 251. 21, 

30; 272. 19, 21; 288. 13; 291.7; ^^' 
wp6^iikot 287. vii. 9. 
vpo€px<Kr6ai 286. 1 4. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 



353 



wptSnpU S87. iv. 19 ; S70. a6 ei saep. ; 870. 

wpothm 272. 15. 

wpoi( 237. vL 27, vii. a8, 42, viii. 6. 

wpnurramu 289. II. 

wpo fuu nM v tv^tu 287. V. 39. 

wpAnta 287. iv. 11, v. 38, vi. 2. 

wpomikmp 248. 15, 21. 

wftowmktw 876. 

wpwraytm 267. 9 ; 269. i. 5. 

irpmrovoriyriv 270. 43. 

wpoaPaimur 267. 5 ; 268. 6, 12. 

wpoayipta&ai 297. 7* 

ff/mrdcioAu 278. 22. 

npotrdtxf^^ 296. 7- 

wpovdoKop 287. viii. 1 1 . 

wpoathai 248. 16 ; 247. 26. 

irpmrcAcvatr 288. 1 9. 

vpoawpxtirBai 287. vii. ai ; 288. 7. 

frpotr^xntf 287. vi. 29. 

ff/NKT^or 287. viL II, 43, viiL 38; 266. 15; 

282. 16; 288. 19. 
npotrKopTtpw 260. 14; 261. 12. 
wpomuMltu 891. 
wpotrKtmU 287. vi. 37. 
wpoafuynnm 284. ii. 9. 
irfM^oodoff 287. iv. 8, 28, 31, 33. 
irpocrofuiXoyrty 267. 1 9. 
npotn<^[k€tp 298. 16. 
frpotnrapax»pw 271. 1 4. 
fTpotrrdaatuf 287. vii. 8, viii. 26, 38; 247. 

15; 249.6. 
irpoon^cW 287. vii. 28. 
Kpoarptxttp 247. 12. 
npwrftitfHUf 287. vi. 14, 24, vii. 26; 266. 9; 

268.7. 
wp6ail>opot 266. 11. 
wpovfpmwp 287. V. 10 e/ saep. 
irpo<r^v7(rcr 287. v. 1 6, 36, vi. 9, vii. 15, 

viii 2. 
irptfffwiroip 287. vii. 34, 40. 
irporcXcur 279. 12. 

wp64iiuru 287. vL 31, vii. 11, 13, 16. 
fr/M^pcir 287. vi. 23; 26L 9, 11. 
vpoxtipi{«i» 844. 
v/Mwrof 287. iv. 36; 248. 10; 280. 12; 

297. 9 ; 298. 3. 
nvp36»t<r6at 287. vii. 37. 
wvpyot 248. 15, 17, 28; 248. 29. 
nvpot 277. 5 ; 279. 15 ; 280. 15, 18 ; 287. 

6, 8 ; 298. 4, 7 ; 89L 



wmktw 242. 22 ; 270. 34 ; 274. 43 ; 298. 7. 

pqhwvpyla 287. vliL 15. 

/Sijr^ 287. vii. 7. 

pifr^p 287. vii. 21 et saep.^ viii. 19. 

^ 284. ii. 14. 

podufot 284. i. 2, ii. 10. 

pmrndr/g 284. iL 18. 

ptMorutis (?) 284. ii. 5. 

pmannmUf tppttptpot 896. 

€rdypa 826. 

(roMKiow 826. 

j^n/itf 244. 15. 

atawnfrm 294. II. 

ofipaipfuf 244. 12; 246. 23; 246. 29, 

32, 35; 247. 31; 270. 17; 278. 10; 

288. 12. 
tnipMiop 298. 6. 

offfAttow 287. vii. 29; 248. 48; 262. 19. 
tnjptUais 269. i. 20. 
(Tiruedff 286. 22 ; 291. 4, 12. 
<n«ftra9 287. V. 1 3, vi. 8. 
anj^iy 826. 
trpiikiop 826. 
a/ivpM 284. ii. 33. 
ffovffiyor 284. ii. 8. 
mrtipiuf 217, 5; 280. 12, 14. 
oraBpovxot 887. 
artptw 287. vi. 25. 
cFToXi; 266. 18, 25. 
oTparMUf (?) 261. 24. 
arparr/yia 287. V. 32, vi. 37, vii. lO. 
arparitmis 240. 7 ; 276. 9. 
arpoyyvkoirp6a9»irof 266. II, 1 3. 
(mmrrfpia 284. ii. 25, 34. 
avyypafl>€ip 287. iv. lO. 
<rvyypa04 287. iv. 38, vi. 23, 31, vii. 17, viii. 

23,25,26; 241 4; 248.3; 260. 16 ; 

269. 10; 261. 18; 266. 11 ; 270. 13; 

271. 27 ; 274. 14 ; 286. 5. 
ovyKntrBai 287. iv. 12. 
cvytik9urp6v 276. 20. 
ovyKvptuf 241. 21 ; 247. 29. 
avyxpnipoTiapidt 287. iv. 26. 
trvyx^ptip 287. vi. 24, vii. 27 ; 266. 9; 268. 

6; 271. 17; 272. 23, 27; 278. 10; 

279. 4. 
avyx^pn^^ts 268. lO, 13; 271. 7 ^/ sofp,; 

281. 7. 



Aa 



354 



INDICES 



8. 12. 

r. TiiL II. 

6; saa.4. 

lO. 

^vyaMor 298. 23. 
tfvfMra* 287. 7. 
vvprnMum 267. 10. 
(ni|c#«|Hr«r 287. V. 29. 
avfgnptkmtw 280. 25. 
ov/tMiwntw 248. 28, 30. 
Tvp ^ m m 200. 7. 
avwajtm 286. 19. 
ovfoXXavffviy 287. viii. 24, 36. 
oviaKu{ 294. 28. 
^vMidmu 240. 5. 

ovpfcpof 287. vii. 43 ; 286. 37 ; 267. 18. 
awtfiwiwntp 248. 33. 
wpmnypA^tw 266. 16. 
awtwiypatl^fj 278. 23. 
ovwtwtrpowtvfw 266. 29. 
aiWx«v 281. 25. 
^vMx^ff 287. vi. 19. 
ovpivdoctfiv 287. vi. 24. 
ownfint 287. T. 37. 
avntrr^peu. 287- viii. 13 ; 248. i ; 261. 13, 16 ; 

269. i. 22 ; 292. 6 ; 820; 829-882; 884 ; 

889; 849; 864. 
(TvMMJuiy 287. vii. 23, 32, viii. 5. 
av¥Oin*trw9 260. 16 ; 266. 11. 
9V9T6ffmuf 266. 8; 278. 19; 28L 23; 

286. 14. 

OWTOVpOTOHpOt 806. 

<rvfM( ) 826. 
aiirraatt 261. 17. 
avarpi^tp 2M. ii. 12, 32. 
(T^ciy 269. 33. 
amfiOTuriMSt 268. 18. 

Ta0€>Xa 278. 7. 

rafutop 241. 26. 

t6$w 287. viii. 20 ; 262. 12. 

rapaovup 298. 27* 

T6ff9tip 287. viii. 18; 242. 31 ; 248. 46 ; 

246. 21 ; 267. 23; 269. 3; 274. 7 

tt saip,\ 848. 
ravpcioff 284. ii. 45. 
rd^f 874. 27, 30. 
r^x^ 287. V. 4, viii 11. 
rix^^OT^ 880. 21. 



r. IT. 39, vm. 23, 35, 36 ; 286. 10 

nXfir 287. vii. 22; 269. 24; 279. 12; 

290. 22. 
tcXmst 287. viL 15; 278. 4. 

287. viiL 37; 288. 9; 28a 10; 

271.7, "; M«. 5- 

886.26. 

287. iv. 35, viiL 42. 

(48. 14 ; 268. 21 ; 282. 6, 1 1. 
r<X«vnf 286. 22 ; 274. 19. 
rkjw^ 287. viiL 15 ; 276. 13. 
Tv«r 287. iv. 39, viii 35. 
ntftm 248. 10; 260. 13. 
Tif«4 287.* iv. 5, 7, 24 ; 242. 28 ; 248. 41 ; 

268. 14; 264 8, 12, 16; 267. 6; 268. 
10; 278. 21, 35; 279. 13; 326; 891. 

r^^uoff 287. viii. 3, 6 ; 292. i ; 299. i. 

TOMWTOf 287. viii. 12, 15, 37. 

tAwc 287. iv. 25, 27, 29, V. 4; 248. 39; 

269. L 10; 270. 15, 29; 271. 18, 23; 
286.9. 

ro^#Mr 287. iv. 34, 40. 

rim^g 242. 15, 17, 19; 248. 18; p. 208; 

274. 3, 30; 288. 20; 286. 21; 818; 

880. 
Twro u rof 287. V. 5, 26, vi. 3, 5. 
T^>Arffa24L 33; 264. 7, 26; 267. 4» 33; 

269. i. 3 ; 288. 8 ti taep. ; 289. 2 et saep, ; 

806; 370. 
rpaw€CiTiit 243. 45 ; 269. L 22. 
rpi^w 276. 14. 

rptaniff 260. 13; 267. Ii; 269.1. 5 ; 270. 26. 
rfN0dnSf 826. 

Tpifi€t» 284. ii. 16, 26, 34. 
rpt4nuui6€Ka€rfif 268. T, 12, 
rp6wot 237. viiL 29; 242. 22 ; 268. 13 ; 

266. 23, 36, 43 ; 270. 9, 38 ; 272. 20 ; 

286. II. 
rpo^ 287. vL 27. 
Tvyxipttp 236. 4f 7 ; 237. v. 9, 40, viii. 30 ; 

242. 8 ; 27L 7 ; 282. 16 ; 292. 10. 

vfipi{€tp 28L 17. 

ippis 237. vi. 15, 20, vii. 27. 

vytaivtw 291. 9 ; 292. 1 1 ; 293. 3 ; 294. 

1 ^i. 
vytpt 278. 18, 35. 
vboTOfot 266. 3. 
vd»p 234. ii. 17. 



XL GENERAL LNDEX, GREEK 



355 



via; aei. 5, 7. 

vIdoOf 267. 20. 

vU»v6s 261. 7, 14. 

{nroKovttv 287. viii. 19. 

virdXXay/ui 870. 

virciMu 287. V. 43 ; 286. 24. 

vwtpStiris 267. 13 ; 269. i. 8 ; 278. 14 ; 818. 

imtfmiimw 268. i. 9. 

vw€fnM9m 287. vii. 33 ; 248. 6, 37. 

<nnfp€Tfit 888. 

{miax^i<r6ai 287. vi. 27. 

tmSffkfrns 267. 43. 

inr6yriw2B6. 15. 

vmypik^af 287. V. 6» 37, vi. 40; 280. 9; 

294. 4. 
vwoypaxftTi 237. v. 9, 18, 41, vi. 9, 11 ; 269. 

i. 15 ; 272. 2. 
viroyvMf 287. vi. 6, vii. 32. 
^tMwu 287. vii. 34, viii. 22. 
(fm^Kfi 287. viii. 32 ; 241. 16 ; 243. 3 ; 

270. 16 ; 274. 8 e/ saep. ; 848. 
tmoKtta&M 287. vii. 16 ; 268. 11 ; 282. 14. 
viroXcifi^diiCiy 287. iv. 32. 
vroXcyiijr 268. 23. 
imktintuf 287. iv. 23, vi. 22. 
iw6kmins 287. vii. 22. 
imofitMip 287. viiL 38. 
<m6imifta 287. V. 24; 244. 10; 261. 29; 

262. 12 ; 268. 9, 15 ; 288. 16 ; 286. 16. 
\moii¥fii»4xri(in» 237. vii. 38. 
virofun!ifun'urfi6t 287. vii. 1 9, 29, 36, 39, viii. 

6, 43 ; 298. 15. 
tm^imurtt 287. iv. 39, viii. 26, 34, 42 ; 870. 
viTMrrffXXciy 246. 26. 
vw6aTpafiog 266. lO. 
{nnrda€rtaf 287. iv. 35, vi. 15 tt saep,^ vii. 14, 

viii. 27. 
MTorcXi^ff 272. 17. 
{morMni, 287. vi. 24, 40; 241. 26; 270. 

20. 
voTfpofy tls voTipw 287. viii. 40. 
{K^mpnp 282. 22. 

^Miv 287. v. 8, 16; 272. 17; 268. 17; 

286. ai. 
iiaktucpdf 284. 24. 
il>ap9p6f 287. viii. 27. 
fpdais 288. 4, 8; 284. 15. 
0cpciy 287. vii. 26 ; 288. 14, 18 ; 244. 12 ; 

268. ii. 12 ; 288. 9 ; 288. 15, 30. 



^pi^ 266. 34, 38; 266. 9; 268. 9, 15; 

28L 6, 15, 27. 
^cvyriy 287. vii. 16 ; 286. 4. 
<t>6ap€i9 287. vi. 30, vii. 42. 
iMfos 237. vi. 21. 
0iXo« 269. ii. 2; 281. i; 284. 17, 26; 

288. I. 
<l)oPfur6iu 237. viii. 11. 
il>6pot 280. 18. 

^Ttov 242. 16 ; 248. 27, 34. 
4>piap 243. 18, 28. 
^povrcffcir 287. vi. i6y 34. 

i^vkaidi 268. 4, 8, 20. 
^vXairarctv 237. viii. 39. 
^vXXoy 284. ii. 28. 
^«0yciy 284. ii. 2. 
^MfMjr 287. viii. 9. 

xSkfiopw 284. ii. 8. 
XapiC€<r6ai 292. 9. 

xap<r 278. 14. x<>pt>^ 2d7. vii. 11; 244. 5 ; 

269. 23, 27, 33; 286. 12 ; 298. 45* 
Xapniv 890. 
X€ip 264. 12 ; 269. i. 12 ; 272. 22 ; 281. 18. 

diii X^ip^t 268. 7. 
Xftpoypat^ 260. 21. 
Xfipoypailfop 24L 31; 268. i, 33; 268. 

ii. 7. 
Xtlp^v 287. vii. 43. 

xw{tiy2ee. 15. 

Xtrw 267. 7; 286. II ; 288. 11 ; 326. 

xXcaiWiy284. L 3, ii. 6, 13, 22. 

xX«po( 278. 13. 

X0X1} 284. ii. 30, 45. 

Xopijyfv 237. vi. 26, 27. 

X^nrfia 287. iv. 8, vii. 10. 

XOffToBiiKt) 830. 

X/WF 289. 5. 

XP^ia 284. iL 20. 

Xp9fMi 237. iv. 24, viiL 9. 

Xpnitariiw 242. 30; 248. 44 ; 268. 2, 4; 

271. 10; 320; 864. 
Xp^luKrui&£ 237. vii. 16, viii. 13, 16, 20. 
Xfinftarwfii&s 237. iv. 39, V. 26, 34, viii. 35 ; 

286. 25. 
Xf^^ios 234. iL 31. 
Xpfi<rOiu 284. ii. 40; 287. v. 14, 37, 38, vii. 

27, viii. 8; 267. 44; 270. 34; 286. 9. 
Xpn^if 287. iv. 39, viiL 35, 41 ; 272. 12. 
XPtortia 242. 18. 



A a 2 



356 



INDICES 



Xp0irriiiptfif9 %42. 20; M7. 27; 248. 30; 

S50. 20; 266. 39. 
X^^^Mff 266. 4, 6 ; 267. tv. 31, v. 11, viii. ig, 

39; 246. 40; 261. 12; 269. 18; 265. 

37; 268. II, 17; 268. i. 10; 270. 32; 

276. 14; 276. 9 e/ t(up,\ 278. 16, 34; 

864. 
Xp^ovf 268. II ; 266. 3 ; 267. 6. 
X*f^ 264. il 43, 49. 
Xmkaimuf p. 208. 
X^ 280. I, 6, 34. 



fA«ir268. 11; 266. 3. 
^vhtvBai 287. iv. 34, V. 22. 
fOiSr 287. vL 11; 248. 18; 274. 3, 30; 
880. 

^rfia^242. 17; 262. 6; 26& 4; 270. 18 

ei saep. ; 846. 
^M7 242. 2. 
^ 266. 7 ; 896. 
mpoatumw 286. 1 3. 
^avr«M267. 19; 272. 18. 



XII. INDEX OF SUBJECTS 
DISCUSSED IN INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES*. 

(The numbers refer to pages.) 



Accentuation 76, 97, 112, 127. 
Aeschyltti quoted 51. 
Age, attainment of legal, 198. 
Agoranomus and agoranomeion 179-82, 

185. 
Alcaeui quoted 81. 

XKittrmp 39. 

Alexander Aphrodisiensis on Anthrdpos 93. 

Alexandrian archives 182. 

Alexandrian calendar, introduction of, 138. 

AmmoniuB the grammarian 53-5. 

Aft/^od9¥, meaning of, 189, 225. 

Anacreon quoted 49, 51. 

Anacreontean metre 49, 51. 

a$mus vagus 138. 

Anthologia Palatina V. 217, Scaliger's con- 
jecture 12. 

AnthrApos, the boxer, 93. 

Antispastic metres 43, 5a. 

4ir«ypa^ of property 177-9, 193-aoi, 213- 
14. ^iroyfNi^/ Kur* oULa» 207-14* 

Apostrophe, use of, 115. 
ibroW^Mf^iff 212-14. 
Apprentices, taxes on, 264. 
Archaiiing si. 
Archelaus the historian 39. 
Archidicastes 230, 249. 



Ares, priests of, 35. 

Aristotle, on fiturtkfla 34 ; H/k. Ntc. vii. 4. 2 
(^*Ap$fmirot) 87, 93 ; quoted 80, 82, 83. 

Aristophanes frag. 599, context of, 20. 

Asclepiadean metre 52. 

Augustus' introduction of census and poll- 
tax 209-14. 

Bacchylides, date of his literary activity 87, 
94 ; ode iii date 93 ; ode v date 87, 91 ; 
odes vi, vii date 94. 

Bacchylides papyrus, date of, 3. 

Books, early forms of, i, 2. 

Byzaniine period, uncials of, 3. 

Census 207-14. 
Clitaichus the historian 36. 
Contractions in papyri 2, 8, 10. 
Copper and silver 187-S, 190, 268. 
Cosmetes 197. 
Cyrenaic metre 51-2. 

Completion of contracts (rvXcWtr) 182-3. 
250. 

Day and night, calculation of, 139. 
Deme^names 193, 256. 
Demotic contracts 240. 
Digests of cbroypo^ 176, 259. 



> Thli index do« not inclade the tubject-matter of the papyri, for which see Table, pp. Tiii-x. 



A//. INDEX OF SUBJECTS 



357 



Dioeoetes 290-1. 

Divorce 239. 

Domain land 269. 

DamUio propter nupHas 239-4 1 . 

Dowry 142-3, 170, 239-41, 243-5. 

Dykes, maintenance of, a8i, 288. 

Egyptian law on marriage 142-5, 149-50, 

167-175. 
Egyptians, Gospel according to the, 9. 

tlitSt ait 257- 

Ephonis quoted 79. 

intfiok^ 290. 

Epicurus, fragment of (?), 30. 
MKfHott 217-22, 224-5. 

iwiTpowoi 169. 

twU^opos 243. 

Eta, «f-shaped, 53, 151. 

Euripides' edition of the lUad 78. 

t^lMpU 250. 

Geneva scholia on II zzii 56. 
Gennanicus, month, 243. 
Grapheion 179, 18 1-2. 
Greeks and poll-tax 222. 
Guardians, appointment of, 259. 
Gymnasiarchs, privileges of their descen- 
dants, 219-21. 

Heracles, epic poem on, quoted 79. 
Herondas papyrus, date of, 52-3. 
Hesiod quoted 77. 
Hiero's victories at Olympia 91-3. 
Houses of the planets 139. 

litadXXL 515, new reading, 81. 
lonicus a nuuon 49. 
'lovXia Sr/SaoT^ 275. 
Unr^px'l^ hr MpA» 266. 
Istrus 78. 

Josephus on J^oypa^i 210-14. 

KorakoytUnf 181. 

mroucoi 218, 220-2; kotouuk^ 77 254. 

KOToxn 142-5- 

Latin signature 193. 

Xcwpa, meaning of, 189. 

L€gio secunda 265. 

Letters, formula of concluding, 168. 

Xoyria 1 84. 



St. Luke's account of the Nativity a 11-14 ; 
parallel to Luke vi. 43-4 p. 9. 

Ill Maccabees on iaroypa^ 210. 
Macedonian calendar 140. 

fulbn|f 269. 

Marriage 142-80, 235-47. 

Meineke on the UfpuntpoiUinf 12. 

fifr«Mpoff 180, 182-3. 

fiifr/KMraXtrai, privileges of, 2 1 9-2 o, 225-7. 

ffuira derivata in Greek 43. 

Metrical prose 39. 

funffunfuo9 l8l— 2. 
funifutv 179—80. 

Mortgages, tax upon, 190. 

Mule chariot-race, omission of, 86. 

Myron, date of, 87. 

Nativity, date of the, 211- 14. 

POvfiUMf 296— 7« 

Naucydes, date of, 87, 95. 
Neroneus Sebastus, month, 250. 
Nicarchean metre 48. 
Niobe, tragedies on, 23-4. 

pofweoi 172. 

Obols of silver 268. 

Olympia, date of statues at, 92, 94 ; order 

of victories at, 86. 
Olympian register 94. 
Ordeal, trial by, 35. 
Otho, mention on a papyrus of, 285. 
Oxyrhynchus, name of city, 189. 

Papyri (new readings or suggestions) 
B. G. U. 562 p. 224. Brit. Mus. Pap. 
CCLVI w^ 265; CCLXVI 187. C.P.R. 
22 p. 239. G. P. I. xlv-vi 209-10. Papyrus 
ap. Revue ^pL L 91 p. 240. Pap. Par. 

13 P- 245- 
Paradoxographi 35, 39. 

Paragraphi 17-20. 

Parthenean metre 51. 

Pairta poUstas 167. 

Pausanias on Olympic victors 90-5. 

UfpucttpoiUwii^ plot of, 1 2—3. 

ntpix^fM 271* 

PhaJaecean metre 49, 50. 
Philostratus on the llfputfipufMi^ 12. 
Phlegon 86. 
Phr]michus quoted 77. 



358 



INDICES 



Pindar, quoted, 78-9; dates of OL i 87, 
9»» 93; 01. u, iii 91; 01. iv, v 87, 95; 
01. iz 86, 92 ; 01 z, zi 86, 91 ; OL zii 
9 1 ; O/. ziv 87, 91. Chronology oiPyih. 9a. 

PoU-taz 208-14, 217-22, 280-1, 284. 

Polycletos, date of, 87, 94. 

Praefects 164, 173, 175, 274. 

Prazillean metre 50. 

vpooninyf 301. 

Ptdemaeus Neos Dionysus, mention of, 
140. 

Punctuation by dots 11, 118, 131. 

Pythagoras of Rhegium, date of, 87, 93. 

Quantity-mark in prose 127. 
Quarters of Ozyrhynchus 189. 
Quirinius, census of, 211-14. 
Quotations, how noted, 9, 43, 53. 

Ramsay, W. M., Was Christ bom ai 

BethUhtm? 211-14. 
Record-offices 181-2. 
Registration of contracts 185. 
Religion, popular, 30. 
Rolls, composition of, 96. 

Sale, pap3rri designed for, 97. 
Sales, taz upon, 186. 
Sappho quoted 50. 
Scholia on the Iliad 56. 
Scholiasts, value of, 87. 
Schoolboy ezerdses 8, 23. 
Scribes of the nome 184. 



2f/3(urral f^fpcu 284. 
(nififiowrAu 53-55. 
o-iXXv^off 303. 

Silver 235; and see Copper. 

Sinaiticus, Codez, 2. 

Slaves and poll-taz 222 ; price of, 233. 

Sophocles 'Axoutfv Zvvd<tvi>oy(?) quoted 81. 

Sotadean metre 49. 

Soterius, month, 288. 

Stage directions 11. 

awouuatow 243, 245. 
axocyMw 290. 
amftarurit&t 250. 

Telephus 27. 

Tertullian on the Nativity 2 1 3. 
Uusmophoriazusae Secundae 20. 
Thucydides pap3rri 117. 
Tiryns 93. 
Toparchies 204. 
Topogrammateis 204. 
Trial year of marriage 245. 
Tryphon, life of^ 244-5. 

virdoTturtf 176. 

Weaving, taz upon, 281. 

Women ezempt from poll-taz 221-2. 

V in three strokes 30, 96, 303. 

(tvuAp wpoKrmp 279. 
(vXaitap 27I> 

Zopyrus the historian 36. 



OXFORD: UOftACU HART 
nUKTBR TO TUB UNIVBRIIITY 



EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND. 



GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

q^HE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, which has conduded Archaeological research 
in Egypt continuously since 1883, ^'^ ^^97 Gloried a special department, called the Graeco- 
Roman Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early 
Christianity in Egypt. 

The GraecO'Roman Branch issues annual volumes^ each of about 300 quarto pages, with 
facsimiU plates of the more important papyri, under the editorship of Messrs. B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. HUNT. 

A subscription of One Guinea to the Branch entitles subscribers to the annual volume, and 
also to the annual Archaeological Report, A donation of £2^ constitutes life membership. 
Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers ^f or England, Mr. H* A. Gruebbr ; 
and for America, Mr. F. C. FoSTBR. 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND. 



I. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS. 

For 1883-4. By Edouakd Naville. Thiitccn Plates and Plant. Third and Rerised 
Edition. 1888. {Out rf PHni,) 

II. TANIS, Part L For 1884-5. By W. M. Flinders Pitrie. Sixteen Plates 

and two Plant. {Second EdUiom, 1888.) 35/. 

III. NAUKRATIS, Part I. For 1885-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With 

Chapten by Cecil Smith, Ernest A. Gardner, and Barclay V. Head. Forty-four 
Platet and seren Plant. {Second Ediiiai^ \W%.) 25/. 

IV. GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH. For 1886-7. 

Edouard Naville. Eleven Plates and Plans. (Secomd EdMoHt 1888.) %$$, 

V. TANIS, Part II ; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Biblical ' Tahpanhes ') 
and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1887-8. By W. M. Flinders Pbtrir, F. Ll. Griffith, 
and A. S. Murray. Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 251. 

VI. NAUKRATIS, Part II. For 1888-9. By Ernest A. Gardner and F. Ll. 
Griffith. Twenty-fonr Plates and Plans. 1888. 251. 

VIL THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE JEW. The 
Antiquities of Tell-el-Yshfidtyeh. Extra Volume fir 1888-9. By Edouard Naville and 
F. Ll. Griffith. Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 25^. 

VIII. BUBASTIS. For 1889-90. By Edouard Naville. Fifty-four Plates and 

Plans. 2 51. 

IX. TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. An Extra Volume. 

Price 5/. Containing : 

L THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Ll. Griffith. 

IL THE GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Alnumack). By W. M. Flinders 
Petrie. With remarks by Profiessor Heinrich Brugsch. 

X. THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II (BUBASTIS). For 1890-1. 
By Edouard Naville. With thirty-nine Plates. 25/. 

XL AHNAS EL MEDINEH. For 1891-2. By Edouard Naville. Eighteen 
Plates. And THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL KAB. Ten PUtes. By J. T. Tylor 
and F. Ll. Griffith. 251. Also, separately, THE TOMB OF PAHERI. By J. J. Tylor. 
EdiHom de Luxe, 42s, 

XIL DEIR EL BAHARI, Introductory. For 1892-3. By Edouard Naville. 

Fifteen Plates and Plans. 25/. 

XUL DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. For 1893-4. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
I-XXIV (three colonred) with description. Rojral folio. 30;. 

XIV. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. For 1894-5. By Edouard Naville. Plates 

XXV-LV (two coloured) with description. Royal folio. $os. 

XV. DESHASHEH. For 1895-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Photogravure and 

other Plates. 2 51. 

XVI. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. For 1896-7. Edouard Naville. Plates 
LVI-LXXXVI (two coloured) with description. Royal folio. 30s. 

XVII. DENDEREH. For 1897-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Photogravure and 

other Plates. . 251. 

XVIIL DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. Fori 898-9. By Edouard Naville. (/«/r^rflAiw.) 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 

I. BENI HASAN. Part I. For 1890-1. By Pkrcy £. Newberry. With Plans by 
G. W. Frasxr. Forty-niiie Plates (four colovred). 35/. 

IL BENI HASAN. Part II. For 189 1-2. By Percy E. Newberry. With Appendix, 
PUniy «nd Measurements by G. Willouohby Frasbr. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 151. 

in. EL BERSHEH. Part I. For 1892-3. By Percy E. Newberry. Thirty-four 
Plates (two ooloQied). 25/. 

IV. EL BERSHEH. Part II. For 1893-4. By F. Ll. Griffith and Percy E. 

Nxwbxrry. With Appendix by G. W. Fraser. Twenty-three Phites (two colonred). S51. 

V. BENI HASAN. Part III. For 1894-5. By F. Ll. GRiFFrra. Ten coloured 

Plates. S5J. 

VI. HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORA- 
TION FUND. For 1895-6. By F. Ll. Griffith. Nine colonred Plates. 251. 

VII. PTAHHOTEP L For 1896-7. By N. de G. Da vies and F. Ll. Grifhth. {In 

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

I. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. Part 1. For 1897-8. By B. P. Grenkll 

and A. S. HuMT. Eight Plato. 25/. 

II. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. Part II. For 1898-9. By B. P. GEwrai 

and A. & Hunt. Eig^t Plate*, iy. 

III. FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. For 1 899-1 900. By B. P. 

Grkmfkll, a. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. Mapa, lUoitiatiooi, Facsiinilea. (Ai 

ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(, Yearly SnmiMries by F. G. Kkn YON, W. £. Crum, and the Officers of the Sodety, with Maps.) 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 

THE SEASON'S WORK FOR 1890-1. By E. Naville, Percy E. Nkwbirry, and 
G.W. Frasxr. For 1890-1. %9.6d. 

For 1892-3. 2s, 6d, 
„ 1893—4. is, 6ii, 
» 1894-5- i*'6d. Containing Repoits (with Plans) of D. G. Hogarth's Excavations in 

Alexandria. 
>f 1895-6. 3x. od. With lllostiated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by £. Naville. 
„ 1896-7. 2s. 6d. With Axticles on Oxyrhynchns and its Papyri by R P. Gremfell» and on 

a Thncydides Papyros from Oxyrhynchns by A. 9. Hunt. 
» 1897-8. 2S. 6d. 
9f i898>9. 2s, 6d. With Aiticle on Excavations in the Fayte and the Position of Lake Mocris, 

by B. P. Gkenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS. 

AOriA IHSOY : Sayings of Our Lord, from an Early Greek Papyrus. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. sj. (with Collotypes) and 6d. net. 

ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and Index. (Second Edition,) 
3/. 6d. 

GUIDE TO TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. 6d. 

Slides from Fund Photographs may be obtained through Messrs. Newton &* Co., 

3 Fleet Street, E.C. 



OMcu of tbe Egypt BxpkumHon Fund. 

37 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C., and 
59 TEMPLE STREET, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A. 

Bb 



FEB 1 2000 




3 2044 016 937 823 



... The Oxyrhynchus 
papyri ... e 




i